The Missionary Review of the World — July 1939

1939

The "Moksa" Goes to the Country Shannon McCune When a Mission Became a Church Alexander H. Kemp Rural Youth of the Church Today H. S. Randolph Spain Today and Tomorrow By a Wayfarer Politics and Religion in Albania Phineas B. Kennedy Liberty and Religion in Red Russia F. J. Miles Forty Years' Progress in Latin America Webster E. Browning 25 Cents a CoP1 $2.50 a Yeat'

D.tes to Remember WORLD FRIENDSHIP — FIRST

June 24-July I-Eagles Mere Confer- IIJUST LIKE YOU II ence of Missions. Chairman, Mrs. Earl Breeding, 24 Rugby Lane, By LUCY W. PEABODY Scarsdale, N. Y. 196 pages, a picture on every page. Children love it···Libraries need it. June 28-July l7-Erieside Conference for Girls and Young Women. Wil- PEACE AND GOOD WILL DEPEND UPON IT lowick, Ohio. Special Price, $1.00, Postpaid July 3-10-Northfield Missionary Con- ference for Women and Girls. East Order from MISS M. H. LEAVIS, 186 Massachusetts Ave., Boston, Mass. Northfield, Mass. For information, address Mrs. Warren C. Taylor, 38 Obituary Notes of seventy. For thirty years he had Union Ave., Schenectady, N. Y. held administrative positions in the Mr. Russell Carter, who retired Illinois Synod and the United July 6-11 – International Christian two years ago after serving forty Lutheran Church. He retired from Endeavor Convention, Cleveland, O. years as treasurer and Assistant active service in 1936 after having Treasurer of the Presbyterian Board served as Secretary of English Mis- July ll-August 16 – Winona Lake of Foreign Missions, died in Pitts- sions of the Board of American Mis- School of Theology. Winona Lake, burgh, Pa., April 29, at the age of sions for eighteen years. Ind. Dean, Dr. J. A. Huffman, 302 72. Mr. Carter had also traveled Morton Blvd., Marion, Ind. *** • • extensively in foreign lands. July 22-28-Baptist WorId Congress. The Rev. Albert Oltmans, former Atlanta, Ga. • secretary of the American Mission to Lepers, died June 12th, at Yokohama, July 2l-30-'-Erieside Annual Summer Rev. George F. Jenkins, formerly at the age of eighty-four. Bible Conference. Willowick, near Cleveland, Ohio. a Presbyterian missionary in China, He was born in the Netherlands, and came to the United States when a July 24-August 2-World Conference died April 6, in Kansas City, Mo. In youth: He was graduated from Hope of Christian Youth, Amsterdam, 1903, Mr. Jenkins went to Hunan un- College, Holland, Mich, in 1883, and Holland. der the Cumberland Presbyterian from the New Brunswick Theological Seminary in 1886. That year he went August 30-Sept. 2-National Rural Church; and later transferred to to Japan as a missionary for the Re- Forum. Penn State College, under the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., formed Church in America. He re- the auspices of the American Coun- stationed first at Changteh and then tired from active service as a mis- try Life Assn., Dr. Benson Y. sionary fifteen years ago and took up Landis, Executive Secretary, 297 at Taoyuan, where he established an his work as secretary of the American Fourth Ave., New York. Mission to Lepers in Tokio. Recently, • orphanage. • • the Japanese Government decorated August l-lO-Erieside Conference for Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason, au- him for his work among lepers. Boys and Young Men. Willowick, thor of more than twenty volumes of Ohio. short stories, travel and religious Aug. SolO-Ninth Quadrennial Con- books, died recently. She was the vention of the Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society of Af- widow of Dr. John H. Mason, a pro- Personal Items rican Methodist Episcopal Zion fessor in Rochester Theological Sem- Church, Detroit, Mich. inary.

August l3-2O-Geneva Summer School The Rt. Rev*. R*ob*ert Lewis Pad- of Missions, Lake Geneva, Wis. For information write to Mrs. Paul dock, retired Bishop of the Protestant Rev. William C. Kerr, of Seoul, H. Wezeman, 1177 S. Humphrey Episcopal Church, died in Clifton, Korea, has been appointed to the fac- Ave., Oak Park, Ill. N. Y., on May 17 after a long ill- ness. He was born December 24, ulty of the Imperial University in Sept. 2-4-Erieside Business Women's Conference, Willowick, Ohio. 1869, in Brooklyn, N. Y., and was Seoul, to teach Latin and English ordained as Missionary Bishop of Literature. Because of this connec- DO YOUR S.S.PAPERS Eastern Oregon, in 1907. He retired tion he has been able to start an Eng- ~ in 1922. **• lish Bible Class among university stu- BIBLE TRUTH? Rev. William B. Millar, D.D., for- dents. **• ~~ COUNCll. ~ FIDES – For Young· People merly General Secretary of the New Dr. William Webster Hall, Jr., of York Federation of Churches, died on New York and Sofia, Bulgaria, has May 30 in New York City as a re- been called to the presidency of the sult of a stroke, at the age of 73 College of Idaho. His experience in years. Dr. Millar was born in Lake Mills, dealing with educational pioneering Wis., in 1866. After his graduation was gained in the Near East first at from Lawrence College, Appleton, Robert College, and then in the Ameri- Wis., he became a Y. M. C. A. secre- tary at LaCrosse and later was Sec- can College in Sofia. He is the retary of the International Committee author of numerous magazine articles (1896-1910). He was a founder of and books. the Army and Navy Department of *** Mr. P. O. Philip who has been for the Y. M. C. A. in which he did excel- some years Secretary of the National lent pioneer work. He was General Christian Council of India and one of Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary the Editors of the N. C. C. Review has Movement and later of the Inter- resigned as Secretary to take up work church World Movement. Dr. Mil- in connection with the Mar Thoma lar is survived by his widow and three Syrian Church whose interests have daughters and a son. always been very dear to him. His *** home will be in Travancore, South India, and he is expecting to be a reg- Dr. John F. Seibert, for nearly a ular contributor to the N. C. C. Re- half a century an active home mission view. 1502 N. Third St. Harri.bare, Pena. worker in the United Lutheran (Concluded on page 337.) Church, died April 19th at the age

MISSIONARY HOW TO EDUCAT'E

REVJEW OF THE WORLD YOUR CHILD At Home. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Calvert's wor1d~famou8 home study plan fives superior VOL. LXII Nos. 7-8 education to thousands of children not near good schools JULy-AUG., 1939 t or unable to attend school. Complete courses for each Publication and Business Office- grade from Kindergarten to High School. All books. Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. materials and teacher gl.!idance included. En- t~lUsias:ical1y endorsed by educators and parents. Editorial and Executive Office– Low cost. Vrite today for free catalog. State 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. child's age, Entered as second-class matter jt CALVERT SCHOOL, 187 E. Tnscany Rd., Bahim.re, Md. Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. all the missionary societies. It can 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. do for these societies what no one of Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. them can do for itself." All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1939. JOHN R. MOTT, British agents – Marshall, Morgan . and Scott, 12 Paternoster' Buildings, Chairman, International London, E. C. 1 shilling per COpy, Missionary Council. 10 shillings a year. *** MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC. "My congratulations on the splen- BOARD OF DIRECTORS did issue of THE REVIEW on home ROBERT E. SPEER, President A. L. W~RNs;auIS, Vice-President missions." (June, 1939). W ALTIllR,.' McIlouGALL, Treasurer KENNETH S. LATOURETTE, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Professor of Missions and Or-iental History, Yale PAUL J ..; B.RAISTED· University.

S~UEL'MCCREACAVERT *** D.J. FA-NT""'" . "I have taken occasion to go through MRS. ORRIN ,R.' JUDD the latest issue of THE REVIEW and it wM.. B. LIPPHAllD has brought back to me what a very ERIC M. NORTH able and worth-while publication it SAMUEL M. ZWIilMER is; indeed it has appealed to me so Only 10 swift days direct to Yokohama when you sail by much that I am starting to subscribe Empress to the Orient. Only 3 more days to visit lovely Editorial (.hat over again. The only reason I dis- Hawaii en route by Empress oj continued my subscription was that I lapan, largest and fastest liner This July-August number includes on the Pacific, or Empress oj two summer months when many read- have so many magazines coming to Canada. From California ers are away from home and when ports connect at Honolulu. most local church activities are less. my desk that it is simply impossible The articles in this issue will be of Frequent sailings from both great interest and many are particu- even to scan them all, and in a Scotch Vancouver and Victoria to larly readable for summer mission Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, circles. spirit one day I decided .that I must Shanghai,HongKong,Manila. economize." ,. Consult YOUR OWN TRAVEL *** AGENT or Canadian Pacific: DR. GEORGE W. ARMS. 41 offices in U. S. and Canada. The Foreign Missions Conference at Swarthmore, Pa., (July 9-16) comes Bedford Presbyterian Church, too late to include a report in this number. It has been unusual in set- BrookLyn, N. Y. up, in interest and importance-fol" lowing the Madras Conference and Personal Item, planning to make the most effective use of the re~ults of that 'con:l;erence. (Concluded from 2d cover.) Dr. Milton T. Stauffer, former Education Secretary of the Student Vol- Dr. Wilbert W. White has resigned unteer Movement, and Dr. Herrick from the presidency of the Biblical B. Young, Personnel Secretary of the Seminary in New York, with the title presbyterian Board, are to report and Founder and Honorary President of evaluate this Foreign Missions Con- the Seminary. His brother, Dr. J. ference in the September number of . Campbell White, will act as president THE REVIEW. Look for this report. until a successor has been secured. *** *** Recent letters have contained the following comments on THE REVIEW Mr. James Stark, Mr. M. Hardman and its value: and Miss R. E. Oaskeshott are retir- ing after fifty years of service in the "After all is said and done, THE REVIEW seems indispensable, although China Inland Mission. I know of no otbers of this mission who subscribe for it. But I want it Mr. E. K. ** * a misand that's the reason for this check. I've been a patron for more than Higdon, formerly thirty years, with some time carelessly skipped." sionary in the Philippines under the REV. JOHN C. FINEFROCK, United Christian Missionary Society, United Lutheran Church Mis- has been elected to a foreign secre- sion, .Guntur, .India. taryship in that Society.

*** The Rev. * *R. * Associ- "THE REVIEW exists primarily to Jesse Wilson, further in every way the program of ate Scretary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society connected with the Home Department, has been transferred from the Pacific Coast office at Los Angeles and is now in the same department in the main of- fice, New York. Dr. Wilson was for- merly a missionary in Japan and later the general secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement.

[887 ]

"MOKSA" (DR. WM. N. BLAIR) REMOVING HIS SHOE COVERS ON LEAVING THE CHURCH. (THE MEN USE ONE

AND WOMEN THE OTHER) INTERIOR OF THE CHU)'tCH AND AUDIENCE-(TWO JAPANESE DETECTIVES IN THE CENTER FOREGROUND) GDiNG TO CHURCH IN KAICHUN, 'CHOSEN

NARY

REVIB ORLD AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS VOLUME LXII JULY-AUGUST,1939 NUMBERS 7 AND 8 Topies of the Times ARE FORCIBLE CONVERSIONS POSSIBLE? only by a long process of training after a conquest. The Soviet rulers of Russia are attempting to con- At times the objection is raised that Christian vert the people to atheism by force; they are not missions attempt to bring about the conversion of succeeding and can only succeed by a long procmen by bribery or force. It is possible by such ess of atheistic education. In Nazi Germany, means to change a man's vote but not his convic- propaganda, national ambition and false teaching, tions. are being used to overthrow faith in the supreme authority of God as revealed in Christ and the Many means are used to turn men from one Bible. There are multitudes of German Chrisfaith and loyalty to another-military force, tians whom these motives do not sway. money, threats, promises, falsehood and ambition. Mahatma Gandhi has tried, with some temporary How long will it take Japan, by the use of success, to force Indian people by his fasting to bombs, machine guns and terrorism to win the accept his program. His most recent self-im- friendship and cooperation of the Chinese? Only posed fast to convert Thakore Sahib of Rajkot, unworthy men succumb to unworthy motives. apparently gained his point; he now says that it resulted in his defeat. Gandhi's opponents were Intelligent Christians realize that men and not convinced and their purpose was not changed, women cannot be truly won to Christ by bribery, therefore they plan to destroy the effect of the fear or force. One might as well attempt to cause a child to be loving and obedient by continued decision in Gandhi's favor. spankings, by threats or by gifts of candy. Men The transmutation of metals, or the conversion are led to consider the claims and character of of one substance into another of apparently en- Christ by the offer of economic advantages such tirely different elements, was formerly considered as provided by the Grenfell Mission, by medical an idle dream. Today such marvellous changes service like that of Dr. Schweitzer's hospital in are conceded! to be in the realm of science. The Africa, or by such secular education as is offered changes wrought in human nature by the power of in many mission schools and colleges. These God are still more wonderful. This has been methods of work may affect their attitude but proved in countless instances, as in the conversion affect no real change of heart. Jesus Christ, when of Jerry McAuley, the "River Thief" of New York, on earth, won men by the revelation of His heart and of Africaner, the "Hottentot Terror" of of love, by the truth that He taught, and by the South Africa. light of Life that shone out through Him. His The transmutation of metals has not been ac- denunciations of selfishness and sin were for hypocomplished by a wizard's alchemy but by the crits; His invitations to come to Him were for knowledge of natural forces and by scientific proc- the hungry and thirsty; His service and sacrifice esses. The transformation of human beings from were for the needy and dying; His- revelation of the natural and beastly to the spiritual and God- God was for those who we:te ready to receive and like is a fact established to the satisfaction of all follow Him. who have seen such changes. This change cannot There is abundant testimony that today, on the be affected by force or by bribery. The Mohammedans have used force and fear to convert whole mission fields at home and abroad, the most efnations to Islam but their end has been achieved fective work in winning men to Christ is not by means of the denunciation of other religions, or [ 339 ]

by the preaching of "hell-fire"; or by the free The result was that Christianity seemed a "fordistribution of "loaves and fishes." Men and eign cult," not well adapted to the peoples to women of all ages and races are won through lov- whom the missionaries came with the universal ing service, by the proclamation of the Good News message of Christ. of forgiveness and life through Christ, and through the manifestation of sacrificial and under- At the recent Madras Conference, Miss Minnie standing love. Other and unworthy methods may Soga, a Bantu woman from South Africa, declared temporarily add to the number of adherents but that to her people Christianity, with its foreign do not change hearts or make loyal followers. clothes, European churches and ceremonies, for- The transmutation of material substances is eign words and unfamiliar songs, was distinctly wrought by understanding and applying the laws a "white man's" religion. Many thought that if of nature, which are the laws of God. "To as they adopted the white man's clothes and manmany as received him (Christ) gave He the ner of life they would no longer be "heathen." But right to be called (recognized as) the children of Africans did not feel at home in European sur- God-who were born, not of blood, nor of the roundings. When they worshiped in a church with will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of a native thatched roof, an unhewn stone for an God." altar or pulpit, and sitting on the ground; or when they worshipped under the trees with the ESSENTIALS IN MISSION WORK vaulted sky for a roof, then they felt at home.

A young doctor, who had recently been gradu- Christians from other lands pointed out the ated from a modern school of medicine and sur- same need for using native ideas and surroundings gery, was sent as a medical missionary to China to make the peoples of each land and race feel at and became a member of the staff of a large and home in their Christian life and worship. efficient hospital. One of the first things he did was to direct one of the Chinese orderlies to throw Many young missionaries today, going out to out a lot of tin pans and other ancient equipment foreign lands with all the enthusiasm of youth and so that they might be replaced by enamel ware with the equipment of the most modern education, and modern implements. Some of the older mem- are demanding better facilities and more money bers of the staff retrieved the discarded utensils. in order that they may give to the "under privi- leged" of those lands, "the best that America and In contrast to this young doctor's attitude are Europe have to offer"-medically, economically, the reports. of Dr. Gordon S. Seagrave of Burma socially, educationally and religiously. From some in his "Tales of a Waste Basket Surgeon." He quarters there is a constant call for more modern has achieved wonderful results ·by using instru- buildings, better equipment, more automobiles, ments and equipment discarded as out-of-date by fast motor boats, radios, airplanes, together with doctors in America. more highly technically trained teachers and spe- cialists. An article recently appeared in Asia, written by an American college man who went to India to On the other hand missionary history shows that investigate the effectiveness of American and some workers have made the mistake of attempt- British educational methods and ideals as applied ing to adopt native dress, food, and living condito the Hindus. From intelligent Indian graduates tions to which they were not born or adapted. of some of the modern institutions he learned that Some valuable and consecrated men and women many of the best trained Indians consider "West- have died prematurely, or have been invalided ern" ideals and methods to be unadapted to In- home, because of such mistakes. Others have redia's needs. ' Foreign colleges are too highly or- fused to use modern methods, inventions and ganized and regimented. They turn out largely equipment which might have added greatly to "white collar" clerks who find few openings for their efficiency. service in Indian society. The educated Indian critics believe that if the "ashram" method had What are the essentials, as distinguished from been followed, with capable teachers who would non-essentials, for effective Christian life and train students in practical ways for Indian life, service? Jesus Christ came to earth as a "foreign the results would have been far better. missionary." He adopted the Palestinian mode of dress and manner 'of life-so far as these were Other critics of Christian missions in Asia, wholesome; but Jesus was born into that life; He Africa and the Pacific Islands, point out many never refused to use the best that Judea and Galmistakes made by early missionaries who intro- ilee offered to make His ministry more efficient. duced European and American dress to replace native costumes-or the lack of them; setting Is it not clear that non-essentials in Christian foreign styles for church buildings, houses and an life and service include special kinds of clothalien manner of life copied from their home lands. ing, (little or much) ; particular architecture for houses or churches; a special language or music; a type of equipment, peculiar ceremonials in wor-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

ship; a particular form of organization and spe- on their knees to confess sin and pray for forcial educational methods-these are clearly non- giveness. Dr. Sung's meetings were crowded and essentials. God can use any of these that are many came forward to accept Christ. The "Witimpregnated with His spirit and are wholly sur- ness Bands" with two hundred men, women and rendered to His control. Personnel is vastly more youth, were busy speaking of Christ to outstations important than equipment. An efficient doctor or and neighbors. There is great rejoicing over the surgeon is one who knows his science and can spiritual fruitage of this work and over churches use his equipment efficiently; a successful teacher that have been awakened and strengthened. Biis one who knows his subject and how to present ble reading and prayer have increased as well as it effectively; a successful ambassador of Christ personal witnessing of Christ and His power. is one who knows and loves God as He is revealed lives have been set right; quarrels have been setin Christ and the Bible and who lives a Christ-life tled, debts have been paid, pastors have been set among men. on fire with new zeal for winning people to Christ. In one church some members of the congregation Es-sentials for the missionary, or for any Chris- stood up and said to the pastor : "You are not the tian life and service are therefore: first, life in man you were before the evangelist came-you Christ-a life that comes from God, is God-filled preach better sermons than formerly." The pasand God-directed. The second essential is the tor himself admits the great change. Whereas he purpose and power to lift up Christ as the Saviour, used to consult with the missionary concerning who lived and died for sinful men; who rose again, those cold and indifferent, now he weeps over them and is ever living in and with His people in every and prays for them. Sunday afternoon after he land. The third essential is ability to teach the has taught a Bible class, preached a children's Bible as the revealed Word of God; the Spirit of sermon to the Junior Church and a mess·age to the God can be trusted to interpret and adapt the adult members, he takes any who care to go with ideals and truth of God to meet the needs of each him to hold a street meeting. In the evening he race and clime and condition. It has often been takes his part in the special meeting of the "Witfound that the earnest native Christians of a com- ness Bands." munity are much more reliable guides in applying Christian truth to local problems than are the This new spirit in the Chinese Church was foreign missionaries-even those of holy charac- further strengthened during March, through the ter and long experience. visit of Wilson Wong, of the Christian and Mis- sionary Alliance, when the Christians feasted upon Do we not often make the mistake of clinging the Word of God, and at the evening meetings to old ideas and prejudices when new methods brought unsaved friends to hear the message. might be better or of thinking that modern untried More than forty took their stand for Christ durideas and equipment must necessarily replace the ing those evening sessions. old? The first essential is always life-spiritual life; the second is proper food-soul food found in God used both men and both methods to save God's revealed truth; the third essential for souls and inspire soul-winning service in the strength is exercise-loving spiritual service, using whatever equipment we have that will help hearts of the Chinese Christians.* produce abiding spiritual results. It would be well for every Christian to check up in order to Rev. Sook Pongsanoi, a Siamese pastor in discover how many lessons we have learned Trang, Siam, writes of his interesting experience through a period of years, that have helped to that changed him from a Bible-selling colporteur make us and our children more Christlike and more effective servants of God. into a soul-winning evangelist. He says: t NEW LIFE IN THE CHURCH IN SIAM "As a student in the Bangkok Christian Col- lege and later, when acting pastor of the Second As a result of God's blessing on the work of Church of Bangkok, I sold and distributed many John Sung, the Chinese evangelist, in Siam last Scripture portions and Testaments without makautumn, a new spirit has been manifested in the ing reports to the Bible Society. I went into many Chinese Church in Siam. The work was formerly homes and walked in and out of many lanes with carried on in three dialects and three denomina- the Scriptures, but did not feel any real need of tions; now unity and cooperation have taken the reporting on sales. place of division. There is also a new zeal in evangelism and new signs of Christian faith and life. "When I went to work for the Bible Society as People are saved; lives are quickened; the spirit a regular colporteur I had to report every month and power of Christ are manifest in hearts, homes and wanted to give a wonderful report to the head and churches. Entire congregations have fallen office.

"But I was nQt satisfied with the work I was do- ing, and was not happy in it. I sold more than • Facts quoted from Rev. A. G. Seigle of Slam.

t Reprint from the Forty-Eighth Annual Report of the Siam and Laos Agency of the American Bible Society.

any other colporteur in Bangkok, but I felt that ent situation assure us that religion-and particumy work was shallow. I was just selling the larly evangelical Christianity-is not dead in Rus- Book without giving purchasers any message con- sia. The expression of it may have changed and cerning the Saviour of the book. I knew that I been driven to cover, but the hunger of the huought to do something more than simply sell God's man heart for God has not been satisfied and the Book, but I went on day in and day out like a vital spark of men and women who have received machine. life from Christ has not been quenched.

"A year and a half ago I was called to become A Soviet Government census has recently shown pastor of the Trang Church, South Siam, and I (according to The Sentinel) that two-thirds of the accepted the call, but with the agreement that I 80,000,000 Russian people living in villages and should continue part time work as a colporteur. one-third of the 40,000,000 people living in larger My work had very little power, but there was a towns are stilI definitely believers in God, in spite growing desire for a clearer understanding of the of the twenty years of pressure and persecution Holy Word for myself so that I could pass it on to to suppress all' religious faith. others. The Soviet authorities have been disturbed by "When I heard that John Sung, a noted Chinese the revelations of the census and have sought to evangelist, was coming to Bangkok I determined suppress the facts. A German writer states that to go and hear him. Thank God, God opened my there are today 30,000 organized Christian groups eyes to see His wonderful love in a new way. A in the Soviet Republics, in addition to many secret powerful meaning of the Cross has come to me societies. Faith in God and a desire for some and I came to have a new attitude toward Bible relation to Him-even in the form of unenlightstudy. ened religion-will not die.

"I invited Dr. Sung to come to Trang and Many factors that have been supposed to support through him God has poured out a mighty bless- religious institutions-capitalism, private proping upon the people of this city. The Trang erty, wealth, and an independent clergy-have Church is now on fire for God and has been packed lost influence, but the roots of religion still rewith people every Sunday since Dr. Sung went main. The younger generation, declares the away. Every church member brings his Testa- Deutsche Landshau, that does not remember the ment to every service and we read the Scriptures regime of the Czars, is less prej udiced against together. Every Sunday I read a chapter from the religion. Many Russian congregations are said to Old Testament, and then the congregation reads a be made up largely of people under thirty years chapter of the New Testament with me. (I wish of age. Ministers are ordained secretly, have no all the people could have a complete Bible, but it definite parishes, and travel about unrecognized will be a long time before that can come true.) by the enemies of religion, but known to Believers. We are feeding on the Word of God as never be- Many of the clergy are artisans or small trades fore. and last Sunday sixteen women and five men people, and gather groups of Believers in unfrewere baptized and twenty baptized children pro- quented woods and ravines. Piety is nourished fessed their faith in Jesus Christ and all united in the hearts of the people who are encouraged to with the church; two back-sliders also came and memorize Scripture, songs and prayers. It takes confessed their sins. One of the old missionaries courage to join such groups, as was true in the said }i.e had never seen anything like that ingath- early days of Christianity, but persecution enering before. dured helps to strengthen rather than to weaken faith in God. The truth of Christ's promise is "Now I have an entirely new attitude toward proved today, as to the Church founded by Him Scripture distribution. At first I did not think and characterized by living faith in Him: "The it necessary to make any report to the American gates of hell shall not prevail against it." Bible Society; then I came to look on the report as the major part of my work; no'W I am seeking PROVERBS OF THE HILL FOLK OF INDIA to win souls through the careful and prayerful distribution of thi.<; Holy Book. I am not now A small stick hides the mountain from the eye. most interested in the ntlmber of Scriptures sold, One says, "What shall I eat?" Another says, but in the number of men and women and boys "What sauce shall I eat with my food?" and girls brought to accept Christ." Sparrows are the headmen of deserted villages. A potful of rice is judged by one grain. CHRISTIANITY NOT DEAD IN RUSSIA Men say that time passes. Time says that men pass. In spite of the continued atheistic propaganda A good man finds the world good. in Soviet Russia, as promoted by communistic officials, by means of ridicule, education, persecu- -The Indian Witness. tion and materialism, those familiar with the pres-

"MOKSA" PUTTING ON HIS SHOES, PREPARING TO LEAVE THE HOME OF A KOREAN PRESBYTERIAN

The "Moksa" Goes to the Country Adventures on a Week-end Journey in Chosen By SHANNON McCUNE, Clark University, Wor- * cester, Massachusetts He OME out to the country with me for the thankful ever since, for it gave me a chance to see week-end." It was my father-in-law, Dr. the country work of a missionary in Korea at William N. Blair of Pyengyang, who was first hand. It was not any special trip but the ordi- speaking. I had just returned from a two weeks nary, regular week-end trip of a foreign Moksa, reconnaisance trip through northern Korea and or itinerating missionary. confess that the prospect of starting out right away, even for a short trip, was not very inviting. Mother made ready the bedding for us; Edith, But after some hesitancy, I agreed, and have been my wife, finished the batch of fudge so that we could take some along. I loaded my camera, while • Sha nnon McCune, the son of Dr. and Mrs. George S. McCune, Father Blair put gasoline in the car and checked was born in Korea. He Is a graduate of Wooster CoIlege, Ohio the oil. The car needed careful going over for it (1935) , Syracuse University (1937) and did graduate work at Clark has been in constant service since it was bought on University (1937-38) where he is Willia m Libby Fellow in the furlough five years before. School of Geography. His father was formerly president of the Union Christian College, Pyengyang, Cbosen. His father-In-law, Dr. At three o'clock in the afternoon, on a Saturday William N. Blair, of Pyengya ng, has given most of his time to last November, we started off to the north-Ieavevangelistic work, la rgely in the country districts. The photographs used to Illustrate this article were taken by Shannon McCune on the journey described.-EDIToR.

[ 343 ]

ing our wives at home in Pyengyang. The road presidency of the Union Christian College and was very familiar to Father Blair for he had been told stories of his evangelistic campaigns. There traveling it for almost four decades on foot, by was some reference to the Shrine question (which pony, in oxcart, and by almost every conveyance is such a serious problem in the Japanese Empire imaginable. We were going to the center of his today), but there was no discussion of it for the Korean leaders appreciate the position taken by the missionary body.

After a night's sleep we woke to a fine fall day with light cumulus clouds in the sky. The usual Korean breakfast of rice and soup are scarcely to the Occidental's liking, so Father pulled ou't his little alcohol lamp and proceeded to prepare a real American breakfast of bacon, eggs and coffee.

During the morning I had an opportunity to look around the elder's home, while Father was at Sunday school. It was typical of the better class Christian home and was heated by the regular Korean system of an ondol, the draft going' under the floor from the kitchen stove to the chimney on the other side of the house. The floors and 'walls were made of mud, well-packed on a corn-stalk frame. The outside walls were white with lime . and the inside walls and the floors were papered.

The roof was of slate, warmer, cleaner and longer- GOING ACROSS THE RIVER ON A FERRY lasting than the usual Korean thatch, though more expensive in initial cost. The elder had utilized beloved Anju district of which he has been the the hills back of his home-not for the usual grave sole missionary M oksa ever since he came to Korea sites-but for an apple orchard and the samples as a young man of twenty-five, fresh from semi- we had for breakfast were delicious. He had pre- nary, thirty-seven years ago.

It was not easy driving, for the roads, built pri- marily for army and other trucks, are continually obstructed by large jagged rocks. With rubber.

like gold in a war economy, our tires were Dr.

Blair's first concern. It was necessary to ferry :,lcross the Tatong River twice on small flat-boats just wide enough for the car. Everyone, from the farmer with the top-knot on his head to the J apa- nese gold prospector, offered advice. But Father has guided the car up over the two narrow planks on to many a ferry and so we crossed without much trouble in the growing dusk. We drove along the river for a number of miles and saw boats going down to Pyengyang piled high with firewood or earthen jars.

After a four-hour drive we came into Kae Chy- on where we were welcomed by the pastor of the local church and were taken to a Christian elder's home to stay. In a few minutes the car was un- loaded and soon we were warming our stocking feet on the warm Korean floor. After a bowl of CROSSING STREAM BY FOOT-BRID GJ<:: . DR. BLAIR (IN u-dong (soup) we talked with the pastor, the FRONT), BEHIND HIM A KOREAN DEACON. elders, and others of the church who dropped in to call. This was a valuable opportunity to renew pared a cellar to store the apples, under a shed old friendships with the Korean leaders. I met a where he kept his firewood and rice. In front of number of people who remembered my own father the house was a little garden for cabbages. These (Dr. George S. McCune) and were sorry to hear had been pulled up and stacked by the well to be of his retirement. They recalled his years in the used in making kimchi, or pickle. Tethered under

THE "MOKSA" GOES TO THE COUNTRY

the apple trees were two goats and across the the Church the platform was arranged to make little garden was the pig pen with a fat sow and room for a large sheet of paper which Father her grunting litter. Chickens were pecking Blair would use for his chalk-talk. The church around in the garden and the yard-doubtless filled rapidly, the women sitting on the floor to the missing their companion which was boiling in the right and the men on the left, so that by the time big kettle in the kitchen. The elder was naturally the service started there was not much room left. quite proud of his establishment, which made him Other similar Presbyterian services were taking remarkably self-sufficient. He told me of the help he had received from his subscription to The THE "MOKSA" AND KOREAN ELDER ENJOY SUNDAY DINNER Farmer's Life, a magazine founded by Father (In former days everyone had his individual table, Men still eat McCune and now edited by Mr. Lutz of Pyengyang. The house and little yard n their cleanliness apart from the women,) and convenient arrangement showed that the elder place all around the world, with only a few difhad received from the missionaries not only spirit- ferences. Here the congregation took a big part ual help but also an incentive to improve his ma- in whole-hearted singing and an elder gave the terial surroundings. Sabbath prayer. Everyone listened attentively to the sermon which the Moksa gave. Two Japa- At about twelve we had dinner, a little better nese detectives sitting in front of me took copious than usual in honor of the M oksa. It was a treat notes. (Korea is far from being a free country, for me to be able to sit on the floor and really make especially for a foreigner.) But the preacher my chopsticks click on the good things that the could have the satisfaction of knowing that his elder's wife had prepared. I had been wary of sermon spread beyond the two hundred people in Korean food in my travels around the country the church auditorium. but the clean kitchen was an evidence that I had no need to be afraid of contracting any disease As soon as the church service was ended Father here. With all my appetite, I couldn't hold a candle, Blair put on his shoes and went to the parked car. or should I say a chopstick, to Father Blair as he The canvas cover was taken off in a hurry and off polished off his bowl of chicken soup and heaping we started for a ten-mile ride to a little town to dish of rice. The side dishes of different kinds of the south-west of Kae-Chyon. Here we left the car, meat, fish, and eggs cut up in small pieces, were again shrouded in its canvas cover, and went on also very good but I reveled in the kimchi, the foot. It was a beautiful hour's walk through the pickle which is an essential part of every Korean Korean countryside on this fine autumn day. We meal. It is full of red pepper which burned the had to cross over streams on little foot bridges inside of my mouth, and had a tang, from having and had fine views of lone pine trees towering been in an earthen jar buried in the yard for over above little villages clustered under the brows of a year. The pepper· brought tears to my eyes, the hills. We fell in with a fellow traveler and not only because of its sharpness but because I soon struck up a conversation. When a nail came thought back on my seven long kimchi-less years through the heel of Father's shoe, they squatted in America. down together to fix it with a rock. This road, too, was very familiar to the Moksa and he enjoyed The bell at the church had been ringing all telling about the days when as a young man he morning at intervals for the different divisions of developed this territory. He pointed out the rocks the Sunday school but it pealed for a longer time for church at one o'clock. The elder, in typical Korean style, commented on the glad note it sounded this day because the Moksa was to preach. Rising from the floor and going out on the veranda where we put on our shoes we went off to church. It was the third successive building erected on this site during the last twenty years. Each one bigger than the last and now the congregation was making plans for a new addition. The building, with its tile roof and red brick walls, trimmed with white shutters and doors, made a pretty picture, especially to the Korean eye.

With my camera I took some shots of the men dressed in their white robes going in one door, women, with babies on their backs, going in the other; some "kids" stayed outside to play. Next door was the manse-a modern Korean home with' a tin roof and very clean in appearance. Inside

on which the pigeons used to roost and the hill- out, (or rather "pried" out), and once again the sides which formerly were thick with pheasant. rooms were packed, this time by the adults of the He sighed for: the days whe.n he had a gun and, village. Outside were others, who were too shy not being bound in by red tape, could bring home to come in, making a group of about eighty. Faa brace of ducks or perhaps a deer. The greatest ther spoke this time on some of the basic beliefs pleasure of the trip for him, however, was to talk of Christianity and what they meant in the way of with our companionaboutthe story of Jesus. Much a changed life. At the end of his talk he asked all of my Korean is forgotten but the simple story who wished to make a definite stand for such a change in their lives to raise their hands. Eight torwas beautiful to hear. It fell on "fertile ground," people raised their hands, some having been pre- the gentleman w~s deeply moved. pared for such a stand by the elder and the dea- "At about four o'clock we came into the little vil- con. They only needed the incentive of the Mokla.ge of Kul Chang Kori, or Rock Village Market- sa's coming to ~ake their stand definitely. Our pla.ce. The church had been started many years fellow traveler of the road came up at the close of ago' but had had its ups and downs. Father Blair the service and said that he wanted to change his had not been able to get into this isolated valley for life also, but wished to study more before he came over four years, so that his arrival was a real event to a decision. for the church and also for the village. The little church, situated on the edge of the village, had Shortly after the service we left the town to been repapered arid looked fresh 'and clean. Fa- walk back to the car. A number of the church ther walked around the village of a hundred people, in accordance with Korean custom, walked homes, talked with 11. group of threshers working to the top of the first pass with us. A full moon on the village threshing fioor, and invited them to had come up and the sight of the village, nestled come to the meeting,At night. He also called on on the 'edge of the hill with wisps of smoke spiralsome of the non-believers and interviewed some ling up from the evening fires, is a treasured young men who were interested. At :(lve we went memory. We said our goodbyes and walked tQ",the local elder's home, a typical two-roomed through the beautiful landscape in the crisp au- &untry house with the newly-threshed rice tumn air. We could not but think back on the stacked in bags under the eaves of the thatched eight who had decided definitely to seek a change roof. The cow was in the adjoining shed. Rude in their lives. We wondered if they would be able and poor as it was there was a spirit of welcome to stand fast amid the every day life of the village arid warmth that must have impressed the neigh- and in the strenuous times through which their bors among whom the elder and his wife lived. country was passing. Father commented on how There was no pastor in this village but the faith- typical was the reaction of our fellow traveler who, though sincerely moved, yet was so bound ful elder with a young deacon had kept the lit- by tradition and custom that he could not bring himself to a complete change of faith and life so tle church alive. quickly. There we had supper of chicken and rice and Soon we were back in the car driving to Kae kimchi, all specially prepared for the visitors. Chyon to spend the night in the elder's home. We Again, it was interesting to be introduced as a were up early in the morning in order to be back son of my father, Dr. McCune. It warmed my for an afternoon meeting in Pyengyang. We took heart to hear the old village headman, a non- a different route home and passed through another Christian, say, "The name of Yun Moksa is on section of Father's field with a church in every large town and groups in many of the villages. the hearts of all Koreans." He pointed out the church he had gone to the Sun- At six o'clock the little bell was rung for the day before and the church that he and Mother were to visit the next week. I was impressed by the children's service. The little church, with one fact that this trip we had taken, though extraor- room' about 12 feet by 2'4 and another room in the dinary to me, probably seemed just the usual rear reserved for the women about 8 by 12 feet, thing for him or for any of the evangelistic mis- Was soon jammed with children of all sizes and sionaries scattered throughout Korea. Even Fa- descriptions. There were about sixty, and all ther was sorry to have to rush back to Pyengyang clamoring to be up in the front. The young deacon so quickly but his city responsibilities called him. 'soon had them splitting their throats, singing He wished for time to visit others of his fifty or "Jesus ,Loves Me," while Father tacked some more country churches that have been passing drawing'paper on the wall. In a few minutes all through such difficult times and need the strength- were shouting the answers to his question in ap- ening and encouragement which a visit by the proved Korean fashion, as he told and illustrated Moksa would bring to them. the story of the lame man at the Beautiful Gate. Many of the older people had come and the rooms kept' getting more and more crowded. When the children's service was over, they were ushered

a Mission becomes a

By ALEXANDER H. KEMP, M. D., Angola, Africa Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church W HAT is the supreme purpose of Christian 600 church members; today there are over 5000. missions? Is it not to win people to Christ Then we scarcely dreamed of a self-supporting and to gather these disciples into churches native church; today we have 20 outstations which that will become self-supporting, self-extending, receive no subsidy from the mission. The mediand self-governing through the leadership and cal and educational work at Quessua now receive power of the Holy Spirit? In Angola, West Afri- a large amount of financial support from African ca, after fifty years of mission work many circum- sources. stances show that we should take a big step forward towards achieving the second part of our In the early days there was great rejoicing purpose. It is one thing to found a mission; it is when some of the first converts were deemed quite another thing to establish Christianity in a ready to be sent forth as evangelists and village foreign soil so that the Church will grow and de- pastors, and the missionaries were glad to provide velop and bear fruit. these men with houses and salaries from mission funds. The fact that a chief would allow Chris- The past half century of missionary work in tian work to be started in his village was consid- Angola has cost the Church at home not far from a ered a victory for the Kingdom of God. Realizing half million dollars. During the first twenty years that these first native workers were poorly prenearly thirty of the missionaries laid down their pared for their tasks, the missionaries directed lives on the field. The visible results are seen in their energies. towards the training of more effec- three mission stations, sixty native-manned sta- tive men. This meant mission schools. Every boy tions, five thousand church members and an equal who could qualify educationally, spiritually and number of adherents, and a hundred African morally, was assured of an appointment and a Christian workers-pastors, teachers or evange- salary from American funds. The supply of suitlists under appointment of the church leaders. able young men has never equaled the demand. One of our stations, Quiongua, which has had The desirability, as well as necessity, of instituting missionaries for fifty years has been closed be- a system of self-support for outstation work led cause of a shortage of workers, and there is only to an effort to have the older outstations assume one missionary couple at Luanda, the capital of responsibility for the support of their own pasthe colony. This couple cares for a school with tors. About 20 outstations are now doing this. 250 pupils, a church with an average Sunday afternoon congregation of 1200, and 20 outstations Today the situation in Angola is markedly difin the district. At Malange, 270 miles inland at ferent. Decreasing income from America has the railhead, there is one missionary doing pas- made it impossible to continue the present force toral work and translating. At Quessua, 8 miles of native workers on a salary basis, and an infrom Malange, is situated a central training insti- creasing number will each year be ready to enter tute with a school of 200 boys, a Bible School of the Lord's work. At the same time there are 15 pupils, besides industrial, agricultural and med- several large areas in which, until now, a Chrisical work, directed by a single woman missionary tian worker would not have been accepted, but and one married couple. One male missionary from which requests are now coming. In the superintends the Malange District with its 40 out- Malange District there is a large force of native stations, and four women missionaries conduct workers to whom customary salaries cannot be a school with 250 girls. paid from mission funds; there are opportunities to open new work in unevangelized areas, and When the writer arrived in Luanda in 1923 the there is a constantly increasing number of new re- Methodist Episcopal Board had three times as cruits available from the Mission Institute. many missionaries in Angola as now, and more than double the present annual work budget was A call was issued for a conference and seventy provided from American funds. Then we had a African workers were present. After reviewing score of native workers; today we have a hundred the work of the mission during its first half-cenmuch better trained workers. Then we had some tury, I took the men into complete confidence and laid before them a summary of the receipts, dis- [347 ]

bursements and balances of the district funds for Two vital attainments to be achieved in transeach of the past five years. Summing up the sal- forming a mission into a native church lie in aries of several classes of workers I showed that workers' willingness to receive their remuneration it would take 4,000 angolares ($80.00) per month from the people rather than from the mission. to pay all of them, whereas we had on hand enough The village churches must also be ready to proto pay 25% of this from American funds. The vide their workers with remuneration commensuother 75% would have to come from local church- rate with the service rendered. es, from other remunerative labor, or from their gardens. Each quarter less money would come One fundamental question which must be defrom America for them, so that the time seemed cided concern the form which the ministry is to to have come when the native church must as- take. Is it to be a strictly professional ministry sume a much greater share of the responsibility in which the pastor spends all of his time in Chrisfor the support of its own ministry. tian work and receives his entire support from his people, or is it to be a ministry in which the Is Foreign Money Inexhaustible? pastor, trained at the mission, earns all of his sustenance from his gardens or from a trade, For many years our native workers seem to donating his ministerial labors to the village? have had the impression that there was an inex- Shall the ministry be supported in part by the peohaustible supply of American money in the mis- ple and in part from the pastors' own labors? The sion, and that the share each received depended latter seems to be the only feasible plan for the upon the plea he put up to secure it. To help present, at least, and will probably be the final them realize that every angolare I paid out for solution. An understanding of native customs such general expenses as the conference in which is necessary in determining the question. we were sitting, must be deducted from the amount available for salaries, I deducted the The African Ministry travel expenses of men, the cost of rations during the conference, the cost of sending a boy 150 miles In many instances native pastors spend little into the interior to advise the men of the confer- more time in their routine church work than their ence, and other expenses. Thus many of them for people spend listening to them. The African is a the first time came to the realization that there natural orator, such as no other race claims to be, actually was a limit to mission funds. I endeavored so that he requires less preparation for public to make them see that I was doing my utmost to discourses than one would estimate. Even the best secure for them an adequate subsistence, but I of our African preachers have very few books, or told them that in my judgment there would have other literature; a Bible, hymnal and Sunday to be developed a local rather than foreign source school quarterly being the extent of many a pasfor this subsistence. The word "salary" was re- tor's library. They do little pastoral work, such as placed by the word "assistance." From now on is done in America, but they spend many a day they must consider themselves as supported by listening to disputes, settling differences, and givtheir respective churches rather than by the mis- ing judgment on questions., being in reality an sion, and that if they proved themselves faithful unofficial justice of the peace. A teacher must and loving servants, they would be sufficiently sup- spend about three hours daily in the classroom plied with this world's goods to enable them to and practically every native worker should spend continue to break the Bread of Life to their peo- half of his time in his gardens, as do most of ple. his parishioners. As in all African families, the wife spends from sunrise until one o'clock in her Late in the afternoon, after having been given garden. Even when the man of the home is upon their "assistance," the workers left to return to a salary basis, cash never goes for common foods, their stations, determined to preach the Gospel but is used for taxes, clothes, and trinkets. Even to the utmost of their ability, regardless of the re- a new house costs nothing for floors, walls or roofmuneration they might receive from the mission. ing, all being obtained locally free of cost, the win- dows and doors, table and bed and chairs being We have now agreed that all villages near Mal- the only things requiring a monetary outlay. Land ange that request a worker must provide a house, is free, and if the worker has been taught a trade church, gardens, and some cash salary before the at the mission, he can usually earn some money by worker is sent. For villages among unevangelized simple carpentry, sandals, tailoring, and making peoples, it will be necessary for the mission to forged articles. provide for a small salary for the worker for the first two years, or until the worker's garden be- To get a native worker to accept his remuneragins to produce. This plan must be carefully safe- tion from his church instead of from the mission guarded, however, both the worker and his peo- presents many difficulties-and many opportuniple being made to realize that financial assistance ties. Every boy who passes the government exfrom the mission is very temporary. amination expects a "white-collar job," just as

WHEN A MISSION BECOMES A CHURCH

his wife who had been trained in the girls' school rial returns alone, the finest investment any village here expects to be excused from field work. Un- here could possibly make lies in providing for the til now these expectations have been largely real- Christian message in their midst. Africans are ized, made possible by the salaries paid by the mis- poor in this worlds goods, far too poor in fact to sion. Incidently, one-half of the problem of a continue their present expensive beliefs and reself-supporting church is the wife of the worker. ligious customs. Heathen in their hunger bow It is not reasonable to expect villages to support down to wood and stone-seeking an explanation their Christian leader as liberally as he has been for their experience, a search which every human supported by the mission. A native worker must heart has made in vain, until Christ has been partake liberally of the humility of our Master to found. When He has been found and His freedom make him willing to accept support from his local entered into, then our people will be able to secure church organization, and be responsible to that material as well as s.piritual rewards. church for the faithfulness and lovableness of his ministrations. The present situation makes it imperative that we take a big step forward toward establishing a What Can the People Pay? self-supporting Christian church here. Workers present at our recent conference accepted their On the other side, the village churches, after reduced income from the mission in a spirit that having considered for many years that they were warmed our hearts, especially when we saw how doing the mission a favor in allowing a Christian determined they were to continue preaching the worker in their midst, must be trained to make a Gospel for the salvation of their own people. One fair remuneration for the ministrations they re- worker, who had been unable to attend the con· ceive; and they must be convinced that the min- ference, later wrote that he would continue his ministry even though he never received any reistrations are worth the cost. In old days a man muneration from either the mission or from his own people. Our instructors at Quessua, both would pay an ox to be taught to sign his name, or those in the classrooms and those in the shops, several oxen to have his son taught to read and showed an excellent spirit in accepting lower pay. write. The mission has been giving an incompa- Rather apprehensive of my cobbler's attitude, I rably better education to the boys in our schools, called him into my office to appeal to him to coneven providing the boys with food, clothing, secrate himself as the others had done. When I shelter and school supplies. It has been not too asked his attitude towards the new wage-scale, he difficult to bring our people to the place where drew himself erect and answered, in typical Afrithey pay more liberally for medical treatments, can style: "Have you not given me five boys who and for the educational opportunities provided for passed the government examinations last January, their sons and daughters, than we would have be- for me to train in my art of cobbling? Will not lieved to be possible a few years ago. It is now these boys go out to preach the Gospel in places our task to bring villages to where they will re- where I cannot go, to preach it as I cannot since munerate their Christian workers adequately for I am an uneducated man? Has not God called me the benefits received. About twenty villages. have to help them to the best of my ability to be able been brought to this stage, though the present sit- to earn their sustenance as they preach the Gosuation leaves much to be desired. pel, when the mission cannot pay them? I want to continue teaching these boys, even if I receive An old missionary once told me that we should less pay." With a spirit of consecration and devonever expect our people out of their poverty to tion like this among our workers, we take courage support Christian workers. If this were so, our and press on, feeling confident that God will outlook would be hopeless for progress would be abundantly bless our labors. held down in direct ratio to the amount of American money expended. An Evidence of Success In this way we could never hope to attain the In transforming our mission into a native supreme purpose of mission work. But I have no Christian church, we will be called upon to solve doubt about the ability of the people to support many perplexing problems, to straighten out their Christian ministry, even though the cost be many difficult situations, to exercise many years without material return to them. When converts of patience, tact, foresight, and love. We realize become true disciples of our Lord, and come into that there may be at stake the results of fifty years that freedom which is found alone in Him, they of missionary labor which has cost so much in no longer are bound by their prohibitive taboos lives and money. If we fail, then we shall know and superstitions, and no longer pay so dearly for that the expenditure of a half million dollars and their useless fetishes and amulets; they will no the sacrifice of thirty lives has not yet succeeded longer submit to such death-dealing practices as in establishing here a Christian church that can the sas,s-wood test administered by their witchdoctors. Considered from the standpoint of mate-

be trusted to perpetuate the Christian message tude, so that we may train our converts gladly to through its own efforts in the power of the Holy support the bearers of the Christian message. We Spirit. During the future months we may be can no longer "call" workers from among the called upon to undergo many disappointments in school boys, providing them with work which will seeing our workers and stations and followers enable them to live in relative luxury and ease. diminish in numbers, when they realize that funds We shall have to revive the Master's appeal for from America will no longer be sufficient to main- our boys to take up the cross and follow Him, be tain them as heretofore. But we are confident of the -sacrifices what they may. From many angles, ultimate success in founding a Christian Church it appears to us that the present situation has been which shall endure. How could we be otherwise brought about through the wisdom and love of when we are under a divine leadership, when our God; we feel that the present step we are now native workers, upon whom in final analysis rests compelled to take will be wonderfully blessed by so much of the responsibility for success, are so Him, and will result in great increases in the determined and consecrated and confident that the number of true disciples, and in the appearance work must go on? of a rapidly emerging native Christian Church, which shall be self-supporting, self-propagating Our planning for the future of the work and self-governing. throughout the land must take on a different atti- The Perpetual Value of Foreign Missions By the REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, Meshed, Iran I T IS inspiring to spend a morning roaming third man, Dr. Newton Donaldson, was prevented about Westminster Abbey, London, pausing from going to Persia as he had planned, but he before the tombs of famous men, but there i,s and his wife were always enthusiastic in their something still more intimately uplifting for some missionary interest in the pastorate at home. As of us about going into the prayer-meeting rooms their son I have the privilege of working in Persia. of churches where successive generations have His sister, Elma Donaldson, went to India, where worshipped, and to see the pictures of godly pas- she served at Dehra Dunn with devotion until she tors who have spent their lives proclaiming the was seventy years of age. A daughter, Mary Don- Gospel. aldson, went to China in 192'4.

The late Dr. George Alexander, of New York, Thus a real interest in foreign missions will ingave forty-six years of deeply spiritual service on spire succes,sive generations to take part in the the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian permanent business of promoting the cause of Church. Seven of his classmates at Princeton Christ in all lands. Seminary went to the foreign field, and all died in service. Life is no more static in foreign countries than it is at home. It might be asked facetiously, "Why Over fifty years ago, as a young man returning should the land of the Pilgrim fathers, the land of from India on his first furlough, Dr. J. J. Lucas the Scotch Covenanters, the land of the Quakers, had talks with three students in Western Theo- still require the expenditure of millions of dollars logical Seminary in Pittsburgh. He won their annually in national missions?" Others might inrespect and confidence and was able to help them quire, "Why should the country with the greatest reach a decision in their most important life prob- system of public schools and State universities in lem. At that time all three of these men decided the world need money from a Church Board of to become foreign missionaries. One of them, Education ?" The answer to both of these ques- Dr. A. C. Good, went to West Africa, where he tions lies in the present-day problems in the died after twelve years of vigorous missionary United States. If anyone suggests that economy adventure, and where he has been followed by his in church expenditures could be effected by reson, Dr. Albert I. Good, of Elat. The second man, garding the foreign missionary enterprise as a Dr. John Eaken, went to Siam and carried heavy temporary phase of Christian activity, we should responsibility, with sustained evangelistic zeal, realize that the momentous changes that have for more than forty years. His sons, Paul and taken place in foreign lands make an insistent and John Eaken, and his daughter, Ruth Eaken, are imperative demand upon Christian people. giving life service to the Gospel in Siam. The Where illiteracy and superstition and idolatry

THE. NEED FOR. A LIVING FAITH

have given way before the enlightenment of claimed and the reality of the divine Spirit must Christian education, with its churches, schools and be shown in human lives. hospitals, there are new assets for righteousness in the world. Some of the second and third gen- The spirit of nationalism must yield to the eration Christians fill chairs in colleges or work spirit of Christ. As national churches arise, it is as pastors or editors or evangelists. Missionaries the fact that they are Christian and not merely may no longer be needed to fill these P.ositions national that enables them to be admitted at once abroad but the work of the Gospel must still be to the great international Church of Christ. The carried on by other methods in other places. saying, "Let every nation determine its own re- ligion," is utterly inconsistent with the whole Modern civilization has displaced much ancient tenor of the Gospel. Christians are soOns of n.o error and superstition, but there has c.ome ma- national god, and they have been redeemed by terialism and a more obstinate heathenism of in- no national saviour. The w.orld-wide clash bedifference to spiritual things. Educated Chinese tween capitalism and communism knows no naand Japanese, and Hindus and Moslems, are find- tional boundaries. The auth.ority of Jesus Christ ing that for them the alternative is not between must be recognized as universal. The Christian one religion and another but between Christ and Gospel is of permanent and universal value, and atheism. In Iran Islam is losing its hold on edu- at this time when thoughtful students throughout cated men. Nevertheless the fad remains that the world realize that crass materialism has made Christianity is only beginning to be understood. its sensational denials in vain, the message is espe- Great walls of prejudice and misapprehension cially pertinent. Ambassad.ors of Christ preach have fallen down and there are eyes to see and not a mission of temporary philanthropy, but the ears to hear as there have never been before. universal offer of salvation through Christ and For this very reason the Gospel must still be pro- the everlasting Kingdom of God.

The Need for a Living Faith* By REV. J. W. BURTON, Sydney, Australia Secretary of the Australian Methodist Missionary Society O PTIMISM, we are told, is a great asset for with many luxuries-and many horrors. It has missi.ons. If you want people to contribute given us aeroplanes-and baby-killing bombers; to missions, serve up the bright side .of it has created marvels in chemistry-and pois.on things, tell them .of the "glorious Gospel tri- gas; it has built for us swift motor cars-and umphs," and put the soft pedal on failures and military tanks; it has given us wireless-and nadisappointments. If the income drops, do not tionalistic propaganda; it has lengthened the span advertise that; but if the truth leaks out, then .of human life-and taught us h.oW to cut off the explain the shrinkage as, plausibly as possible. stream of life, so that by birth-control a race may The wand, however, is obviously losing some of be more quickly exterminated than by disease. its magic, and thoughtful people are incon- Let the optimist sound his ram's horn and see if veniently asking for naked facts. these walls will fall down.

Our Lord was not the facile optimist some What chance has spiritual religion in this W.orld would like to paint Him. He s,aw the true condi- of nationalism, materialism, and militarism? tion .of the world in His day. He came .of the line What has the Church, representing Christ, to say of prophets who did not speak comfortable things. The story .of the sower suggests that of the four to economic manslaughter and race suicide? Ruskinds of soil, only one yielded satisfactory results; sia has thrown out the Church, asserting that it the illustration of the tares indicates tpat we must prevents social progress; Germany has banned it not expect a hundred per cent harvest; while the because it demands a loyalty other than to the descripti.on of the net full .of fish shows that there State; Mexico and Spain have challenged it beis wastage. That aspect of our Lord's teaching cause it keeps down the people; many other counhas not had due consideration. tries have done even worse-they have ignored it. According to the totalitarian conception the State We once th.ought that science would lay down a and its interests must be supreme. "Battle pracstraight road for the millennium; but we have tice" is considered more important than the quiet been tragically disillusioned. It has provided us w.orship of God; to learn artistically to thrust a bay.onet in human flesh is of more value to the • Condensed from The Missionary Review, Australia.

State than is· education or slum clearance; the others with the life and death of our Lord. It is profits of a lottery are worth more to the State's by a new spirit of unselfishness. and by a real ap- coffers than the honesty of its citizens; and party plication of the Cross- (not as a theological doc- funds and vested interests come before social re- trine, but as a stern spirit) to aU human life- form and human welfare. whether individual, social, national or interna- No wonder gloomy prophets can find a hearing tional-that we can bring back faith.

when they are so glibly announcing the end of the It is faith we need-faith in the eternal God world; the fear of many is that their prophecies who has revealed the quality of His life and the may not be fulfilled. trend of His will in our Lord Jesus Christ. This Does all this mean that faith – the power to has implications. for the whole Church, and spe- apprehend and appreciate the spiritual-is in de- cial implication for missions.

cline? Spiritual values are simply irrelevant in We must make our appeal more and more spir- this world of brute force and organized hatred. itual. There must be an awakening of the The Christian religion is increasingly suspect be- Church's conscience, far too dormant today, in cause it preaches a Gospel of goodwill. Missions regard to our duty to the wider world. Members in some countries have become a danger to state- of Christ's Church have definitely 'pledged them- craft, for they have proclaimed a world brother- selves in loyalty to Him and they must be aroused hood and have protested against national and ra- to its implications. Let us first face the problem cial discriminations. This narrow conception of of the adult member, who seemingly has little the supremacy of the State-whether in times of interest in winning the world for Ghrist. The peace or war-is entirely incompatible with the missionary meeting has almost vanished as an faith that Jesus is her only Lord. Though we effective method of presenting the "claims of mis- shall suffer, and may be persecuted unto death, sions." Many other interests have sprung up in we must be loyal above all else to Christ and His the last hundred years, and no one in any other eternal love and sacrifice. realm trusts to a public meeting to carry a mes- The new paganism affects our Christian work sage. Our methods of appeal need drastic re- at home and lowers the enthusiasm and passion vision. We place too much emphasis upon results for world evangelization. Depleted voluntary giv- in money. The blunt truth is that most of us are ing is only one incidence of spiritual regression. giving beyond our spiritual interest: it is the What are we to do? Play the ostrich and ignore quickening of spirit that is our deepest need.

danger? Repeat piously "God's in His heaven, That assured, the money will come naturally and all's right with the world?" Quote heartening spontaneously-as. it always should.

texts that have no real application to the situa- We may be obliged to start humbly-in little tion? Attempt to bluff people by weak smiles and groups of three or four-meeting together to talk sugary optimism? Or shall we give up the strug- and pray over the Kingdom of God throughout gle and make ourselves believe that we are in the the world, informing our minds by the study of grip of uncontrollable world forces, and with a material dealing with the concrete needs of the stoic fatalism let the heavens, fall when they will? world, and encouraging one another in this world Or shall we pursue a crackle-of-thorns-under- fellowship. There is no need to wait for some the-pot policy, and attempt to attract people by organization to start such a group. You can call entertainment; devise tempting schemes and a few of your friends together in your own home catchy slogans to lure people to the support of for prayer and missionary study. One of the the missionary cause? dangers O'f our religious enterprises is this super- In our hearts we know that all these things are structure of organization. It takes so much of futile. We must go deep. the coal we carry to stoke the engines. The min- We must realize that the whole trouble is spir- ister is often a busy man with a hundred and one itual. It is the human spirit to which we must thi'llgs to attend to, it is scarcely fair to make him address ourselves, for we are perfectly sure of responsible for forming and carrying on a group, the Spirit of God. His Will is that the world though it would be well to consult him before should be saved, but it is man's self-will that pre- starting one. Groups can start with the infor- vents world salvation. It is a birth from above mation contained in the Missionary Review. There that is needed – a regeneration of the human are also many books dealing with world missions.

spirit. We shall not win by compromising with We have surely enough missionary-minded people the world, by adorning our appeal with confec- in our churches to commence a little group in tionery; we shall win only as we succeed in chal- every church. Live cells live by division, and lenging our own selfishness and the selfishness. of more life comes into being.

Youth of the Church

By H. S. RANDOLPH Secretary of the Unit of Rural Church Work, Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

I N THE early history of the American nation assurance to owning and cultivating land as did our rural youth knew no frontier limits. There his forebears. Consequently farm life has lost was land-good land, new land—everywhere, much of its charm for youth. Poor land holds out two billion acres of it ; nearly a billion acres were little challenge, and there is not much greater covered with virgin forest and challenge to a young man to over a half-billion acres with spend his life toiling even on luxurious grass. The nation pos- good land that he cannot afford sessed resources that seemed to to own.

be inexhaustible. This situation Today a rural youth sees that gave birth to 'It youth fired with what his father had been able to profound spiritual qualities of earn in a year is wholly insuffi- confidence, hope, ambition, aspir- cient to pay the taxes and the ation, determination, pride and interest and principal payments self-respect, qualities w h i c h o n the farm mortgage. He has closely paralleled the ideals for seen the farm sold on the block personal attainment in the to a foreigner while his father Christian Church. Therefore ru- has become a tenant, and may ral youth found an opportunity even lose his place as a tenant.

to express its finer qualities Such experiences have forced through the church. In fact the many rural youth to give up church was the only institution their dreams of owning a farm, in which the entire community or of owning anything else; could adequately express the so- dreams of school and college cial, educational, spiritual and have vanished; books and travel other important aspects of its are too expensive to consider; life. the old family car and the house- Today, after more than 300 told furnishings are rapidly years of American history, there wearing out, and cannot be re- is no frontier in the nation placed for there is no money which promi£es inexhaustible available.

wealth. Those old frontiers have This decline in rural resources been exploited, and ours is no and wealth, and the breaking of longer spoken of as "the richest rural morale, have been sorely and most favored continent on felt by the rural church. Lack the face of the earth." In less of clothing suitable for Sunday than 300 years the frontier has has kept many a rural lad and disappeared and rural youth lassie away from Sunday school now races a national problem and church. Perhaps the old presented by a shortage of eco- car won't run, and it is too far nomically productive land. Much A MOU~TAIN BOY LEAVING HOME to walle As a result there is no of the nation's soil is now de- church going. In many instances pleted or suffers from want of the rural economic condition has insufficient moisture. Rural youth faces the prob- made the church pastorless because the community lem of inability to work highly productive land, could not support even a part-time minister. Mis- for such land is too high-priced to be owned sion Boards either did not see the need or did not wholly by the individual farmer. Therefore mo- have available funds to meet it. In the course of dern youth cannot look forward with any great time the rural church closed its doors and be- [ 353 ]

came a ghost in the community-broken windows, either directly or indirectly for youth, the probpaint gone; weeds and briars grown up-all make lems of rural youth are far from being solved. an unsightly landscape. All this brings home to rural youth a sense of the insecurity of the coun- Many look to rural schools for the solution of tryside, leaving in its wake broken confidence, youth problems. Our schools do much to develop torn aspirations, blasted hopes, stunted determi- courage in the life processes of youth. New honation, bleeding pride, and lost self-respect. rizons are seen; new knowledge and skills are acquired. But here we must be disillusioned, for ThElre are twenty-one million youth in America; the rural school training· too often has had only and of these ten million are rural. They live on indirect relation to future work and therefore fails the farms or in country villages; many live in miserably to prepare youth to enter adult vocalittle unsanitary cabins on eroded and depleted tional life. However, we must recognize the trefarms, or on cut-over timber lands. Others live mendous impact which our schools make in the life in stranded villages in improvised houses going of youth. to rack and ruin. In the disadvantaged open country and in rural towns the young people are As a result of present day educational apoften under-nourished so that they fall easy vic- proaches rural youth, as never before, is questiontims to disease. They are unemployed and des- ing things as they have been and are. Old verities perate. lose their moral force in the presence of the logic of today's youth. They are learning how to dis- In many areas there are prosperous farms and cover new truths, how to create new patterns of vigorous, well-eared-for young people who move social and moral behavior. This situation renon in the realm of noble dreams; but these do not ders the approach of adults to youth problems far represent our rural mission problem today. Out more difficult than that of an earlier day. In a in the marginal disadvantaged areas throughout recent state-wide church group of rural youth this all rural America, forces are sensitive and opera- significant resolution was passed: "Our adults tive, endeavoring to bring back to disadvantaged have more problems of their own than they can rural youth the more abundant opportunities in solve. It is therefore highly necessary that we life. Perhaps it is not too late to recapture and go about to solve our own problems." conserve the finer achievements of American rurallife down through the centuries, and to rebuild The church probably has more rural youth in rural youth by making available the resources by its membership than in any other rural institution which the profounder depths of personality are or organization. Are we helping them to discover developed and maintained. themselves, their spiritual abilities and powers in the church and community? Have we been too The Federal Government is making a contribu- much interested in organizations in the church tion through certain emergency measures, such as for youth rather than in youth itself? We have the National Youth Administration, whereby it preached a great deal at youth, and we have creaids many rural youth to attend school. It has ated a great many things for them with the hope provided special courses in agricultural colleges of building up their faith and loyalty to the for farm boys and girls; it conducts work projects church, but too often our church organizations, for thousands of rural youth, as well as educa- our doctrines, our creeds, and our preachments tional guidance and job placement. More than have not been open doors of behavior patterns on 900,000 rural youth from low income relief fam- the level of youth's interests. ilies have been aided through the Civilian Conservation Corps. The Work Progress Administra- Youth in the country would like to see in their tion has reached a considerable number of rural churches and in the religious life of their people, youth through education projects, work projects, beauty and order together with a vital program and by provision for recreational activities. Other of action. They want responsibility for doing governmental agencies have aided rural youth things of great moment. They want a recreamore or less indirectly. tional program that embodies the development of skills and ability, as well as amusement. They Rural youth has also been greatly affected by want to experience a cooperative way of life for certain non-government agencies working in ru- the community. They want a spiritual program ral areas, such as the 4-H Clubs, Future Farmers which ties them to God through the church. They of America, Farm Bureau, Farmers Educational are asking for a voice in the midst of a faulty eduand Cooperative Union, and the National Grange. cation and in the breakdown of economic order These have developed to a very considerable ex- and unemployment. They are asking to be heard tent in rural areas. In addition there are many in a world of prejudices where there is a denial of localized projects throughout the country. It is opportunities-poverty, wars, and rumors of generally admitted that even with all these gov- wars. Youth calls for a prophet to lead them. ernment and non-government agencies, at work They are very eager to know about true religion.

RURAL YOUTH OF THE CHURCH TODAY

They want to see the church tie up vitally with the situation from it religious point of view was well rest of their life, with their school program, their expressed by one of the men of the community in dubs,societies, and their vocational interests. these terse words: "Our young people were going Back in an isolated cove of the Southern Moun- to Hell." On the one hand the fine, well-equipped, tains, where youth is supposed to be retarded and well-organized consolidated school was doing a bashful, the energies of a group of boys and girls, suc'cessful job for its youth; on the other hand who knew only how to "raise HeU" all up and there were four poor churches with divided inter- down the creek, drinking and cursing, were so ests, doing a very poor job for the same group of redirected under the leadership of a wise, pro- youth; this led the people of the community to do phetic laymen, that in the period of two years some serious thinking which ultimately led them they were quite capable of doing to unite their churches to form things that made them and oth- one large positive force. They ers happy. called a strong minister as their They took an old school house resident leader, and now have a and remodeled it to make a beau- church which the youth can look tiful rural church. After the upon with pride and say, "Our building was completed and church is just as fine as our cenpainted they landscaped it with tralized school. Our minister is native plants and trees. Later just as good as the principal of they built a recreational building our school. He is interested in all in the midst of a rhododendron the things we do and his friendly thicket .beside a swiftly flowing counsel helps us to do them betmountain stream. The hoys and ter."

girls worked together on these This new united church is projects during their spare time. crowded with young people.

Now they are singing the folk They are doing things in that songs and playing the folk games church which are just as cre- of the Southern Mountains and ative as those which they do of other countries. Near the through their 4-H Club work.

recreational building is an out- They have their Young People's door rendezvous. Needless to meetings, their club, recreation- say, all the young people of that al groups, and many special pro- community are actively enthusi- grams which they carry through.

astic. They are conscious that A wise lay leader found himthey have played a large creative self a few years ago in the open part in the reconstruction of the country in a beautiful valley of spiritual and social life of their about thirty square miles in area community. There is no diffi- where there were a number of culty here about the young peo- country churches and hundreds ple attending church or Sunday of young people. The ministers school or any other activity for were all bewailing the lack of the good of the community, for religious interest on the part of they have helped to create it, it the youth. They took every opis theirs. They are proud of it. portunity to tell them of their About eighteen years ago a sins, but had little to offer as rural community experienced substitutes except what to the the birth of a new consolidated RURAL YOUTH TODAY AT SCHOOL youth were vague abstract ideas.

public school made possible by The young people of the valley improved roads through the country districts and were called together one Sunday night for an open a growing cooperative spirit among the people. forum. Here they discussed their needs. That All the children of the community were brought very night an organization of the young people of to this fine school, which had a beautiful building, the valley was formed to meet monthly for var- good equipment, and excellent teachers. ious purposes. They met for social and recrea- In that same rural community ' were four tional activities; they met to sing; they spon- churches, all with poor buildings, no resident min- sored the Sunrise Easter Service of the commu- ister, church membership weak and becoming nity; they later created a Young People's Council weaker, Sunday schools gradually dying, no of the churches. Through this Youth Council de- young people's organizations. The young people's nominatioi1al harries were broken down through-

out the valley and a cooperative church spirit was effectively restored and saved to the nation their born that could never have existed had not the confidence, hope, ambition, aspiration, determina- youth been organized in this creative fashion. tion, pride and self-respect must be reconstructed.

Here the young people developed a new spiritual This is the task of the rural church, for there is life for themselves and also for their community, no other institution that can undertake and carry all of which has been reflected in the life of the through such a momentous responsibility. There churches of the area. is no other institution known to rural life that is Give rural young people a chance to use their so well fitted with philosophy, idealism and methcreative genius in the church under wise Chris- od to provide the needed sympathy and prophetic tian leadership and we need not fear them or fear direction to complete rural living by disadvanfor them. They know well the significance of taged youth of the soil as is the Christian Church. creative work. They bring out of a setting of The holy work of the rural church is to build out eggs a flock of chickens; out of a pig they develop of these hopeless, spiritless lives which poverty a hog; they grow a cow out of a calf. Out of has strewn over this fair land of ours, youthful grains of wheat, corn, or cotton they produce a lives strong and true.

worthy harvest. God's creative way of living is Herein is a challenge to our Christian churches an integral part of the life of rural youth. As for unity of purpose and method of work, such as rural church leaders we must translate this vital never has come from the good earth of America, power of youth into the spiritual world and teach to provide a good church without competition in them how to live creatively in the Kingdom of every American rural community, with a well- God. • trained and efficient ministry, and an ongoing Rural youth has a big job in any community, a program attuned to the problems, needs and activ- job that will challenge ities of rural youth, their creative zeal, a job thus creating a new that should build them Christian rural life.

into integral parts of the church life. What MOUNTAIN CHIL- is needed to reach such DREN READ THEIR a goal is a wise leader TESTAMENTS to help youth discover The Bible Institute its spiritual job in the Colportage Association, church and community founded by Dwight L.

and to frankly face that Moody in 1894 for the job and see it through. pUblication and distri- Youth, through the bution 0 f evangelical consolidated schools and Christian literature, other community insti- A RURAL CHURCH IN THE MOUNTAINS-AT CARMEN sent 9,969 shipments of tutions, is learning to books, booklets, Gospels, live and act cooperatively. Too frequently the New Testaments, Gospel tracts and miscellaneous churches are too numerous in rural communities. books to mountain schools in the South last year They are competitive in character and disrupt the -a total of 564,682 copies.

social unity of the community. All of this is a The Episcopal Recorder quotes from a letter mystery to oncoming youth. 'They wonder why written by a mountain girl to her teacher, in which there should be such a division and competition she says: in Christian life and work. Our rural youth offer a new challenge to united religious effort in all "Mother and Dad never had a Bible in their of our rural communities. Christian intelligence house, and never did any reading, until you gave demands a united church, the best of equipment, us the Book of John and the Pocket Treasury; the finest leadership and program, so that when but now they are getting interested in the Lora." youth compares its church with its school it will The teacher adds: "The children are more interfind that the church is an institution of which it ested in the Lord and want to take fifteen minutes each day to read th~ir Testaments. They are askcan justly be proud because of what it does for ing questions about the Bible. I want them to them, then they will give to it their loyalty, their read the Testament through before school is out, support, and their lives. and help them in every way I can."

Many of the ten million youth in rural Amer- Teachers in these mountain schools report a ica are disadvantaged through poverty. The gov- marked improvement in the morals and conduct of ernment and other organizations are making their their pupils since this work of literature distribu- contributions but if these young people are to be tion was undertaken.

Today and

By a WAYFARER The author of this article has first-hand knowledge of the situation in Spain T HE end of the Civil War in Spain, with the ister of the former, the Rev. Atilano Coco was shot surrender of Madrid on the 28th of March in prison; the incumbent of the latter, Rev. Mr. brought to an end one of the great tragedies Borrobia is still in prison. Liberty of propaof modern times. All who know Spain never had ganda, without which a religious minority cannot any doubt as to the ultimate issue, but all were thrive, was carried on normally in Government surprised that an improvised army, without sci- territory but was prohibited in the Nationalist entific training, was able to hold out so long area. The sale of the Christian Scriptures reached against superior forces equipped with modern record figures in republic or Loyalist Spain durlethal weapons. Neither side is without reproach ing the conflict but was prohibited in the country for many excesses· were committed that history dominated by General Franco. Registered parcels will condemn. The Nationalists, in spite of their of Bibles, sent from London to Vigo, were reclaim to a pure patriotism, opened the door to the turned marked "Prohibited by the Military Cenforeign invader and armed the Moors, the heredi- sorship."

tary enemies of Spain, in order that they might Fears for the safety of the Protestant minority kill Christians. The ruthless repression of the and the continuance of the work lead the British Basque autonomists, with its massacre of priests Committee for the Evangelization of Spain to ap- and civilians will not soon be forgotten. Franco point a delegation, under the presidency of Dr.

too seems to have been unable to restrain the Rushbrook, to call on the Duke of Alba, the official Falangists and Requetes in their zeal to extermi- representative of the Nationalist Government in nate "the Red vermin." Spanish Anarchists, al- London, asking for assurances of protection and lied with Communists, by killing priests and burn- liberty. Through his good offices certain questions ing churches, discredited the Loyalist Govern- concerning the maintenance of religious liberty ment cause and alienated sympathy that would and propaganda were submitted to General Franco otherwise have been theirs. It would be as fool- who later replied guaranteeing liberty of worship. ish to hold Senor Azana personally responsible for On being further questioned as to whether this . this as it would be to make Franco wholly respon- included liberty of propaganda the General replied sible for the excesses of his irregular troops. It in the affirmative and this declaration was pub- is a significant fact neither seems to have pos- lished in English newspapers. sessed the authority necessary to dominate the sit- uation. In this age, however, promises do not seem to have the same sacred character as formerly. The As to the religious situation generally speaking dead cannot- be raised but if General Franco would both sides maintained the degree of religious lib- release Evangelical workers who are still in pris- erty that obtained in Spain at the outbreak of the on and allow the reopening of closed Protestant war. At an early stage the Government published churches, such as those of Barcelona that have a decree to prevent excesses and inviting Roman been closed since the Nationalist occupation of Catholic priests to return to their parishes. At the city, that would go far to inspire confidence. no time was Protestant worship suspended in the Government-controlled area; nor were their build- Moreover the news that filters through from ings destroyed. Christian services were carried Spain is increasingly ominous. On the 3d of May on throughout the struggle, frequently in build- a decree ordered the replacing of the Crucifix in ings damaged by enemy aircraft. In Nationalist all schools, whether Government or private. None territory Roman Catholic worship was celebrated will be allowed to function until it has obeyed this in pre-republican splendor. Protestant services injunction. The teaching of the Roman Catholic continued without interference in most towns and religion has been made obligatory in all schools. were well attended. Conspicuous exceptions were The children are obliged to attend Mass. If any Salamanca and Valladolid where Protestant special provision has been made for non-Catholic churches were closed early in the war. The min- children we have not heard of it. All civil serv- ants too are required to give proof of Catholic [357 ]

piety (pruebas de piedad cristia1W) , that is to be brothers united in one conception of the State say, fulfil the obligations of the Roman Catholic and in one religion." But Franco's forces contain religion. Again there is no mention of exemption groups with opposing ideologies. It is easier for non-Catholics. A list of prohibited books has to conceive the lion and the lamb lying down been prepared. Only accepted books may be circulated in Spanish in Spain. Inquiries at the together than Falangists and Requetes living in Spanish Embassy brought forth the statement peace. The Spaniards are a proud people whose that the Bible is not included in the list. Finally, soil has been trodden and their blood shed by foraccording to newspaper and radio reports, the eign invaders. Official friendship may be main- Civil Marriage Law, instituted by the Republic, tained with the invading countries but the people has been repealed and 60 days have been given to who have suffered will not forget. It is even more all married under this law to remarry according difficult to visualize post-civil-war Spain as united to Roman Catholic rites. Failing this their chil- by a common religion. A large part of many of dren will be declared illegitimate. Now as confes- the Spanish people have an inherited hatred and sion is required before marriage in the Roman distrust of the Roman Catholic Church which is Catholic Church, and no so called, "heretic" can considered as the enemy of liberty and a barrier receive absolution, remarriage, under these con- to progress. This feeling has shown itself in ditions, would seem to be equivalent to being re- periods of national tumult by the burning of ceived into the Church. The Spanish Embassy church property. Is it conceivable that the conconfirms the, promulgation of this Law but they duct of the Roman Catholic Church during the have not yet received the text. The conservative civil war was such as to win these people for its French newspaper Le Temps in its issue of April cause? There have been too many priests of the 25th, says that more than 30,000 couples in Madrid type of Zafra who, waving his pistol in the air, alone are affected. They are being remarried at boasted that it has sent more than 100 Marxists to the rate of 650 a day. their account. Even the holy lives and sacrificial death of such men as the Franciscan, Father Re- What will be the position of non-Catholics under ville, who was shot for protesting against the murthis reactionary decree? We do not know as we der of inoffensive citizens, cannot blot out the have not seen the text. We can only hope that memory of others better known whose conduct was there are attenuating clauses in it that are not different. Cardinal Mercier, whose heroism Belmentioned in the first reports. gium will never forget, visited Spain on one occa- I On the 19th of April a deputation from the sion. On his return a friend congratulated him on i'British Committee" again called at the Spanish having seen that most Christian country, to which Embassy in London. In the absence of the Am- the Cardinal replied pensively, "Christian? Do bassador the news of the closing of the Barcelona you think so?" churches-the other information mentioned above had not then been received-was brought to the Spain needs Christ. Not the crucifix hanging notice of the Chief Secretary, the Marquis de los round the necks of bloodstained Requetes and Santos, and the contrast between this event and Moors but the Christ of the Gospels who died the promises given on the occasion of the previ- expressing forgiveness to his enemies. He alone ous visit were emphasized. can lead Spain forward to that new epoch of peace and prosperity desired by all true friends. Pray We hear much of the new Spain that is to rise that there may be an open-door in Spain for men on the ruins of the old. It is, we are told, to be who incarnate the virtues associated with the di- "prosperous and powerful. Its inhabitance will vine character of Jesus, the Christ.

One of India's political leaders said of Stanley Jones: "We always know where he is com- ing out. If he begins at the binomial theorem, he will come out at the place of conversion." And to this Stanley Jones replies: "Right. I make no apologies, for life comes out at that place. Amid all the changes which have taken place in the mind and spirit of this age there is one underlying need that has not changed-men need conversion. But we now see that that conversion is bigger in its scope than we had dreamed-the individual and society must shift the basis from self-centeredness to God. For conversion is that change, sudden or gradual, by which we pass from the kingdom of self to the Kingdom of God through the grace and power of Christ."

and Religion in

By REV. and MRS. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY, recently * of Kortcha; founders of the Albanian Mission A LBANIA, which has recently been front page day dropped leaflets guaranteeing the free exer- .r-. news in the press dispatches on account of cise of religious beliefs." the Italian occupation and the flight of The virile Albanian mountaineers trace their King Zog with his wife and baby, lies north and history (according to Max Muller and others) west of Greece, and across the Adriatic Sea from back to the Pelasgic race. In ancient times they Italy. The country is smaller than the State of were pushed back into their mountain fortresses Maryland and the total population (800,000) is by the Romans, Goths, Bulgars, Serbs, and Turks.

about the size of Baltimore. The people are three- For nearly five hundred years they remained fourths Mohammedan; the remaining fourth be- under the Turks, then they became independent; ing about equally divided between the Roman now they are subject to Italy.

Catholics of the north and the Eastern Orthodox The first Bible colporteur to come to these moun- of the south. Islam was forced on this sturdy tain people was Gerasim Kyrias, an Albanian. He race before the fall of Constantinople in 1453. had been educated under the American Board Their honored patriot, George Castriot Skender- Mission. He was captured and held for ransom, beg who died in 1468, is the hero in James M. but money was raised, through the efforts of the Ludlow's "A Captain of the Janissaries." Evangelical missionaries, and was used for his re':'

The Rev. Arthur W. Konrad of the Evangelical lease. While his health was seriously impaired Mission writes that some Italian bombs proved to by his rigorous experience, he and his sister were be "stuffed with paper and wood, used only to instrumental in establishing in Kortcha an evanscare and not to exterminate." He speaks also of gelical day and boarding school for girls in 1891. the friendliness of the Italian army when it en- This school they carried on for some years. tered the city of Kortcha. A generation ago a young Mohammedan Al- At latest reports the Albanian flag was still banian entered the offic·e of the American Board flying with the flag of Italy. Albania has now a of Commissioners for Foreign Missions in Boston reconstructed government, and, according to and gave a modern Macedonian call: "Come over newspaper accounts, many of the people are jubi- and help us." This touched the heart of the secrelant over having Victor Emanuel III as King and tary of the Board, Dr. James L. Barton, and a Emperor. Albania has lost her brief independ- special fund was raised which enabled the Board ence and she is now related closely with to send out Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy in 1907. While Italy in whatever the future holds. Since the the Turks attempted to prevent the missionaries' Italian occupation of Albania, (April, 1939) there entrance, permission was finally granted on the has been time for some details to filter through basis of American treaty rights. The little school to America. This occupation seems to have been started by Gerasim Kyrias in Kortcha was a veriinevitable due to several years of Italian financial table "cradle of liberty" and was the only girls' aid in the material development of the country. school in the country where the Albanian lan- Moreover dissatisfaction was beginning to be felt guage was taught. Preaching and Sabbath school by many of the Albanians against the Zog regime services in the language of the people were held, in which overtaxed the people. spite of opposition both from the Turkish Govern- ment and from the Moslem and Greek Orthodox The Rev. Edwin Jacques, another Evangelical leaders. From time to time Albanians have conmissionaries, says in his "postscript" to a recent fessed their faith in Christ and have been received circular letter (written before the occupation), into the little Evangelical circle. The occupation "To quiet Moslem forebodings airplanes yester- of southern Albania, during the Balkan War made it necessary for the missionaries to leave, but the * Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy, the founders of the Albanian Evangelical way was opened to do relief work among the starving and dying Moslem refugees in the north, MiSSion, are now in America, having passed over to their fellow with headquarters in Durazzo. After four or five miSSionaries, Messrs. Jacques and Konrad, all the property held by them, both mission and private. Their address is 332 West 12th Street, New York. They expect to work among Albanian communities in America and are ready to accept speaking engagements.

-EDITOR.

[359 ]

years' absence, while the World War was still in Two young missionary couples, Rev. and Mrs. progress, the Kennedys were able to re-enter Kortcha, and soon the attendance at the re-opened Edwin Jacques and Rev. and Mrs. Arthur W. school and at the Evangelical services was larger than before. Konrad were added to the staff and are now con- The income of the American Board being in- ducting the mission. adequate they decided to withdraw from Albania in 1922, expecting that another board would take While the great need in Albania today is to over the work, but this was not done. Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy therefore decided to conduct the reach tre Moslems, there is also a call to teach work on interdenominational lines and founded the Evangelical Mission as an independent "Faith" the unenlightened Roman Catholic and Greek work in 1923. The so-called Kyrias School, having been moved to Tirana, the capital, a new school Orthodox Christians. Albanians are "very reliwas established in Kortcha and village evangelistic services were carried on regularly. When the gious" but their religion is largely outward and independent State was formed, the Albanian language could be taught without the protection of formal. Those who have had a real experience the American flag so that many, who were not vitally interested in the dospel, lost their interest of Christ are deeply concerned for the salvation in the mission. Nevertheless the school grew so that it was necessary to add more rooms and em- of their fellow Albanians. ploy additional teachers. The Bible was regularly taught in all classes three times a week and new The country has passed through many political . members were added to the Evangelical circle. Later, with the growth of nationalism, the Al- changes under Turkish, Greek, French, Albanian banian Government was influenced to close all private schools, including the mission school. The and now Italian flags. What this new change may prejudice of the people has been dispelled, and more time can be devoted to distinct evangelism. mean for Evangelical work is known only to God.

Certain it is that the Albanian people need the clear Gospel message, proclaimed by the power of the Spirit of God. .

Some day there may be a Christian mass move- ment in Albania, for many are dissatisfied with empty religious forms and superstition. They are "almost persuaded" to become real followers of Jesus Christ as the Son of God and to accept Him as their Lord and Saviour. They are a noble race of people, and hold a strategic position in the Bal- kans. Shall we not give them the entire Bible in their language, and evangelize this field while it is yet day? The night cometh in Europe and the Near East, when no man can work.

Liberty and Religion in Red Russia * By COLONEL F. J. MILES, D.S.O., O.B.E., V.D.

International Secretary of the Russian Missionary Society, Inc.

N UMERICALLY, the Russians form the tive Committee viewed with alarm the lack of in- greatest white race in the world, 210 mil- crease due to licensed lasciviousness, reduced it to lion people. Of these approximately 180 latitude, and by law abolished liberty and free millions live within the borders of Soviet Russia, provision of hospitals and surgeons for the pera tract of territory so vast that it stretches from formance of certain operations. The year that Europe to the Pacific; from the White Sea to the the alteration took place making the operation Black, from the Baltic to the Balkans; so huge illegal, the population grew by four and a half that when it is twelve noon in Moscow it is seven million. It is anticipated that the futur·e normal o'clock in the evening at Vladivostock. In this increase will be at the rate of seven million per land, which covers one-sixth of the earth's sur~ annum, until in 1970 there will be three hundred face, one-fourth of Asia and one-third of Europe, million resident in the U. S. S. R. Lenin's widow there dwell 170 races speaking 120 different is leading a journalistic campaign and nation-wide tongues and dialects. There are White Russians movement in fayor of large families. and Little Russians; .Cossacks and Caucasians; Georgians and Ukrainians, and the like. The laws concerning religion govern the whole of the Federated Soviet States. It is, of course, The population was increasing at the rate of true that the farther one gets from the capital three million per annum, until the Central Execu- cities the more likelihood there is that laws will not be so strictly observed. For instance, I vis- • From the E'IIamgeUoal O'hristi<z.n, Jamlary. 1939.

LIBERTY AND RELIGION IN RED RUSSIA

ited a collective farm in the Don Cossack country. mummified bodies lying side by side in the Cathe- The village was still called by its· old Czarist name dral of St. Isaac in Leningrad. The centre one -Alexander the Second! But the collective farm is a "saint," and the outside two are a peasant that included it as its centre, and on which all the man and woman. The stage is set to show that not villagers worked was styled "October 25th"! I sainthood, but chemical processes were responmanaged to "lose myself" from the Field Briga- sible for the preservation. Moreover, into the dier, who made it his business to carefully shep- hand of a corpse lying in the Russian coffin, which herd me around, and I wandered down the village has casket and lid of equal depths, there was street "visiting." placed a Greek Orthodox passport to heaven, printed in Archaic Greek. This had to be pur- One cleanly-clad housewife called me into her chased from the priest and without it there was home where I found in the living-room five ikons, no hope of the departed entering paradise! In the and in the adj oining bedroom another two, each first instance, persecution was directed against with its little red lamp burning beneath it. I this church which was characterized by creed, found that nearly every worker on this intensely ceremonial, crude teaching, and too often not by communistically named farm was still living reli- Christian character. giously as in the old "Holy Russia," and that the bulk of the people, in spite of the five-day week, The Stundists were given a freedom, under were actually worshipping in the little church which they increased with such remarkable rabuilding of the Greek Orthodox Church every sev- pidity that the Central Executive Committee beenth day. came alarmed. They reasoned that the church of these Christians who refused to participate in The American secular press has been misled party politics or to bear arms, was necessarily into stating that the new constitution affords reli- opposed to the Bolshevic plan for world-wide antigious liberty to Soviet citizens. The conditions religious communistic dominion. Their rapid inremain as they were before the draft sent out to crease was, therefore, a menace to the Soviet plan. the Soviets in February, was "adopted" in No- So the forces of persecution were focused upon vember of 1936, and became law on January, 1937. them. No Christian is persecuted as such and Articles 124 and 125 provide for "liberty for anti- no evangelist is banished merely for preaching religious propaganda" and "freedom to perform the Gospel. They are charged as counter revoreligious rites." News editors did not sense the lutionaries. But. facts are stubborn things. Forworld of difference between the two. It simply meant that elderly folk who still clung to their merly we had sixty-six consecrated Russian evanreligious ceremonial could continue to follow it. gelists within the U. S. S. R. Today only five are left and they are in exile. None of the "liquidated" The revolt, while :;tgainst all religion, was in the men ever engaged in any counter-revolutionary first place a revolution against the National Or- propaganda or activity. Before me are the rethodox Church. From the standpoint of the anti- ports for August, 1938. (1) In the Far East God and anti-religious hosts, it was justified. a purge of Baptist churches is taking place There were notable exceptions, as in the case of and the leaders are being charged as "Japanese the Patriarch Tikhon, and the Metropolitan Ben- spies." This is in harmony with the procedure in jamin, the one dying in prison and the other being the West where evangelists and pastors were shot. Before the tribunal the Metropolitan said, exiled· or shot as German spies. (2) Baptist "If I must die, I will die as a Christian." But the groups in Tolka have been "liquidated." Tolka is old Russian Church was largely led by illiterate in the Caucasus. (3) Baptists in the Caucasus and immoral men like that "holy devil of Russia" were accused of (a) hindering the election of -Rasputin. Priests in the provinces actually Stalin candidates at the recent elections; and taught the people that the bodies of believers were (b) conducting religious. propaganda among the immortal, and that when a believer died the body hospital workers of the district. (4) A Baptist remained intact until the judgment day! They pastor of twenty years' standing in one of the exhibited bodies of saints in glass cases in their oldest churches in the autonomous Udmurpk Rechurches. When the revolution came, the anti- public was arrested as a German spy. (5) Evanreligious hosts opened the graves and disclosed gelistic groups in the Crimea were "liquidated." that they only contained decomposing bones. They smashed the glass cases and revealed that the It seems strange that in a land where capital bodies of saints were "fakes." Not all; for the punishment has been abolished hundreds of men ground beneath the monastery of Pechersk at are being shot daily. The military and naval lead- Kieff, the ancient capital of Russia and the pres- ers are shot so that they may be replaced by noment capital of the Ukraine, has the property of inees of Stalin and Company. I ventured to ask preserving bodies interred therein. The monks a City Magistrate in his Chambers in Mosco.w how were quick to take advantage of this and instituted he explained this anomaly. Indignantly he couna mummy factory. • . . 1J'here are three complete tered, "But we do not hang people up and leave

them hanging till they die; we shoot them in- in 1936, twenty-seven in 1937; there are less tostantly and put an end to their misery." And I day. The last German Lutheran Church was found that this university trained man, who had closed in August, 1938, when the pastor died. In taken a juridical course, really believed this. A Omsk, Siberia, with a population of two and a few weeks later I was on the lower Volga, and two quarter million, only three churches remain open. Scotch ladies, traveling first-class, were being con- In a town on the lower Volga, with a population ducted by a Girl Guide interpreter. She told them of eighty thousand, five churches were open when this same story. I had several conversations with I visited it a couple of years back: two Greek her, as we were several days on the boat. During Orthodox, two Roman Catholic, and one German the recent winter she had passed an examination Lutheran. For all practical purposes they might in an additional language, so was receiving an as well be closed. The vital religious work in that extra fifty rubles a month pay, and had been pre- community is being carried on in private circles sented with an English up-to-date edition of a of Brethren, Baptists and Evangelical Christians. work by Frederick Engels in which it was claimed that during the previous year in the Brit- Some reports appear in the press of churches ish Isles, men were banished for life to convict settlements overseas for poaching rabbits, and being full. hanged for stealing sheep. I published excerpts There are enough elderly folk (with whom the from this work in the British Press. Noone has dared to attempt to refute what I wrote. Soviet cannot be bothered-"They'll die off soon, anyway") to fill the buildings that still remain Effect of Censorship open at Easter, and at the three-day Christmas (January 6th) of which Greek Orthodox churches Lamentable ignorance of conditions in Russia make so much. But in the few churches remainand in the other lands is due to the censorship ing open, what can be done? The pastor may which is, applied both in and out of the U. S. S. R. preach on the premises, but nowhere else. He is For instance, no paper, periodical, or magazine taken up for interrogation periodically, and comes Duhlished abroad is permitted to enter Russia. out of the ordeal a nervous wreck. No literature The population gets its ideas concerning "starv- is allowed on the premises except such as is absoing and revolting peoples" of other lands from lutely needful for the conduct of worship. No government controlled papers, in order that by meetings may be held for women or young people. contrast they may be the more content with the It is a criminal offence to gather three young peo- Soviet regime. All who regularly write or are ple under the age of eighteen to teach them reliwritten to come under suspicion. I have before gion. No teacher is permitted to enter any place me a communication from K– asking us not of worship. No social service may be rendered, to write more at present. Believers and others lest by so doing the church should influence those under suspicion are tortured to secure confes- helped to become religious. The church is under sions; nothing to eat or drink; no sleep-terrible! a graduated tax that is increased periodically till, It is such torture that induces wholesale confes- in spite of severest sacrifice, it can no longer be sions of "counter revolutionaries." There have paid; then automatically the Soviet takes over been many positive acts against religion. Church the building because those using Government buildings were taken over by the Government. All property have not paid their dues. It is all quite private property was nationalized, including the lawful and legitimate! !! If the pastor dies, no churches. Like so many other communistic prin- successor may be elected and the church is liquiciples the abolition of private property has broken dated. The German Lutheran Church at Gorki down in practice. For instance, Cooperatives are (Nizni-Novgorod) has been closed for this reason allowed to erect buildings and sell the apartments for years. Apparently the local Soviet has no use to their members. Most of the church buildings for the building. were closed and converted to secular uses such as bureaus, workshops, factories, apartments, clubs, In one city where we bought land and erected a kolkhos (stores for collective farms), public con- building wherein thousands of souls were saved, veniences, etc. "Dom Evangelia" in Leningrad our people were expelled, but permitted to conis a workers' club. for the men who make nails in tinue to meet twice in what we call one week, in a the metal factory opposite. The cathedrals of St. hall attached to a former Greek Orthodox Church Isaac in Leningrad, of St. Basil in the Red Square building which they shared with followers of anof Moscow, and that of St. Andrew in Kieff are other persuasion. Needing this, the local Soviet anti-God and anti-religious, museums. turned them out. They have been driven from pillar to post, hampered, hindered, harassed-yet Of 1636 Greek Orthodox churches in Moscow on the 29th day of January last year, in one meetbefore the revolution, thirty only were left open ing they baptized fifty converts on profession of faith.

Since May, 1929, the Bible has been banned. It is a criminal offence in Soviet Russia to print,

publish, circulate or distribute the Word of God 87 per cent of the Russian population were illitor any portion of it. We printed the largest edi- erate. Now only 14 per cent are, and in the intion of Russian Bibles that ever came off the press dustrial areas, only 8 per cent. But every day 25 -81,000 copies. Before the officials became so million children going to school are taught that alert we sent copies back by the lumbermen who there is no God; never was. a Creator, and are brought the rafts and logs down the rivers to the subject to such caricatures of Christianity, and border states. Our men carried them over the such blasphemous cartoons of Christ that I canborder at dead of night, taking their lives in their not bring myself to describe them. No teacher in hands every time they crossed. In markets far school, college, or university is permitted to enter away from Moscow bidding may proceed for a any place of worship. And yet all over Soviet few mushrooms spread out on a bag-but the real Russia today there are sporadic outbursts of reobject is under the bag, a second-hand Bible or vival among young people (over 50 percent of Testament. When the government said in effect the population, i. e., all the young people, have -"You shall not have the Book in your hands," passed through these schools), and especially the Believers replied, "Then we'll put it into our among young men in the factories, so the local heads and enthrone it on our hearts." So they leaders are sending to Moscow asking that special studied and committed to memory the Sacred speakers be sent to combat the religious revival. Word. Now, when they gather round our evangelists in "bears' caves," they repeat passages of I dare not close this article without giving evi- Scripture and so illumine and inspire, instruct, dence of the truthfulness of the above, from offiexhort, and "comfort one another with these cial Soviet sources, lest I be charged with rowords." mancing.

There is no food shortage in Russia in Europe Lunarcharsky, former Commissar of Education today, though sometimes failure in distribution in the Central Executive Committee, issued a occurs. There is still shortage in Russia in Asia, manifesto in which he stated: and we still need to send food parcels. to Christians and banished evangelists in concentration camps We hate Christians. Even the best of them must be rein the Far East. Nothing but our food parcels garded as our worst enemies. They preach love to one's stands between them and starvation. Until food neighbors and pity, which is contrary to our principles ( !). tickets and ration cards were abolished no priest, Christian love is a hindrance to the development of the rabbi, moulvic, pastor, evangelist, editor of reli- revolution. Down with love for one's neighbors. What we gious pamphlets, or tradesman dealing in any re- want is hatred. We must know how to hate, for only at ligious article, nor his wife or family, was per- this price can we conquer the universe. We have done with mitted to have a ticket or card. Thousands who the kings of the earth, let us deal with the Kings of the wished to be loyal to the Lord "whom not having skies. All religions are poison. They intoxicate and deaden seen (they) love," were living on the bark and the mind, the will, the conscience (!). A fight to the death roots of trees, on nettle grass, and on field mice. must be declared upon religion. Our task is to destroy all kinds of religion, all kinds of morality. In spite of these conditions there has been, and still is, a real religious revival. Let him tell us how they succeeded. Trud, whieh means "labor," is the chief workers' organ; In the U. S. S. R. one evangelist, now in exile, Comsomolska Pravda is "Truth for Youth"; in three months, in three villages far from the Pravda, meaning "Truth," is the chief organ of capital, baptized 450 converts. Next spring he the Communist Party; while Izvestia, "News," is baptized 154 more in two months. Then he went that of the Government. In Southern Russia it is to prison for a technical offence in connection with said that there is no news in the Truth, and no preaching. Not to the Solovetsky Islands, the truth is the News. Writing in Izvestia in 1929 most rigorous imprisonment in the world, but to on the basis of the figures of his own department, a "house of re-education," in which the offenders Lunarcharsky affirmed that in 1917 there were are .given a good time, to induce them to come out only 700,000 members of the Communist Party, good supporters of the Soviet regime. Freedom but in 1927 they had grown to 1,700,000. But in therein enabled our man to preach to those who 1917 there were only 100,000 Stundists, and in would not have listened to him outside, also to hold 1927 over six millions. The Christians had outprayer meetings. Several prisoners were con- lived, outwitnessed, and outnumbered the Comverted. When he was discharged he found that munists by six to one, and this in spite of Governhis wife had carried on so effectively during his ment support of the latter, and satanic and Soviet incarceration that he had to baptize another 12'6 opposition of the former. converts. The Party Commander of the Bezbojniks (the The greatest achievement of the Soviets has Godless), Em. Yaroslavsky, has recently published been in the realm of education. Before the revolt an explanation which is an apology for failure in the Scientific Journal, Antireliginoznik. In it he has to confess that about two-thirds of the rural

pop1l1ation, and one-third of that in the towns, the ministers of the cult must be viewed as fraudstill continue faithful to religion. He admits that ulent members of the Party. All our skill must while the Government can prohibit support of the consist in systematically and unremittingly de- Church, and separate the Church and the school priving the Church of its head; in striking the by decree, "a decree is powerless to efface reli- blow at the Shepherd and alluring the sheep into gious ·conception"; "being deprived of an edifice our own stable" (sic!). has not killed the religious feeling of believers," and even "the Pioneers frequent the Church in There is one reason why the anti-religious hosts great numbers." He claims. that the coercive have failed. Jesus said, "On this Rock (faith in measures have been a mistake: they have failed; Christ as the Son of God) I will build my church and concludes that "The masses must be tamed by and the gates of hades shall not prevail against kindness." But–"We must outroot religion, and it" (Matt. 16: 18). My Master always keeps His word.

Forty Years' Progress in Latin America By REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, New York Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions; For Forty Years a Missionary in South America I N THESE chaotic moder:::J. times, forty years United States flag was seldom seen on the few constitute as long a period in the life of a na- ships which then made the run to South America. tion as in the life of an individual. Changes, The investment of North American capital, could rapid and cataclysmic, occur, even in the coun- not have exceeded a few hundred millions in all tries that have been fully organized for centuries Latin America. In 1937, the total investment was and whose traditions and form of government ap- reported to be about $6,500,000,000. pear to be crystallized and unshakable. In younger nations, such as those of Latin America such 2. Politically-Few governments of the very changes, though less sudden and dramatic com- young republics were then more than oligarchies. pared with those of Europe during past years, are A small number of families, in each of them, connevertheless well defined and epoch-making. sidered the presidency and other public offices their peculiar right and saw to it that the power The writer of this article journeyed to Latin was kept within their limited circle. As an illus- America, for the first time, more than 40 years ago, tration, one lady, known to the writer, was the and, except for occasional visits to the homeland, daughter, the sister and the wife of a President lived all that time south of the equator. He has of her country. Today, though not to the same dethus been able to note the changes in the commer- gree in all the republics, the democratic form of cial, political and religious life of the peoples of government prevails, and most of them, like Arthose lands which have marked their slow but gentina, Brazil and Chile, merit the high esteem sure progress toward equal standing with the in which they are held by the peoples of Europe older peoples of Europe and North America. A and North America. brief description of some of these changes may be of interest. 3. Culturally-Public instruction has made great advance and the formerly high percentage 1. Economically-Forty years ago, the immense of analphabets has been correspondingly reduced. natural resources of Latin America lay practically The oldest university of Latin America was founduntouched. The great modern industries of min- ed 56 years before the first permanent English ing, cattle-raising, the elaboration of nitrate; settlement w:as made in North America, and 85 banking, railways, manufactures, shipping, the years before John Harvard made possible the importation of machinery and automobiles, and institution that bears his name. Today, the best of other commercial activities-all these were but these universities equal those of the United States in their infancy. The United States, in particular, or Europe as centers of learning, and the intellechad not attempted to discover in those lands a tual spire of Latin America is as high as our own, market for its excess products. There was not a though it is more slender. In the learned profes- North American bank south of Mexico, and the sions, especially in law and medicine, are found

19391 FORTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA

men and women of the highest professional prep- As a result of this exclusionist policy, when aration, fully the equals of their colleagues in evangelical missions began to extend their work with greater earnestness and conviction, forty or other lands. more years ago, they found certain conditions 4. Religiously-The pioneers and founders of which had to be overcome if that work was to be successful. Among these were the following: the colonies of Spain in the New World differed from those who laid the foundations of religious life in what is now the territory of the United (a) There was no liberty of worship. Free States of America. The groups that came to those thought was in itself considered heretical; the shores, Catholic and Protestant alike, were simply press was under the absolute control of the seeking a place where, quietly and unostentatious- Church, and, in some of the most backward coun- ly, they might worship God according to the dic- tries, death was the legal penalty for adherence to tates of their own consciences. Spanish discover- any religion other than that of the dominant ers and conquistadores, in the lands that now con- Church.

stitute what we call Latin America, were of a (b) There was no civil marriage law. The only more militant mold and sought to establish not legal ceremony was that performed by a priest of only the power of the King whom they represented the State Church; children of those otherwise but also that of their particular Chm'ch. They wedded were ipso facto considered illegitimate. flung to the breeze not only the colors of Ferdi- Even Protestant missionaries, wedded on the field, nand and Isabel, King and Queen of Castile and were required to secure the services of a friendly Aragon, but also those of the Supreme Pontiff priest. To satisfy their own consciences, they of Rome. Even the sails of the caravels of Chris- might have another ceremony performed by a topher Columbus and of less worthy conquista- Protestant minister, but this latter ceremony had dores who came after him, had imprinted upon no legal significance whatsoever. them the figure of the cross and the words, "with this sign you will conquer." Columbus is said to (c) There were no civil cemeteries. The bodies have considered his name Christopher, "Christ- of deceased dissenters were thrown into the sea, bearer," a good omen, and historians tell us that or were buried surreptitiously by night in some his hope was to secure funds from the newly unfrequented spot. About the middle of the past acquired lands in order to finance another crusade century, a progressive Mayor in one of the South against the Turks. American capitals when converting a hitherto' undeveloped hill i,nto a park, found at its base a In view of this deeply religious motive that in- collection of human bones, and on the site placed spired and encouraged the Spanish pioneers in Latin America, which was largely in conformity a tablet with the inscription, "To the memory 0/ with the spirit of the times, in both Roman Catholic and Protestant lands, it is not strange that the exiled from heaven and earth who were buried the type of Christianity which became the official in this place." religion of the Colonies of Spain, and, afterward, of the younger republics that grew out of those (d) Possession and reading of the Bible was proscribed by the Church itself and, under the in- fluence of the Church, by officials of the State. A colonies, should have been ultra-fanatical, ex- customs officer in Ecuador, toward the end of the tremely jealous of its own prerogatives, and dis- past century, refused to admit a box of Christian Scriptures; pointing toward one of the towering posed to resist, to the last degree, the entrance peaks of the nearby Andes, he said, "So long as and propagation of the beliefs of any other sect Chimborozo stands, that Book shall not enter this or denomination. The spirit of the Inquisition, country." typical of the religious life of the time, especially in Southern Europe, was deep-rooted. Branches The distressing religious conditions that preof that feared and hated body were set up in vari- vailed in the countries of Latin America a half ous centers, especially in Lima, the capital of the century ago have been narrated in order to show viceroys, and in Cartagena de las Indias, now one the historical background against which we may of the port cities of the modern republic of Colom- throw into clearer light the situation as it is today.

bia. So strong did the Church become, so thor- The former unfortunate conditions have now oughly did it indoctrinate the peoples, that when very largely disappeared-due largely to a closer the colonies, following the lead given by those of contact with Europe and North America, made Great Britain, in North America, and by France, possible, in part at least, by more modern means gave way to republics, at the beginning of the 19th of communication. The changed situation has ·century, the representatives of the Papacy were also been greatly helped by the liberalizing, reflex able to have written into the constitution of the influence of Evangelical missions. Today, in every newly-created states the words, "The religion of one of the 20' republics of Latin America, there is this State is the Holy, Roman, Catholic, Apostolic, complete freedom of worship; the only legal mar- to the exclusion of all others." riage ceremony is that performed by an official of

the State; cemeteries are open to the dead of all friendly eye and are evidently willing to forget faiths or of none; and the Bible is widely and some episodes of the past in which the "big stick" freely circulated. In one South American republic, played too prominent a part. Brazil, there is now an estimated total of 1,500,000 Evangelical Christians; in all there is a steadily Probably no part of the world has made such growing National Evangelical Church which is economic and cultural advance in the past forty willing to cooperate in many respects with the years in a quiet and natural way as have the nainfinitely stronger, dominant, ecclesiastical organ- tions of Latin America. And their history is still ization, for the spiritual instruction and upbuild- in the making. Millions of Europeans, seeking ing of the people. refuge or the opportunity to better their condi- tions of life are wistfully turning their faces 5. Internationally-There is today a much bet- toward the great open spaces of Argentina and ter understanding between the Government, and, Brazil. Many thousands have already entered hence, the people of the United States of Ameri- those and other Latin American countries, where ca, and the governments and peoples of the other they have established homes and have begun a new countries of the Western hemisphere. Instead of life under more liberal conditions. The Christian the former policy of occupying a country with forces of North America, especially the Evangel- United States marines, in order to establish our ical churches, have a great opportunity to aid conception of what we considered law and order, these incoming thousands, making it possible for or exerting economic pressure to encompass our them not only to secure the right to liberty and own ends, a more modern and more Christian the pursuit of happiness, but also to surround "good neighbor" policy has been adopted and has themselves and their descendants with the spirbeen well received by all Latin American govern- itual blessings that flow from a free Church in a ments. Their people now look on us with a more free land.

Queen Salote of Tonga K ING GEORGE VI of Great Britain sent the lieves in the tenets of Christianity, but is most following message to the queen of Tonga, energetic in seeing that her beliefs find practical a Pacific Island, on the occasion of the expression in the daily life. With her, "Faith twentieth anniversary of her accession to the without works is dead." She is a constant attendthrone of Tonga. He said in part: ant at divine service, is a class leader, and is al- ways present at the regular meetings of the Chris- "The period of your reign has been one of tian Endeavor Society. Not only has Queen Salote steady and peaceful progress in the development advanced the interests of her people in the mateof your kingdom. Medical and health services rial sphere, but she has also, by her Christian life have been extended, educa.tional facilities have and character, provided them with a splendid been increased, roads have been built, and com- example of Christian living. munication between the islands has been improved by the provision of wireless stations. And The great event of the celebration took place in these achievements, of which your majesty may the large public square where gathered about four be justly proud, have been effected without in any thousand school children, as well as the Royal way sacrificing the financial stability of your Guards and Band. kingdom." Then came one of the finest sights of the day- Twenty years ago, as a young girl of eighteen, the march of four thousand school children, Queen Salote Tubou succeeded to the throne of carrying Tongan flags in their hands. Tonga. During the years intervening since that time, by her wise and statesmanlike rule, her The queen then departed, and as her car passed keen, unfailing interest in the well-being of her through the lines of children, she was hailed with subjects and her many excellent personal quali- hearty cheering and the waving of flags. Even ties, she has endeared herself to the people of her after she had returned to the palace the public land. How deeply enshrined she is in their hearts enthusiasm could not be restrained. The Tubou might well be gauged by the remarkable demon- boys entered the palace grounds, followed by the stration of loyalty and affection displayed by them other schools and the general public, until a crowd on October 11 of last year, the commemoration of of several thousands had collected. Her Majesty's the twentieth anniversary of her accession. appearance on the balcony and acknowledgment were the signal for more vociferous greeting. Queen Salote is known throughout the king- -By "The Wayfarer" in The Missionary Review dom as a sincere Christian, one who not only be- (Australia) .

Story for

Tony Finds Two Friends and it seemed wonderful to Tony room where Tony lay. His broth- to be able to help. As he snipped ers and sister were standing by By VIOLET WOOD, New York off the beans he thought of the his bed and to each one the nurse "Won't you leave your chil- time when his father had worked gave a glass of milk. dren with me, Mrs. Rossetti?" in the city, while his mother the nurse at the Center invited. stayed home and took care of As Tony's mother took her them. Suddenly there had been glass she spoke excitedly to the Mrs. Rossetti turned to Tony, no more work. A friend had told boy. Tony laughed, "My mothher ten-year-old son, to interpret his father of the need for bean er says you have nets over the for her. When she understood pickers and they had packed all babies' cradles to keep the flies what the nurse had said, Mrs. their belonging$. in a truck and away just as she used to have in Rossetti shook her head and had come to this big farm. Now the city." gathered her three small chil- father was sick for he had dren about her. worked too hard the first few "Ask her to leave you all with days. me tomorrow? You can go back "You could stay, too, Tony," to the fields in a few days, but the nurse said to the boy, "and At noon Mrs. Rossetti took it would be nice if you could stay help me take care of them." out of her blouse a paper bag and here a little while. Your broth- gave them all cold biscuits for ers and sister will love it." "I gotta pick beans," respond- lunch. She and the children ed,Tony. went on picking beans as they When Tony told his mother ate. But Tony could not eat his she nodded happily, as she fin- When Tony told his mother biscuit. Something was wrong. ished her milk and went back to what the nurse had said, the lit- His head felt as if it were float- the field. tle group passed the Center and ing away. But he kept on pickwent out towards the field. Tony ing, hoping that the funny feel- The nurse brought in some noticed several women leave ba- ing would pass. He suddenly picture books for Tony. One of bies and small children at the fainted. them was a beautiful "Life of Center. He shrugged. Who knew Jesus," and, as the nurse exwhat would be done to them in When Mrs. Rossetti called for plained some of the pictures the that place! Tony's family had help two men came over and car- boy looked up suddenly, and been at the migrant camp only a ried the boy to the Center. When said: "Then I have found two few days and he had no idea of new friends today!"

the loving care, the nice lunches, the nurse came she patted Tony's Making Use of This Story the toys and the Bible stories mother on the shoulder and in a few minutes he opened his eyes that were provided for the chil- and tried to smile. "You just The plight of the migrant is not well dren of the migrant workers. lie here for a little while and enough known by many people and yet soon you'll be quite all right. it is a great social problem in Amer- Down the long lanes between I'll bring you a nice glass of milk ica. Because the parents lose their the rows of bean poles the lit- in a few minutes. Tell your legal residence by so much traveling, tle family went, snipping off the mother I would like to show her the children get insufficient food, imbeans as they moved. Every- our little home here." proper shelter, no medical and dental body helped fill the baskets. care and very little schooling. When one was filled Mrs. Rosset- Tony translated this for his ti carried it to the weigher who mother, whose eyes shone with The Council of Women for Home checked the number of pounds gratitude. Missions has Centers in many states against her name. and has done a wonderful piece of The hot sun beat down upon The nurse beckoned to Mrs. work with the children. Excellent the men, women and children Rossetti and took her into an- material on the migrant is found in working on either side of Tony other room where babies lay the pamphlet, "They Starve That We and his mother. Although many sleeping in little cradles. In an- May Eat," compiled by Edith Lowry were thirsty they could not stop other room little boys and girls, and published by the Missionary Edueven for a drink of water. Every just like her own, were playing cation Movement (35 cents.) moment of daylight counted, and together at sand tables and with if they were to make enough blocks. In one corner a teacher money to buy food they must be was reading stories to the older Questions quick. boys and girls. All the children What would you lose if you had no home, no school, no church? Tony's back ached, but he was seemed very happy. bigger than his brothers and sis- In the kitchen Mrs. Rossetti What are some of the crops that ter and he could not stop to rest. watched the nurse fill five glass- migrants gather?

He must go on like his mother. es with milk. Putting them on Are migrant workers necessary in His father lay sick in the tent a tray she carried them to the America?

[367 ]

Ways of W9rking

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home hDITED BY GRACE W. MCGAVRAN, INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA Enlisting a Congregation for and throb of enduring purpose as Pete and with a memorable in- they witness Christian romance scription was unveiled. The MissionEsdTuhcarotiuognh*Visual in China (yes, indeed, there is film also gives a glimpse of lep- high Christian romance in China ers' suffering, and of lepers who "Seeing is believing" is an old today, especially today), or a adage. But rich old warp woven great mass meeting of untouch- have been helped. into today's tapestries gives pat- ables in India, or a frightened At the close of the showing of terns of beauty, luster and value. African youth witness his moth- er's slow death at the hands of this film in the city church the If every Christian at home the witch doctor and his deter- pastor arose and said, "I have could visit and see the mission mination to run away and find today had a new vision of this fields, their opportunities, their the secret of the doctor who talks great work. I think everyone needs, their returns for service, and acts with love at his Christhe weaving of the pattern of tian "medicine house" in the for- of· our Sunday school classes Christ into the lives of peoples, est clearing. should have one of these pig not much time or money would banks. I suggest that all of our need to be spent on promotion A few weeks ago the film, Sunday school offering next Sunwork for Christianity. In the "A Million Dollar Pig," taken by day go to the leper work and I entanglement of threads in our nromise to find means of matchpattern here in our own land we the American Mission to Lepers, ing, dollar for dollar, all that are prone to grow discouraged, was shown in a large city church. the Sunday school gives." He feeling it improbable that there It tells the story of how a ten- felt as we had felt after visiting are other spots on the earth year-old boy, Wilbur, sad be- the many leper colonies on our where the Christ pattern is be- cause his mother had been able African way during the past ing distinctly and clearly woven. to furnish support for only nine lepers instead of ten, bought a months. If we cannot see these remote little pig with three dollars Films from mission fields are places, the next best step is to which had been given him. The have them brought to us by the children 0 f the community goingto be increasingly available medium of the motion picture- joined in feeding the pig, all the in the days ahead. The 1938 as nearly life-like a portrayal as time envisioning that pig as Africa Film Project has already can be had outside the actual bringing smiles to the face of released its first 3-Reel, 16 mm. experience. Christianity has not some weary leper. It was finally film, "Ngono and Her People." been in haste to take on this won- sold for twenty-five dollars and It movingly tells the life of a derfully convincing method, feel- the money was sent to help a typical African girl. In it one ing perhaps a worldliness about little leper boy of Siam. Out of really lives in the life of a girl of the very utterance of "movies." this experience came the idea of Africa; feels the heartache of a But at last, after the field of edu- the "pig banks," over 100,000 of ten-year-old child torn from her cation recognized why the "eye which have been distributed in mother and sent to harem life; witness" medium so grasped the America. They have brought in feels the fear of the jungle world public, Christians have over one million dollars to aid where she hides, the ,doubtful come to realize that these same the lepers of the world. Then the eyes may prove to be inlets to film shows the twenty-fifth anni- serenity in the hands of her the hearts and souls of vast num- versary of the event of Wilbur missionary rescuers, the school bers of people. Eyes that make and his pig, "Pete," as it was life, the romance of true love, hearts thrill and throb over which "never smooth did run" scenes of intrigue or love may celebrated in Wilbur's little home in Africa either, the power of also stir those hearts to the thrill town of White Cloud, Kansas. Over one thousand people there, the Christian life and all the • We are indebted to Mrs. Emory Ross including Chief White Cloud and problems it brings, as again she for this fine article. She last year accom- his tribe, honored Wilbur, now a meets the witch doctor and his panied her husband, who is pxecutive secre- successful engineer still giving wiles. As the last scene fades tary of th" American Mission to Lepers, on of himself and his money to help you feel that you have been in a trip to Africa to see many of the institu- lepers. A bronze tablet, erected Africa and you know that Christions aided by that Society. She was former- in his honor, with Wilbur and tian missions pay. You have ly a missionary in the C?n~o and .is now seen with your own eye. an active promoter of mISSIonary Interest [368 ] in America. Another six or eight films are being prepared on various phas- es of Africa, her life, her importance in the world, the impact of and explain some things which more careful showing of one? civilization upon her, the need will otherwise be without mean- Take time to slow down the ac- for Christianity to keep pace. ing. But announce that after tion where it is necessary. You Among the scenarios* are "The the first running there will be a will need to go over the film at World's Stake in Africa," "Chil- second, during which any ques- least once with the operator, be- dren of Africa," "A Day in an tions or comments may be of- fore it is shown in the program African Village," ""Bwamba"- fered. Plan time to do this, so in order to decide where the mo- (the life of a typical African that no one will have a sense of tion should be slowed, and how boy) , and "How an African being rushed. Offer to run it much. As you show it, be very Tribe is Ruled." through a third time for those sure to remark when you do so: Yes, today the home church who would like to see it again, "We will slow down at this may see the foreign field, and after the meeting has been dis- point," having explained before seeing, may she believe the more missed. hand the purpose of slowing and hasten to make the pattern Slow Motion in Using a Movie down. Otherwise you may leave Christian in those lands yet in the impression that the people the loom.-Myrta Pierson Ross. The label on the film case read, filmed are lazy or slow in their "Twenty minutes will be re- movements. quired to show this film." A Informal Use of a Movie group of people, planning to use It is needless to say that some films in their churches, had bor- films will not gain by such treat- The parents of a missionary rowed from the mission board ment. Use good judgment in dereceived, in their very ordinary ciding when to use normal speed mid-west town, a package from an entire set of five on the coun- and when not to do so. their children. It was a one-reel try the churches were studying, film, showing the missionary son and were giving a sort of pre- Remember that some projecand daughter setting up camp view so as to be able to present tors make a lot of noise. Whoin a village, taking part in a them more intelligently from ever reads the accompanying lec- time to time. They started im- ture, or prepares a talk to go church service, giving treatment mediately after lunch to have with the showing, should have a to a baby with sore eyes, walk- them run through. voice easily heard over the noise ing in their garden and romping of the machine. Nine o'clock that evening with the grandchildren who had found them reluctantly re-wind- Newer Stereopticon Pictures been mere babies the last time ing the last film. What had hapthey were home. pened? They found that while Color cameras have brought the speed required to run the into the field of stereopticon With what delight the aging film through in twenty minutes slides something a great deal parents viewed the scenes, as was quite correct for .seeing that more vivid and delightful than their beloved ones moved before which is familiar, it was too fast we have had before. Slides can them. The missionary women of to give them time to see what be made directly from the color the church, naturally, borrowed happened in scenes and actions film. No tinting of pictures with the film. The showing was made quite unfamiliar to them. They the colors running into each othinto a gala occasion. The film therefore slowed the running to er, or failing to join! Furtherwas run through once. Then a considerable extent. more, the picture-taker, instead it was run through again. Com- of having to remember that he ments and questions rose freely When that was done, they cannot count on color to do for during the showing. Whoever those who are to see the pictures had an idea as to the correct an- could actually see what was hap- what its actual presence is doswer to any question ventured pening. For example, the quick- ing for him, knows now that colit. Then they ran the film ly-run film showed a woman or, almost as he sees it, will be through again. Details that had squatting before a mud cooking- present in his film. escaped notice came to the atten- place, doing something with tion of the women now. Those That opens a much wider pospresent felt as if they had had swift capable hands. The slowed sibility for enjoyment in the use a real visit with their missionary film showed her going through of stereopticon slides on subjects and his family. of missionary interest. To be the process of handling the flat sure there are as yet few sets Are you following that proce- unleavened bread in the three which have been made by the dure when you show a film? Or simultaneous processes of mold- newer processes. But most sets are you having it shown as a ing one cake, while a second was have been vastly improved durformal part of your meeting, to searing and a third was being ing the last year or two, and they be run through once, accompa- baked among the live coals of begin to "tell a story" instead of nied by its lecture or by polite si- the fire. giving a disjointed picture of lence, immediately to be re- places and people. wound, set into its case, and sent Some parts of the film became on its travels? tedious with the slowing up, but During summer months, the the operator was soon able to picture method of becoming ac- If there is a lecture, by all speed up sections which did not quainted with the missionary means have it used. It will help show detailed action, and to slow work of the church is well worth to clear up many puzzling bits, down on those which did.

Instead of rushing through • Not yet available. two films, why not arrange a considering.

For Small Children Pictures article), was sponsored by the each and marked its location Are Best Harmon Foundation and the Af- with a red pin. rica Committee of the Foreign The flicker and movement of Missions Conference of North The study might have gone movie pictures are not any too America. "Song After Sorrow" further, but did not. To atgood for the eyes of the small is another new film which por- tempt to locate all Protestant children. Furthermore very lit- trays the magnificent work in churches in a city the size of tle of the motion pictures, de- one of the leper colonies in theirs would have taken more signed to interest and educate Africa. time than the enterprise was adults, is of value for children worth for that one study. But of pre-school age. Films like the two mentioned there, in visual form, lay the may perhaps be secured from information that, scattered all The nursery and beginner your mission board under the over their city, were many child should not, however, be same conditions as other films of churches which were working to neglected in the use of visual missionary work, or they may be make the city a more Christian education. One of the newest rented from the Harmon Foun- place in which to live. In those pieces of material, specifically dation. "Song After Sorrow," buildings, week after week, men planned for use with them, is may be rented direct from the and women and beiys and girls the picture set "Children and American Mission to Lepers, 156 gathered to study, to worship, Their Toys Around the World." Fifth Avenue, New York. and to have fellowship. It has eight pictures in color, and a leaflet with a short story Investigate the possibilities. Such a visualization of facts to go with each. This publica- Write to your mission board for gives children a real sense of tion of the Friendship Press sells information. Remember that being a part of something which for sixty cents and can be se- the number of copies of each film includes and yet is greater than cured through your denomina- is limited so that requests need their own local church group. It tional book store. to be made well in advance of the expands their horizon. It brings date desired. We know that one to their consciousness, in a way The pictures are directly re- group of films is dated up com- that mere spoken information lated to the child's interests. pletely for four months in cannot do, the realization of Each one shows a child of some advance. Others, not on the forces which are operating toother race or nation, with a toy country of the current study, day to rebuild the world in characteristic of his environ- may not require such advance Christian ways. ment. booking. Try the use of this form of visual education in the Maps, graphs and charts are This set should be part of the near future. We venture to say not to be limited to Juniors equipment of every Nursery and that you will plan to include it alone. They are good for any Beginners department. It might very definitely in your subse- age above Juniors. well be used in each child's own quent study. home. Individual pictures can Consider them for use in your then be hung in turn where the Using Maps with Juniors church or parish house lobby. Or child will enjoy them. in your meetings when you have When a Junior department five minutes to present some in- Sources for Religious and was making a study of The City, formation about missions which Missionary Movies as was suggested in the course, can best be imparted through they used their own city as the this form of visualization. The Most -of those reading these object of their study. small graphs and charts often columns are familiar with the sent out from Board headquarsources of missionary films. The The boys took a big map of ters, in materials for the inforimportant source for any church the town and mounted it on bea- mation of leaders, can easily be is its own missionary board. Ar- ver board. Starting with their enlarged to proportions such as rangements differ. Many mis- own community they set out to to make it possible for a large sionary boards loan the films discover and locate on the map group or an entire congregation free of charge, requiring only the position of the Protestant to see them. Color can be used payment of express charges both churches of their city. When to make them vivid in their enways. There is the additional they found the actual streets larged form, where only black cost of a projector which is running past their own church, and white was used in the printusually rented locally by the a red pin marked the spot on the ed form. church. map! They did the same with other churches of their neighbor- Never leave such materials The Harmon Foundation, 140 hood. Then they went further hanging for more than a week Nassau St., New York, N. Y., is afield. They secured the list of or two. You do not glance at another very important source. the churches of their own denom- that store window where the dis- Their charges are reasonable. ination in their town. What a play is the same week after Some of the Harmon Foundation surprise! Who would have week. Let your people become films have been prepared in co- guessed that in their own city accustomed to finding something operation with certain of the there were so many churches of new, fresh and worthwhile on mission boards. The Africa film, their own group? They located your display wall every week or "Ngono and Her People" (re- so. ferred to by Mrs. Ross in her

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~======~~~==================== WITH THE MIGRANTS IN crops." It was while in "melons" family as they were growing up CALIFORNIA in Imperial that Maria had her and it took more and more and accident. According to her fa- it seemed that he made less and The bountiful state of Cali- ther: less. So at last they joined the fornia with its varying seasons, caravan of folks off to "the land luxuriant farms, and many in- "If I stay few more days to work of promise," California, to seek dustries is faced with the tre- in floods last winter and not go down their fortune. Theirs was a mendous problems. of migrant to Valley, maybe I not have the bad wreck of a car, a truck, with a people-people who trek from luck, but I go. It's cold. That day canvas over the top so that the crop to crop, starving in between our children left alone. This one, mother and children could sleep "prunes" and "cotton" because Maria, she think she make herself there and the father drove as there is never enough to go warm burning paper. She light it. many hours as he could to make around. When it is too hard to It catch her dress. This other one the trip as short as possible-it find food for three scanty meals she want to throw on water, but the took them fourteen days-a four a day, new clothes are out of the burning one, Maria, she scared, she to seven day trip in a decent car. question; and these people are so run out the door all flames till she The trip was made in the pourvery poor! fall; she fainting then. Her sweater, ing rain. They still shudder as it stops the flame from her face. She they remember the terrible ex- To help lighten their burden bur ned so bad, all over front. She in perience of losing a wheel on a and bring some necessary relief, hospital six months. Eighty-seven steep grade, and the "panthers" the Council of Women for Home skin grafts her mother give, but not that they could hear howling in Missions supports missionary much healing. I got no money, but the night, not to mention the nurses who serve these camps. hospital very good. The vallev too fiat tires that had to be fixed on Nursing and visiting the sick, hot for Maria, doctors say I must take the darkest roads. They felt that telling the story of the Gospel to Maria to where is cool; no more let- their crossing the mountains was the children, finding help here, tuce, no more melons, I go north to quite as trying as that of the eargiving help there, from dawn to 'prunes'; I take my family, and for lier "pioneers" of the covered dark they go and always leaving Maria it is cool. The doctor there wagon days. a little hope, a little comfort and say, 'you no live here,' you take Maria a great feeling of friendship. where you live. What I do? Maria They arrived during the mush- cannot live where is the heat; no room season, and, as they had Would you like to meet a few doctor where it is cool. .I feed my never had such a tasty dish they of these families who make their family? I must work. Doctor put living in crops? on one bandage, I keep Maria with me. I do all the best I know. I keep Take the family of John Wil- burn clean with feather. It no get liams-the children: Susanna, better. She seem sick; she no play born in the "grapes"; Maria, in like other children. Her dress, it hurts "melons·" ; E u p hem i a, in her burn, she walked stooped, like old "prunes" ; John, in "lettuce"; lady. We have cot just for her. We Raphael, in "nuts"; Josephine, move to 'cotton,' and you find her. She in "cotton." Truly children of afraid, she shake all over." the crops. Here there is hope expressed in his When the nurse came upon brightened countenance, he is encourthem she saw Maria walking aged, as he continues: very stooped so that her worn thin dress, her only garment, "You nurse, you find her. Her burn would not be touching her open so bad for so long; you come often, sore which covered her abdomen "ou do much for Maria. It take you and thighs. She was frightened long time, many bandages, much work as she stood before the nurse for you, but now Maria she all well. holding her dress away from her God bless you nurse ! We cannot say body with trembling fingers and how much we thank you. Now, no told her story. more cotton, we go to valley for 'let- tuce' and 'melons'; work for me, feed The family took to the road in my family. heat no hurt Maria now 1930 when the father lost his job -she well!" and joined the "Gypsies of the Then there is the White fam- ily from Oklahoma – father, mother, and four children. For ten years Mr. White had been the "handy man" in the little town that was their home. He made sixty to seventy dollars a month. That didn't keep his [371 ]

relished it more than they could cents. Forty men went out and They are healing now. The describe. Just by picking they picked one crate of spinach. druggist was afraid to undertake could have all they wanted to treatment because of the severity eat. But the season was soon A Mexican father doesn't of the burn, but the nurse over and such things are just a know what to do. He asks the "breathes a prayer" and gives memory. nurse. He explains that there is the necessary treatment for it is no more cotton to pick, and he sixty miles to a doctor, and be- A Brief Round in Camp only has beans for his family to sides there is no money. The Visiting eat. The nurse has no alterna- druggist thinks it is the "prayer" tive but to suggest "relief." The Leaving the nurse's home, we father is proud, and explains, "I that did it-healing, he thinks, go seventeen miles on good high- never ask for that in all time. I was impossible otherwise. way, then eight miles on an just move here. My wife she sick adobe road, then the last half at heart, no can work much; I On to another camp and the mile over what is supposed to sick in stomach, cannot work all road is still slippery, and it is be a road, and into the camp, time." ten miles distant. This camp is thirty cabins in all. Separated from these are some larger cab- Drive toward the foothills and built beside a canal. Here the ins-these for the "permanent" on this road there are three Council nurse spent much time, help. It is wash-day. Tubs of camps. Roads impassable in effort and energy toward solving water are being heated over fires rainy weather. It is ten miles to built outside; clothes lines the first. the problem of sanitation. The stretched between cabins filled grower was very cooperative. with clean garments of all kinds, shapes and sizes. Some families asked the camp Over one tub is a Mexican EYE CLINIC IN A MIGRANT GENTER mother, rubbing away on a washboard, and beside her is her The nurse recalls that this manager concerning the nurse's three-year-old, the youngest of camp was one of her most un- authority, and the grower issued nine. He has on two sweaters sanitary camps, so much so that and a coat, and a dark cloth tied the camp manager remarked to the order that if families did not around his head. her, "I believe these children are cooperate with the nurse that the dirtiest of all cotton camps." they would be moved out. Camp The nurse discovers that the That can't be said now. The child has a temperature. She camp manager and the campers and cabins were cleaned. Five explains that he must be kept in gamblers who had caused the bed, and she takes the child by too were most cooperative in nurse no little concern, were the hand, leads him into the cab- changing things. Health kits moved out. Order prevailed. in, the mother follows and a containing wash cloth, soap, little pallet is made in the corner The sentiment of the people of the cabin. His clothing is re- tooth-brush, and comb, were moved and he is slipped into a given to the children. whom the nurse serves is best pair of warm sleepers that the expressed by the tribute to the nurse finds among her clothing The nurse inquires. about Mr. nurse by a country doctor who supplies. That dark rag is re- Gonzales who was burned so bad- depends. on their help to bring moved from the only window in ly at Christmas, and discovers healing and health to these mithe cabin, and she explains to that he has learned that she is in grants. "So much is heard and the mother that there must be camp and is getting the "water read nowadays of organizations sunlight. The mother im't un- boiling" for her to use in dress- and agencies. doing this and that derstanding why the cloth should for the migrants, but the one not be about her child's head, be- ing the wound. He has learned cause she explains, "Baby sick that it had to boil ten minutes who does the most and the most in the head," but she is willing worthwhile thing in helping the to do as the nurse says, and does before she could use it. First migrant is the little missionary not miss a word of the nurse's and second degree burns were on nurse who rarely ever gets one instructions to "rub the child's chest four times daily with warm his left shoulder and upper arm line of printed matter concerncamphorated oil; give plenty of ing her work in the paper." water and fluids, and keep baby -he had fallen on the stove. in bed."

It is late in the cotton season, and many people are not working. Some have gone out to pick spinach but so little could be made they didn't stay. One man explained that he had made ten

World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~ EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO ~'================================-~~ LATIN AMERICA fered the boys. Near Saltillo, weekly broadcast of religious boys are taught in school to programs. 'A Latin American Cooperation in a Church Bell make rope, and other articles Youth Conference is planned for from raw materials they have February, 1940, in Lima, Peru. We all know about the denom- raised. They learn the art of inational cooperation am 0 n g making dyes, and using them. -Christian Century. Christian forces in Puerto Rico; At the same school, the boys of the union enterprises which farm a tract of land, raise cat- Among South American include a theological seminary, tle, hogs and bees. Indians book store, newspaper, university pastor, e~change of pulpits, Culture Missions, something The treaty signed between and other manifestations of the like an Institute, are held at in- Bolivia and Paraguay leaves the cooperative spirit; but this spir- tervals all over Mexico. For a way open for Christian work it does not end with formal en- period of ten days, five or six among pagan Indians of both terprises. When the Yauco Bap- educators meet with teachers for countries, especially in the Chatist Church, for example, had a lectures and discussion, with co area between the two. Var- 500 pound bell that would not graphs, charts and posters. Such ious indepe!ldent organizations fit its tower, and the Ensenada subjects as the cause and cure of have expanded their work among Presbyterian Church had a large eye trouble, or the digestive Bolivian Indians; while the tower but no bell, the Presby- processes, are presented. This South American Missionary Soterians bought a small bell and is work along constructive lines. ciety has completed fifty years gave it to the Yauco Baptists, of work in the Paraguayan Chawhile they in turn presented the Protestant Youth in South co. In Chile, the same mission Presbyterians with their 500 America has developed a work among pound bell. Mapuche Indians, two of whom The Protestant young people's have been ordained deacons. Rural Schools in Mexico organizations of Argentina and Uruguay held their second bien- In the Argentine Chaco, work The Federal Government has nial conference last April, with has been most encouraging. At put in operation some very prac- more than 100 delegates, repre- Easter 68 adults were baptized, tical ideas in rural education. senting seven denominations, in and a new area has been opened. Two groups of Southern Metho- attendance. There were three The Unevangelized Fields Misdist missionaries visited a num- visiting delegates from Brazil. sion has continued its pioneer ber of these rural schools last The program centered around work among Kayapo Indians of year, and their impressions are the deepening of spiritual life, Amazonia, who, it will be rereported in the World Outlook. and the challenge of the present membered, killed three mission- Almost every country school has day to young Christians. Three aries (the "three Freds") in a little store which the children things stood out: first, interest 1935. themselves manage, thus learn- in a g g res s i v e evangelism; ing how to buy and sell and order second, a passion for closer co- -International Review of Missupplies, such as pencils, tablets, operation in Christian service, sions. crayons, cookies, etc. Some have irrespective of denominational kitchens where the children differences, and a sense that After the Earthquake in Chile learn how to prepare many vari- Protestant Christians are bound eties of food. One school visited by a common loyalty to Jesus Reconstruction work is under maintained a barber shop, while Christ; finally, a desire that way in Chile, following the dispractically all of them raised Christian forces may reach out astrous earthquake, and at pressome living thing -chickens, into the realms of popular litera- ent there is a huge construction rabbits or pigeons. ture and social life. camp at Chillan, located there for months. Military authorities Nearly every school has an an- In these two republics, young have permitted Mr. William M. nual exhibit of needlework, and people's work is organized under Strong to open a center for rest there are special projects to be two national federations. Each and evangelism right in the undertaken by high school girls; publishes a religious monthly, in- heart of this vast encampment, perhaps a layette for a baby formative and well edited. For -its only place of diversion. brother, or her graduation out- several years the Argentine fedfit, while manual training is of- eration has maintained a bi- Evangelical workers were left practically unharmed by the [373 ] earthquake, says Mr. Strong. He

adds that when in 1757 half of Franco occupied Catalonia, evan- Church shall transfer the right Concepcion sank beneath the gelical churches were not inter- of the use of certain cathedrals, surface in a similar cataclysm, fered with, but it is reported that yet to be named, to the Hitler blasphemy, drunkenness and in- those in Barcelona are closed, Elite Guard for their neo-pagan decency were put aside for a though it is believed to be only ceremonies. long time; and asks if perhaps a temporary measure. a similar result will follow this All three demands were relatest catastrophe. -The Christian. fused on the ground that the Di- rectorate was not empowered to EUROPE The "Church of the Den" make any such decision. The demands were issued by the On the Montmartre, Paris Long before Wycliffe and chief of police over the head of Hus were born, the Waldenses the State's church minister, who The Tabernacle Church on the preached the Gospel which re- is reported to have fallen into Montmartre has a corps of de- formers afterward taught in disfavor among the radical elevoted workers. M. Charlet, an Europe. A few months ago a ment of the government; a reevangelist, was a merchant, a group of British tourists visited port that is coupled with the Parisian skeptic, whom God the great cavern known as "the statement that the "Gestapo" called to the ministry of preach- church in the den.". During the (secret police) are sick and tired ing. Andre Fune is son of a time of the persecution of the of the whole church business. French farmer, who is working Waldenses this cavern was used at real financial sacrifice with as a secret place for worship and Encouragement in the Ukraine his wife, a registered nurse. In study of the Bible. Access to it 1925 a young Swiss engineer, Al- is obtained by crawling through September 25, 1938, was the fred Escher, gave up a career to a narrow tunnel formed in the 950th anniversary of the foundserve this mission church. Fif- long past by a terrific upheaval, ing of the Ukrainian Lutheran teen Hollanders have found when the great rocks fell into Church. At that time a Harvest Christ in these meetings. M. the position which they occupy Festival was celebrated in Stan- Jacques Blocher, trained in the today. From the tunnel one islau, when people came from University of Paris and in the emerges into an immense nat- every direction, by wagon, train Bible Institute, Minneapolis, is ural cathedral, the only shaft of or on foot. All Evangelical Luanother worker. M. and Mme. light coming through an aper- therans participated in a com- Dumesil sold their property at ture in the roof. In this spot munion service, creating a pro- Dieulefit to serve as unpaid vol- hallowed by the prayers of mar- found impression upon all those unteers. M. Memmert came in tyrs a feeling of awe came over present. The Stanislau pastor, 1933 after careful preparation the visitors-a feeling that ex- Rev. Theodore J arczuk, writes in the Bible school of Pastor tended to the muleteers who had of the victories of the Gospel of Saillens at Nogent-sur-Marne guided them to it. They rever- Christ among these people: "The and in Glasgow. This does not ently removed their hats upon results of this Harvest Festival exhaust the list. entering. One of them ap- led to arrangement for a similar proached the leader of the tour- service for the Reformation An effective agency is the Gos- ist party and said, hesitantly, Festival on October 2:0. Attenpel poster; 500 of these have "If Monsieur prayed?" And so, dance was even greater. Those been put up in Paris and sub- with bowed heads and hearts up- who passed the chapel were asurbs. Many persons have bought lifted to the Saviour of all, Eng- tonished at the crowd of people, copies of the Scriptures as a re- lish, Irish and Italian, each and said: 'These Lutherans besult. Sometimes professional praised Him there for the past, lieve in God.' The Festival conbill pOosters tear them down; and asked His help in the future cluded with the singing of 'A sometimes unexpected results for the Waldensian Church. Mighty Fortress Is Our God.' In are produced in connection with many different ways the work other posters. For example, a Confessional Church Crisis was advanced." poster announcing a grand ball, had this significant addition at- Three new demands made on Pastor J arczuk writes further: tached: "And after it is over?" the Confessional Church by the Most of this work is done by the German chief of police, Hein- It has long been the custom of young people of the Tabernacle. rich Himmler, indicate that the Lutheran Ukrainians to worship on struggle between the Church and Epiphany at the bank of a river, in -So S. Times. State is nearing a decisive phase. commemo"ation of the preaching of These demands, as reported by John the Baptist at the River Jordan. Gospel Work in Spain the New York Times, were: 1. A few months ago such a service was The Confessional Church shall held on the banks of the Dniester. Reports vary considerably in relinquish its claim to a share of The crowd was constantly augmented, regard to the prospects for evan- the church tax. 2. The Confes- the nearer it came to the river. From gelical work in Spain, now that sional Church shall surrender its all neighboring villages came the folthe war has ended. Protestant status as a corporation of pub- lowers of the Gospel and the curious. churches are permitted to open lic right. 3. The Confessional At the place where the service was to in some centers, in others they be held, thousands of persons had alremain closed. When General ready gathered, listening with the greatest interest to every word of the service. Among those present were some who had come to disturb the serv-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ice. From the other side of the river at Memia, found no sale for her to work with God in the planta group of agitators came across in a pictures and turned to fruit cul- ing and working of their garboat. As they were crossing one of ture, finally gave that up also; dens.-American Board News. their number cried out: "Either I and offered her home to the Miswill throw the Lutheran pastors into sion. There was no money to "Separatist" Groups the water or will drown myself." But buy, but she agreed to rent and when the service began they listened, now the Mission is established These religious. groups in the and the longer they listened the more there. Union of South Africa number attentive they became. Soon the an- over 500, ilccording to official ger faded; they took off their caps The entire Bible is available figures. Similar movements are and began to nod approvingly. At in Kabyle; portions have been found in other parts of Africa. the close of the service the young man put into the Berber dialects of Whatever may be the underlywho avowed that he would throw us Morocco. So far, the Scriptures ing cause of the rise of these into the water joined our brethren and are almost the only literature in sects, they are hindering the began to make known his sympathy. these dialects. spiritual growth of the African Church. In general, the separa- AFRICA School in Elephant Land tist groups are formed by those who are moved by personal am- The "Book of Manne'rs" Children from the kraals of bition or who wrongly interpret southern Rhodesia attend schools the Scriptures; by those who are Mrs. E. M. Bailey, of the which are merely thatched roof seeking to avoid discipline or United Presbyterian Mission at sheds, and these are often de- have been disciplined by the rec- Minia, Egypt, writes that one stroyed by herds of roaming ele- ognized churches. Sometimes the of the most encouraging things phants. In these so-called "light movements spring from reasons that has happened in the Chris- houses" it costs about $1.40 which are racial or political, or tian school in a long time is the apiece to give the children an from the hope that in the ecclesivoluntary request of some of the elementary education, and is astical sphere the African will graduates for a special Bible their only chance to secure one. be able fo obtain a freedom of class. They are now in a gov- Of this sum, the government action which is denied him in ernment secondary school and supplies 68 cents, the American the political. Owing to the high they find there an atmosphere of Board contributes 30 cents and proportion of illiteracy among profanity and rudeness very dif- the pupil must somehow find the the rank and file of the African ferent from the Christian school other 42 cents, and also buy his people it is always possible for where they grew up. They are books. This would barely sup- a leader of strong personality, coming on a free afternoon to ply movie tickets for the Amer- by specious promises to carry study the Bible and have brought ican child, but we read of one numbers of people with him into several of their new Moslem lad who walked six miles.. each the body which he forms. schoolmates with them. One of way, to cut grass for six cents them, when the Bibles were a day; sold tomatoes from his -Congo Mission News. brought out, asked what they mother's tiny garden, and finally, were. A Moslem girl from last to complete the 42 cents walked WESTERN ASIA year's graduating class replied: six miles with a bunch of bana- "That's the book we get our man- nas on his head to sell them for a Another Side of Palestine ners out of." few cents. Picture Among the Berbers In the same section of Africa It is heartening to sight some there is conducted each year an islands in the sea of trouble Monsieur Warren, of the Paris interesting ceremony called "The which is Palestine. One is what Evangelical Missionary Society, Seed and Hoe Consecration has been described as a "boom" has recently visited the stations Service," a blending of long es- in Christian education. The of the North Africa Mission in tablished African custom and C. M. S. Girls' School at Amman Tunisia, Algeria and Morocco. Christian practice. Men, women has the confidence of prominent In The Link he describes the and children come with seeds Moslem families, and is looking curious Berber villages of flat- and hoes. The pastor recalls how toward a boarding department roofed houses, reminiscent of the the people would bring grain to for village girls. The Bishop's adventure of the spies in Jericho the chief to be blessed so that it School for Boys in the same (for Berber tradition has it that might be productive. "Here," town is becoming a cultural centhe Berbers are the descendants he points out, "we are bringing ter, and pupils of the different of Canaan's inhabitants, driven grain and hoes to God for His communities are mixing without out by Joshua). This sturdy blessing on our work." At Chik- strain in these schools. A race is not deeply grounded in ore, Rev. Frank T. Meacham re- marked increase of interest in Mohammedanism, and therefore ports that the Community Dem- social work is noted; large nummore or less open to the Gospel. onstrator spoke on the parable bers of the elder boys and girls More than fifty years ago, the of the Sower and then represent- volunteered to teach in daily vafounder of the North Africa atives of the congregation stood cation Bible schools during the Mission was interested in them, before the altar and repeated a summer holidays, and took a but the door was not open for pledge consecrating themselves deep interest in the thousand or evangelization. Years later, an English lady-artist built a home

more children who attended the taught that there is no God, no tees. An interesting experiment score of schools held. use in prayer, and that educated calculated to abolish purdah was people have ceased to be be- the formation of a "family cir- Christian medical work stands lievers. cle" in one constituency, with a out. There is a new hospital at view to promoting inter-commu- Es Salt, and a small temporary On the other hand, there is nal friendship and inculcating a clinic is at work in Jerash. Other developing a more open-minded healthy sense of freedom among hospitals and dispensaries report attitude towards many matters, the sexes, and to encourage increasing work. It seems cer- including religion; and although sport. tain that the spirit of Christ is there is no wide-open door for at work, and new hope has arisen Gospel preaching in Turkey, the Thus Hindu, Mohammedan, that the land sacred to three re- evangelist can get a hearing if Sikh, Parsee and Christian womligions may again become a land there is no suspicion that his en are cooperating for the uplift of peace. message has any political bear- of India's Women. . -International Review of Mis- ing. There is a free field for -Women's Missionary Maga- the circulation of Christian liter- sions. ature; and the Scriptures, which zine. have been published in Latin Palestine After Eighteen Years script, are selling readily. In Soviet Combats Missions the Istanbul area it has been Moses Bailey, writing in The found that the establishment M The Bombay Press Service re- American Friend, describes the small, scattered prayer groups ports': changes he observed in Palestine among the members of the Evanwhen he returned after an ab- gelical and Oriental churches has The Soviet Russian Godless League sence of 18 years. Better roads, served to strengthen and encour- has decided to establish international more land under cultivation, in- age them in life and witness. schools in Moscow to train propacreased orange groves, shade ganda experts to combat the missiontrees, irrigation systems, modern -International Review of Mis- ary work of the Christian Church in ways of doing things, were su- sions. the colonies, especially the humanitarperficial changes first noted. Per- ian and cultural work. Indians, Nehaps the tremendously increased INDIA AND BURMA groes and Arabians will be among the hatred, fear and economic insta- candidates to be trained in these bility might also be signs of Years of Progress :schools. modernity. In the midst of all this it is difficult to train boys The All-India Women's Con- The Bulletin adds: and girls for a useful life. Fiery ference is the acknowledged adnationalists' idea of education is vocate of the women of India, According to information received to have their wits sharpened the without any distinction of creed, in London, special propaganda cambetter to supplant their oppo- caste or class. It has a mem- paign for British India is announced nents. bership of over 8,500. At its by the Riga press bureau of the God- 13th session, about 200 delegates less League. The campaign includes, Mr. Bailey finds two outstand- were in attendance. The criti- among other things, the scattering of ing attributes in the Arab mind: cism that the Conference was 10,000 Russian atheists throughout a genius for friendship and a only for ladies of leisure was re- India. keenness for hard study, not futed, for the delegates were surpassed in any other race, so mostly teachers, doctors and oth- The same facts have been notfar as he has observed. Friend- er workers. ed in European papers. liness and ability form a combination that can go far. There The work of the conference Plea for Economy are two disadvantages, however, during the past year has been as Mr. Bailey sees it; religion, constructive and extensive. Pub- The Soc i a I Reconstruction whether Christian or Moslem, is lic opinion has been enlightened Committee of the American materialistic; and the fact that as to divorce, polygamy and the Marathi Mission presented to the the Arab feels first and thinks legal disabilities of women. Ag- Annual Meeting of the Council afterward; this makes them a ricultural improvement and a recommendation on family fertile field for the demagogue. home industries, such as leather problems, among them the ex- work, clay modeling and needle- travagant marriage c u s tom s Materialism in Turkey work, have been organized in prevalent in the Indian Chris- several centers. Considerable tian community. It was urged The westernization of Turkey attention had been paid to ma- that all Indian Christians and goes on apace; so much so that ternity and child welfare, and especially mission workers armissionaries are saying that it is clinics providing free medical range only simple and inexpennot primarily Mohammedanism, treatment, and in some cases sive weddings, without giving but materialism with which they free milk and clothing, had been dinners to the community, or have to deal. In many govern- established at some centers. The spending money on bands, on ment schools there is not only insanitary condition of certain processions, on lights or on rich no religious. and moral teaching schools and mill areas had been clothing for bride, bridegroom given, but distinct anti-religious tackled by a few health commit- or relatives; and without borteaching. The children are rowing any money for the occa- sion. To encourage those who would prefer to arrange wed- dings within their means, but who yield to the pressure of so- cial opinion, it was recommended

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

that Christians should not attend reminded of it by one of the augurate a New Life Movement, extravagant wedding festivities. women, a fact in itself encour- with the following objectives as aging. So a meeting was called their goal: It was further recommended to plan the campaign, and in- that all mission schools and in- stead of the six women expected, No filth in the house or around it. stitutions should introduce prac- eighteen presented themselves Every Christian wear clean clothes. tical projects which through ex- for Instructions. No debts contracted through mar- perience will teach all students riage, and workers the value of money The women were divided into No excessive interest. and how to use it; and will also groups of three or four, and each No expensive feasts. definitely discourage them from group was assigned a definite All disputes settled out of court. going into debt. number of homes to visit; thus Punctuality, all the homes in one village were Cleansing of tobacco from personal -Dnyanodaya. visited in an afternoon. In two and social life. homes the workers were asked No liquor. Bhil Christians to pray; those who asked for Adoption of a salutation-folding this said they had faith, but to hands and saying namascaram. The story of Christian Work accept Christ openly was a dif- At least one-tenth to Church, Chris- among the Bhils goes back to ferent matter. tian work and charity. the year 182'8, when a British Wiping out the remnants of caste. officer, an earnest Christian, was Mrs. Whitcomb went with a Family devotions every day. in charge of Rajputana, and in different group each day, and No recreation that cannot be taken his administration of the district was deeply moved by the ear- in the name of the Lord Jesus. prayed for the day when these nestness of these women in giv- A cooperative in every village people might hear the Gospel. ing their testimony. Their spirit (Kagawa method), But it was not until 1878 that of good will was contagious, and Wiping out of illiteracy. steps were taken to found a Mis- great benefit came to the work- Cottage industries in every home. sion among these aboriginal ers themselves, for they con- tribes. The C. M. S. put an ap- trasted the hopelessness of the -National Christian Council peal in the church papers for a villagers with the blessings of Review. missionary to go to the Bhil Christianity. country, and two years later a CHINA young recruit went out. After -Outlook of Missions. ten years of uphill work, results A Visitor's Impressions began to appear, and by 1892 Political Advance Helps there was a small Bhil Christian Evangelism A traveler visiting nine out- Church. Coming down to 1939, stations and one main station how has this Mission fared? A A writer in the Missionary of the China Inland Mission, re- recent report says that churches Herald argues that the obstacle marks that three things im- have been .established in nine to progress represented by finan- pressed her especially: the ear- main centers with a total mem- cial retrenchment will turn into nestness of the women, their de- bership of 1047. Schools have a stepping stone to indigenous s,ire to learn and their extreme been opened and there are now evangelization, and the steady poverty. In every place women over 500 pupils in them. building up of an indigenous walked from one to four miles church, because of the political in the early morning, bringing There is also a well developed development of the past year or just a few pieces of dry bread medical work. Presbyterians two. India has taken a long for the noon meal, and would sit have a mission among the same stride toward independence, and on hard benches all day study- people, and many thousands have from now on is ruling herself as ing a hymn, memorizing a bit been baptized in the last few never before; so also she is be- of Scripture, struggling over a years. ginning to realize that she must few characters. When the last also evangelize herself. This is meeting was over they would The work is quiet and inten- the trend of India's Christian trudge back 3 to 8 l~-not only s i ve; sporadic persecution movement; self-government not complaining, but pathetically . breaks out from time to time, but must be paralleled by self evan- grateful for the privilege of the missionaries carryon faith- .gelization. coming. Wind, cold, heat, in no fully the activities of schools, way deterred them, and they hospital, evangelism and pastor- In the light of this conclusion, s,eemed never to tire of meetings, al care. -C. M. S. Outlook. the United Theological College seldom less than two hours long. of Western India is redoubling They have a very real faith. and Women Volunteers its efforts to supply a trained to listen to their stories of an- ministry, and thus do a work of swered prayer is impressive. For some years at Baitalpur, strategic importance for India's Many are in direst economic it has been the custom for Chris- future. straits, yet not one asked for tian women to volunteer for financial help; many eve n evangelistic service in the neigh- Indian "New Life Movement" brought gifts of eggs or sweet boring villages. Mrs. E. W. potatoes to the Mission. Whitcomb who went to Baital- As an outcome of the Mara- pur after furlough knew noth- mon Conference, Christians of The visitor mentions the prev- ing of this custom, but was Travancore have decided to in- alence of demon possession. One saw and heard much of the pow- ers of darkness. In one instance

two Christian workers knelt for now is to institute a movement tians gave cause for alarm, as it two hours beside the afflicted for socialized reform compatible extended to local shops and even person in continuous prayer be- with the aspirations of all pro- necessary food was unobtainable fore release was finally given. gressive people. Portraits of for a time, but happily normal Lenin ruld Stalin have been re- conditions have been resumed. -China's Millions. placed by those of Sun Yat-sen One unfortunate result was the and Chiang Kai~shek. This has apostasy of a whole family of Reveals War Conditions been amply corroborated by oth- Christians with the exception of ers who know China; and this one of its members; and this cir- The Presbyterian Mission in destroys the point of J apanes.e cumstance was the more painful Peiping received the following assertion that they are fighting since the head of that family had letter in Chinese, written by an bolshevism. professed Christianity for nearevangelist living 30 miles outside ly forty years. of Peiping. This is the trans- Future of Medical Missions lation: More Gospels are entering Dr. K. C. Wong, Secretary of Tibet than ever before. Last Do not turn your face away from the Council of Medical Missions, year, with the financial support this my letter. But incline your ear says that of 217 mission hospi- of the National Bible Society of to your evangelist, a man filled with tals 81 were (in March) in "oc- Scotland, an adventurous jour': grief. Since my eyes last saw you I cupied areas," 82 in "fighting ney of two months was underhave been as a tree without leaves. I zones" and but 54 in "free Chi- taken by two evangelists who rehave suffered from one new moon to na." A survey made some ported the acceptance of hunthe other. The church members have months earlier showed that of dreds of copies of the Gospel. passed through four calamities: war, 34 mission hospitals in east Chibanditry, flood and famine. In this na 11 had been bombed or de- During the first three months our country there is no law, there is stroyed, 12 had been damaged of its existence, the "Gospel no peace. Bandits entered our town. or looted, 7 were "occupied" and Inn," of which mention has been They came with big shouting, they left 4 were closed. Since this re- made in these columns, more in clouds of black smoke. As a whirl- port some have been recovered than 800 travelers and pilgrims, wind they went over the land. Spoil- and opened, but almost every 700 ponies, yaks and donkeys ing and violence was before them. At week one or more has been dam- found shelter and more than 2'00 random they killed young and old. aged or destroyed. patients were treated for minor And they considered it but nothing to ailments. A capable Bible womrope seventy of our men together and Dockors and nurses are sadly an and her husband are in throw them into the river. In a well overworked, with most of their charge of the Inn. Beside the near our church twenty-eight women Chinese staff gone. However, daily Gospel talk, each lodger reand girls found death in escape from European refugees have ren- ceives a tract, or buys a Gospel their hands. Young Mrs. Wang, the dered ass,istance. So overwhelm- before he leaves. A public liwife of him who tends the sick in the ing are immediate demands that brary and reading room have mission hospital, was one of them, there has been no time to plan been established, where daily also Mrs. Yang and her daughter, for the future. Relief funds will papers and magazines are availwhom you know. In wartime life is not last forever; doctors cannot able. Another plan to extend the truly cheap. The iniquity of our time run one-man hospitals indefinite- usefulness of the Inn is that of is fiercer than evening wolves. The ly with from 100 to 200 clinical opening a grocery, where tired bandits trampled down the harvest, patients daily besides their in- pilgrims may buy such necessiburned our homes, kidnapped the girls, patients. Before the war many ties as tea, butter, flour and keroand plundered the stores. They took of these hospitals were practical- sene. Judging from the extent away our donkeys and drove our pigs ly self-supporting but for the to which this has been used, the before them. missionaries' salaries. Now the new venture is a success. supporting constituency has fled. Thou, Shepherd-teacher, will re- -Moravian Missions. member how the people used to sing 'One conspicuously efficient as taught at the evangelistic meetings. hospital recently was approached JAPAN -CHOSEN Now everyone is quiet. The men look by the Japanese to rent or to worried, the women have forgotten sell the plant to them, and it is Christianity Gets Official how to smile. For many, death seems reported that a refusal will be Status more desirable than life. A great met by the challenge of a new many have no home, no clothing, no hospital designed far to outshine The 74th Japanese Diet has remoney. 0, thou who art safe out of the mission institution. cently passed all the 89 bills inthis spot of calamity, incline thine ear troduced, not one being rejected and knit the little thread of our hope -The Christian Century. or even altered materially. The into a rope of victory. enactment of the "Religious In Western Tibet Bodies Bill," which in one form -Evangelical Christian. or another has for 40 years been Rev. Walter Asboe, Moravian a bone of contention in legisla- What About the Communists? missionary, reports both encour- tive circles, may have great or agement and disappointment in little significance for Christian- One who has lived long in Chi- the Tibet field. A severe boycott ity depending on what happens na, in a personal letter to a of missionaries and native Chris- in other respects. While acfriend, throws light on a question often asked: Is China going "red"? This writer says that Chinese communists have abandoned many of their ideological concepts, originating in Russia, and much of their violence ; they are now Chinese, first and foremost; their aim

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

knowledging the right to reli- anese laymen and of mission- and surgical work is done by one gious freedom guaranteed by the aries; one half are to be chosen foreign and one Korean doctor. constitution, the bill puts all re- from eastern Japan, and one ligious organizations under the half from western Japan. In 1938, the company spent regulation of the Ministry of over 60,000 yen for this medical Education. Creedal positions and Large Bible rallies in Tokyo service. There were treated in forms of worship must be ac- and Osaka give evidence of a de- the wards, dispensary and the ceptable to the authorities; ad- termined spirit in this move- surrounding villages more than ministrative, legal and property ment. -Bible Society Record. 40,000 patients (this is a record affairs must conform to regula- of treatments-not different pations, and all changes must be Chinese Y. M. C. A. Suppressed tients) . There were more than promptly reported. 400 major operations. Of the The Tokyo correspondent for treatments more than 10,000 Some Christians say that the The Christian Century made a were for outsiders. No charge new bill merely legalizes condi- visit to the parts of the city is made to anyone, but patients tions long in force; that Chris- where formerly many Chinese not employed by the company tianity is now specifically recog- resided and where the Y. M. must pay for their own drugs nized as one of Japan's' three C. A. and other cultural institu- and operating material. The accepted faiths, hence prejudice tions sought to serve those from company has never been known on the part of petty officials can the Celestial Kingdom. Chinese to refuse to send their doctor to no longer be a handicap; that are there still, but both Chinese distant villages to see seriously the new legal status accorded and Christian institutions as sick Koreans. both denominations and local such have disappeared. There communions will prove of advan- was a great exodus of Chinese -Korean Mission Field. tage in penetrating conservative students from Japan in the sumand bigoted regions; and that mer of 1937. Now hundreds of What Medicine Has Done for the bill will discourage the devel- Chinese youths are again com- Chosen opment of superstitious faiths of ing to Tokyo for study-this all sorts. The danger of state time from the occupied regions To form a correct appreciaregulation is minimized. of China. But who now will tion of the part played by medi- help them as did the Y. M. and cine in the regeneration of Ko- -Christian Century. Y. W. C. A. and the churches in rea, says Dr. O. R. Avison, one the days when Sun Yat-sen, Chi- must know what were the con- "Nippon Seisho Kyokwai" ang Kai-shek and C. T. Wang ditions when Protestant missions were occasional sojourners there entered the country in 1884. This is the name of the Japan and had many friends in Tokyo Even forty years ago, practical- Bible Society, recently organ- interested not in the politics but ly everybody was pock marked. ized. It marks another step in in the souls of these youthful All children were expected to the cooperative plans of the seekers after truth? have smallpox before the age of older Bible Societies, and reveals two; so many of them died that the courageous way the younger Medical Work in Mines mothers thought it hardly worth churches are rising to increased while to count a child as a memresponsibilities. One of the Th e Oriental Consolidated ber of the family until he had things that stood out clearly at Mining Company in Korea is survived this disease. An epithe Madras Conference was the known as the American Mines. demic of Asiatic cholera was exfact that these younger churches Its president from the beginning pected every five or six years. have made great strides. Many until he died in 1927 was Henry Both diseases were attributed to of them have grown up in lands C. Perkins of New York who, the power of demons. There was where Christianity was unknown throughout his life, had a deep no knowledge at all of sanitaless than two hundred years ago. interest in the lives of the min- tion ; vermin were abundant; ers and their families, one evi- excrement from human beings Many Japanese Christian lead- dence being the maintenance of infected with all sorts of intesers have been concerned that the medical care for these workers. tinal parasites was used as fer- Scriptures in use in Japan bore tilizer, and raw vegetables eaten the imprint of foreign Bible So- Much could be said of the gen- unwashed, or washed in polluted cieties; and after a number of eral policies of this company; water. Flies had access to conconferences of representatives how it has never been in the taminated places, and to good; of the foreign societies and their courts, has always paid at least mosquitoes were uncontrolled. Japanese advisory committees, a one yearly dividend; never fluc- Those ill with contagious disconstitution was drawn up and tuated prices nor padded its re- eases were not isolated. ratified last October. The essen- ports, but there is space only to tial objectives are the same as speak of the medical work. The One day Dr. Avison was walkthose of Western societies: the company maintains a little hos- ing outside the city gate when translation, publication and dis- pital with room for 25 to 30 in- he saw a strange sight-the tribution of the Scriptures, with- patients. Through a dispensary corpse of a child that had died out note or comment. The gov- and clinic connected with the of smallpox. Here was an operning body is composed equally hosuital 75 or more patients go portunity to pit the strength of of Japanese ministers, of Jap- daily except Sundays. Medical vaccination against the power of

a demon, if only he could be al- and have no Christian influence. from the war scene in Spain, or lowed to try. At first, all offers There are about 4,000 Japanese again it might fit the picture of were refused. Finally, a Chris- Christians living in Formosa. a Jewish refugee group on the tian mother agreed to let him see One hopeful sign for the future border of Czechoslovakia. But what he could do. Her child is the keenness and activity of no, it happened in the U. S. A.; passed its second year and then the Christian youth in Formosa. the pitiful procession was made its third without taking small- up of "sharecroppers" in Mispox; after that other mothers -International Review of souri, evicted from their shanwere anxious to try the new way. Missions. ties because, allegedly, landown- This incident opened the door to ers wished to change from tendisease prevention, and in time In Netherlands Indies ants to day laborers. the government made vaccination compulsory. Today, small- . The first Christian book in One More Poll Needed pox is rare. Javanese, other than the Bible, appeared in 1938. It is a child's We have "had plenty of "polls." -Korea Mission Field. Life of Christ entitled "The King Weare asked how we shall vote of Love." It originally appeared in 1940; even personal habits ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC in Arabic, then in Urdu, then are inquired into, so that we Persian. Christian work among know how everybody feels; but "For Value Received" young people in both Java and why not have a poll as to what Sumatra is being steadily pro- the churches intend to do about Filipino Christians are assum- moted. Annual conferences and the missionary enterprise? ing more and more responsibil- a Christian newspaper are some Would it not be possible to ask ity for work, which a few years of the means used. Autonomous 100,000 people in typical churchago had to be done, if at all, by churches are to be found in dif- es some such questions as: the missionaries. For example, ferent areas of the Indies, but in the wife of a Filipino professor some sections missionary work (1) Do I really believe that Jesus at Silliman University is teach- is forbidden by the government; started the missionary method, and ing music while the missionary in northern Sumatra and in Bali, believed that. His Gospel would evenhead of the department is absent for example, but Christians from tually win the world? on furlough. "Don't worry about other localities settle in these salary," she said. "Silliman gave areas, bringing their faith and (2) Do I really believe that my anme my education, and if I can witness with them. The fact cestors received civilization and every be of service I shall be glad." that now for the first time in uplifting ideal they possessed through One of the assistant professors Borneo the Asiatic ministry of Christian missionaries? Clearly this has started a flourishing cooper- the Church exceeds the Euro- seems true, and how anyone can doubt ative in Dumaguete; while an pean holds out hope for the fu- our obligation to share similar lifeinstructor is teaching local farm- ture. giving and level-lifting Christian ers how to make better use of ideals is beyond understanding. their resources. Still another -International Review of goes regularly to the small Missions. (3) Despite taxes, losses, fears, but churches to help with the music. admitting most of us still live in com- NORTH AMERICA fortable homeR and eat thrice a day, -Monday Morning. do I really believe that an annual per Where Did This Happen? capita gift of fifty cents per member Christianity in Formosa in our denomination proves our part- Last January the New York nership in a progressive and victori- Restrictions have been placed Times published a news story ous enterprise like winning a world on Christian work in Formosa, from which the paragraph be- for the Gospel of Christ? as elsewhere in the Japanese low is taken. Missions reprinted empire. Efforts have been made it and asked its readers to guess (4) Do I really believe that our to force all Formosan household- what part of the world the story missionaries exert important influers to set up miniature Shinto came from. ences for world peace, and that shrines, and neglect to do so has through them we are aidinp.: in the led to trouble in some districts. Along two highways more than progress of the Kingdom of God? This order is as unacceptable to 1,000 men, women and children non-Christians as to Christians, camped in the open air. They hud- -American Board News. since the former regard the sub- dled around camp fires, or makeshift stitution of new emblems for old stoves, along desolate rights of way, "Temperance Trailer" as destroying their own ances- sharing the contents of huge steaming tral religion. kettles. The number of camps was A "Temperance Trailer," still growing at nightfall as new- sponsored by the Friends' Tem- In 1936, the Canadian Mission comers straggled in on foot, or in perance Association of Philadelwithdrew from the Tansui Mid- dilapidated vehicles. The camps dot- phia, has made a transcontidle, and Girls' Schools in For- ted the road all the way to the border nental tour of over 10,000 miles, mosa, because of government re- line. Men feeble with age, one woman stopping in more than a hundred quirement in regard to shrine so ill that she had to be carried on a towns in twenty-eight states, and attendance. These schools are cot, and babies crying from fright and carrying a temperance message now under local management, hunger, added to the distressing pic- to over 150,000 persons. The ture. trailer is fitted out with various exhibits, including a "drunko- It might describe the plight meter," designed to dramatize of the Chinese; it might come the dangers of alcohol. Tem- perance lectures are given, and questions from the audience are

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

answered by the crew of three. missing from my daily life. In which he demonstrates the pos- There has been no acrimonious that immortal masterpiece of sibility of the miraculous by scidebate, or hostility. literature I find new inspiration. entific analogy. Up to March, That is why the Holy Bible is many thousands had listened to -The American Friend. my favorite book." these demonstrations; sometimes the lectures start thirty minutes Immanuel Mission to Seamen -Lutheran News Bureau. early because the auditorium is jammed. The audiences are Laden with Scripture por- Organization Changes Name about ninety per cent untions, workers of Immanuel churched. There have been defi- Mission to Seamen enter cabins The "International Save the nite conversions. A San Franand crews' quarters on vessels Children Fund," as this agency cisco daily observes that these of all types and nationalities has been called since its organ- lectures leave the audience less along the Pacific Coast. Oppor- ization in 1931, is now to be cock sure of their own wisdom, tunity to read at sea, the absence known as the "Save the Children and with a feeling that the mirof opposition and a lack of di- Federation." The President, acles of the Bible are not so imversion ensure a friendly recep- Dr. John R. Voris, says that the possible as they had supposed. tion for these workers. The name Federation is adopted be- Alaska salmon fleet carries a cause this is a movement, or as- Institutions Closed mixed group of Americans, Chi- sociation, and the name "Fund" nese, Italians, Scandinavians, no longer describes its functions, Because of financial strin- Mexicans and Filipinos. They as it did in the beginning. Drop- gency the Presbyterian Board. beg for reading matter, for ping the word "International" is of National Missions has voted Alaska is almost a spiritual of no significance, except to to close three of its institutions: wilderness. shorten the name. The Federa- the American Indian Institute, tion will continue to maintain Wichita, Kansas; Ingleside-Fee Malay and Javanese Scrip- relationship with the Save the Institute, Burkeville, Virginia; tures find their way to the crews Children International Union of and Brainerd Institute, Chester, of Dutch East Indies boats, and Geneva, of which the fund has South Carolina, in the Negro. Spanish booklets are used with been the American member ever field. All three have been givgreat blessing on various ships since its founding. The question ing splendid service, but their coming in to San Francisco from of changing the title of the agen- discontinuance was the only al- Puerto Rico. American liners cy has been under consideration ternative to a general retrenchsailing across the Pacific are for more than two years. Effort ment, which would have crippled supplied with Bible portions and has been made to find a still the entire program of the Board.. booklets. For a period of more shorter name.-The Churchman. than 24 years this work has been At the same meeting at which carried on among seamen. The Radio as a Missionary this decision was made it was Voice voted that the new hospital be- -Scripture Gift Mission ing erected to replace the over- Bulletin. The "Lutheran Hour," a Sun- crowded Brooklyn Cottage Hos- day afternoon coast – to – coast pital at Dixon, N. M., be named The Bible in the CCC broadcast, can claim a mission- the Embudo Presbyterian Hospi- ary bearing. Dr. Walter A. tal; and that the staff home be When CCC boys were asked Maier, of the Concordia Semi- called the Brooklyn-Nassau Cottheir preference in reading mate- nary Faculty in St. Louis, who tage. Embudo will be the post rial, a large majority indicated broadcast over 66 stations from office address of the new hospithat the Bible is their favorite October to Easter Sunday has tal. The name of the staff home book. The reasons given for this been heard by sailors on the high is the Board's expression of appreference were varied, but first seas, by isolated men in lumber preciation for the continued prize, if one had been awarded, and mining camps in the north interest of Brooklyn – Nassau would go to Wayne Berkshire of woods, by distinguished person- Presbyterial Society in this Company 793, Hill City, S. Da- ages high in the business, pro- project. kota, for the following reply: fessional and social life of the "My favorite book is the Holy nation – by a vast audience Indians Set Example Bible. Why? Because it is my whose number can be estimated mother's and my own wish that only from the tremendous num- In proportion to their means, I develop a more wholesome, sin- ber who send in their comments, the Sioux Indians give more for c ere and faithful religion. totaling 133,000 last season. the promotion of Christian activ- Through the Bible and, of course, ities than any other church the Church, I am striving to Treasure Island Gospel Project members anywhere. Once they reach that goal. I have discov- were the fiercest, most war-like ered and constantly rely upon Mention has been made of the of all North American Indians. the magic powers of prayer when San Francisco Christian Busi- They were the ones who wiped in trouble, in doubt, and at the ness Men's presentation of the out General Custer and his cavclose of every day. If I could Gospel at the Golden Gate Expo- aIry; now, every member of the not have access to the Bible each sition through Irvin Moon's tribe is a professed Christian, day, I would feel that something "Sermons from Science," in important and necessary was

All of them are peaceful farm- MISCELLANEOUS Persia …………….. . 40,000 ers. 40,000 Fifty Years-Past and Future Brazil …………….. . 24,141 A few years ago when grass- 23,553 hoppers and drouth practically United Presbyterian young India ……………… . 20,000 ruined farmers, many church people have been celebrating fif- Australia ………….. . 19,850 people advocated withdrawal ty years of organized work in from the South Dakota field, but their denomination, and are con- Mexico ……………. . 7,800 the Sioux Indians held a mass sidering the situation of today in China …………….. . 4,000 meeting, pledged a fifty per cent its relation to that of fifty years 2,591 increase in their giving and hence; facing a world of today, Cuba ……………… . adopted the slogan, "Move For- terribly disorganized economi- Spain …………….. . ward."-United Presbyterian. cally, socially, internationally, religiously and morally. They New Zealand ………. . The Church in the Arctic realize that there probably nev- er was a day of greater oppor- World O. E. Advance The aeroplane and the wire- tunity for youth to make an imless have caused tremendous press on their world. The older Two important changes in changes in mission work in the generation is looking on with Christian Endeavor activities Arctic regions. Last year Bish- keen interest as it sees young have taken place across the op Fleming traveled from 15,000 people ready and eager to spend Pacific. The Methodist Episcopal to 16,000 miles through the east- a large part of their summer Church of southern Asia has ern Arctic, covered much work vacation period in listening at- voted to discontinue the Epwhich had never been done be- tentively to leaders who try to worth League to permit its youth fore, and could not have been direct their energies in the path organizations to unite with the attempted but for the aeroplane. of Christ's Kingdom. While this Christian Endeavor Union of Plane travel is not expensive, fiftieth anniversary celebration India, Burma and Ceylon. This considering the e nor m 0 u s has paid tribute to the "giants is another step toward union of amount of time saved thereby. there were in those days," it Protestant missionary programs For the better spiritual care of makes clear that the younger in southern Asia. The Methodist the 11,000 people-Indians, Es- generation has a whole army of Church has nearly half a million kimos and white folk-within possible "giants." members in India, and more the Arctic Circle and a distance than 54,000 are registered in below it, the diocese of the Arc- -United Presbyterian. Methodist schools. tic was constituted in 1933, and comprises one-third of the whole Where Can the "Wandering The second move was the for- Dominion of Canada. Jew" Wander? mation of a Pacific Region of the World Christian End e a v 0 r There are two hospitals in the Union, to include China, Japan, diocese: All Saints, at Aklavik, Korea, Manchoukuo, New Zeaand St. Luke's at Pangnirtung. land, Australia, the Philippines, Remembering that the diocese the Fiji and Samoan Islands, and comprises over a million square other Pacific island groups. miles, one understands why Bishop Fleming is seeking to found From his original home in Pal- Youth at Amsterdam a third on the north shore of estine the Jew has wandered far Hudson Strait. The existing and wide. He has indeed been There is an alarming regimenhospitals are fully equipped with "the wandering Jew." The tation of young people in many electric light, X-ray apparatus, Christian Evangelist has given parts of the world in movements operating theaters, and other de- that are anti-Christian, or at sirable and necessary features·. an interesting tabulation to show least non-Christian. A World The government supplies the the present distribution of Jews Conference of Christian Youth doctors: the Church provides throughout the world: to be held at Amsterdam, Holthe staff and upkeep. land, July 24-August 3, is United States ………. . 4,228,029 planned to make the Christian Primitive animism is the re- 3,028,837 youth of the world more aware ligion of the native, Eskimo and Poland ……………. . 2,676,109 of their heritage in the Chris- Indian alike. Nineteen clergy- tian faith, and more forceful one an Eskimo deacon-and six- Russia ……………. . 728,115 and courageous in applying the ty or more lay workers assist Rumania …………… . 514,269 message of the Church in a Bishop Fleming. There is also Near East …………. . 499,682 world whose disintegrating forcwork for white people. Each 444,567 es are placing Christianity benorthern settlement has its Hud- Germany ………….. . 356,830 fore one of the greatest tests of son's Bay Company store, the Hungary ………….. . 300,000 its history. barracks of the Royal Canadian 260,000 Mounted Police (the "Moun- Czechoslovakia ……… . 240,000 The conference program is the ties"), and the wireless. station. Great Britain ………. . 191,408 result of two years of consulta- 161,312 tion among youth leaders from -Life of Faith. Argentina …………. . 156,817 all parts of the world. The 155,614 daily worship service will enable France ……………. . 155,125 all delegates to attend the type Austria ……………. . 110,127 of service to which they are ac- customed, and also to experience Morocco …………… . 95,000 other worship customs. 81,280 Netherlands ………… . 72,791 Canada ……………. . 72,550 Lithuania ………….. . 60,000 Algeria ……………. . 59,485 South Africa ……….. . 51,000 47,825 Turkey ……………. . Greece …………….. . Egypt …………….. .

Belgium …………… .

Tunis …………….. . Abyssinia ………….. . Italy ……………… .

~==~======~============~l'~

Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Cry Dance. A Novel of the Ameri- It is an attempt to provide a While the main emphasis in can Indian. By Coe Hayne. 8 Yo. guide to the solution of life's dif- "This Business of Living" is 255 pp. $2.00. Harper & Bros. New ficult and often tragic problems. upon personal and individual York. 1939. Who among us would not wel- problems, the author pauses come assistance at this point and more than once to point out the The American Indians are a who is there without some friend application of his proffered solupicturesque and romantic people. or acquaintance whose need for tion to the larger social and na- They have been exploited, exhib- wisdom and guidance is great tional problems as well. "There ited, abused and protected for is no problem that is not in printwo hundred years. They sur- indeed? ciple a personal problem," he vive but are not yet made a civi- But will this book meet that truly says. And here are a few lized, Christian and integral part other wise observations: "Any of the nation. Many are strong need? Undoubtedly it will for victory won by force is a defeat" characters and capable of becom- the more intelligent reader, for ing highly educated and efficient the person who is equipped to "An agreement reached unde' r leaders. understand and appropriate that which is not always easy read- pressure is not an agreement, but As Secretary of Research of the ing. But it is a question whether the perpetration of a disagree- American Baptist Home Mission the common man, untrained in ment." "All war is defeat." "We Society, the Rev. Coe Hayne, philosophical and psychological must never surrender to the behas had many opportunities to lief that force has the last word." study the Indians on the reser- terms and methods, will find These words are true for the invations and has come to love and much of this helpful book avail- dividual; they are no less true admire them. Here he has told able for his needs. This is to be for nations. a stirring story of a young In- regretted since the common man dian, "Yosemite," who gave up is often the one who most des- VICTOR G. MILLS. his college course, and fine pros- perately needs the help which pects of a professional career, to Dr. Grensted offers. If the meth- Dynamic Christianity and the World throw in his lot with his people od and style of the book as a Today. By Samuel M. Zwemer. 8vo. in the Sierras and champion whole had been closer to the free 17? pp. 28. 6d. Intervarsity Fellowtheir cause in the struggle and easy spirit of the title it shIp. London; Zondervan Publishagainst poverty and wrong and would be more useful where ing House, Grand Rapids, Mich. in behalf of their rights in Amer- most needed. 1939. ica. A young white woman joined in the fight for the Red Yet with this one limitation, There are good reasons why man. "Cry Dance" tells the let it be said that for many, es- only earnest, believing followers story of the struggle-which pecially for those who would still continues. There are ad- help others in meeting life's of Christ are interested in proventures, bitter fights, and two moting Christian missions. One love stories woven into the nar- problems and crises, this book must believe in the importance rative. It is an incompleted tale will provide very real assistance. but the author shows good judg- Workers with troubled minds of a cause and in the claims of ment in his outcome of the love and hearts will be bet t e r its leader before one will give stories of white folk and Indians. equipped for reading it. It notes time and strength and money to Young people will find the novel advance that cause. Dr. Zwemof particular interest. It has a the nature of life's most common er has proved his faith by his definite Christian tone. problems, always stressing the works for he has spent nearly fifty years in many lands seek- This Business of Living. By L. W. fact that in the last analysis all ing to win Moslems to Christ- Grensted. 187 pp. $1.75. Mac- of these problems come back to by voice and pen and life. He millan. New York. 1939. the problem of self. The inef- knows that the only kind of Christianity worth following A cover notice calls this "a fectiveness of the common meth- and worth propagating is "Dy- book for everyman." One can- ods of help is made clear. And namic Christianity." This is the not but wish that this were more then the author points out the Christianity of the living Christ nearly the case, for every man one adequate answer which is who is the ever present Head of needs what this book has to offer. found through religion, when His Church and the motivating rightly conceived, and preemi- and achieving power of the Gos- nently through Christianity. The pel. chapter on "The Way of Release" is especially worth while.

[383 ]

The author has given us here wealth of Christian doctrine, scenes are laid, gives additional a dynamic book. The Gospel that and the last three which deal he proclaims is the same that with Christian experience based value to leaders of children's came through Jesus Christ and on that doctrine. Her analytical that "turned the world up-side- mind does not prevent her from groups. H. H. F. down" in the days of the Apos- seeing the beauty of the truth tles. It is the Gospel founded on she presents nor do her outlines Mary Reed of Chandag. By Lee S. faith in the Bible as the inspired obscure the life and power. One Huizenga. 37 pp. Paper, 35 cents. Word of God and in Christ as the wishes that she had drawn more Zondervan Publishing House, Grand Son of God and only Redeemer largely on her rich experiences Rapids, Mich. 1939. of men. This is the heart of to illustrate the truths presented. Christianity that has proved its But there is a reality and a glow Almost everyone knows the truth and power and that is dy- in her Christian life that is con- story of Mary Reed, who went namic today among all peoples tagious. These studies in Ephe- to India in 1884; became a leper; to whom the Gospel is pro- sians will richly reward any was healed through prayer and claimed in the power of the Holy student-preacher, teacher, mis- for forty-seven years has di- Spirit. sionary or layman. rected the Chandag Leper Home in the foothills of the Himalayas. Dr. Zwemer shows clearly that They Dared to Live. By Robert M. She recently celebrated her 83d this Gospel is everlasting; that Bartlett. 12mo. 135 pp. $1.25. birthday. This little, illustrated it has not changed; that it is Association Press. New York. book retells a story and gives absolute and is vitally linked 1939. important facts about leprosy with the "Changeless Christ." and its modern treatment. He shows that, while this Gos- This series of thirty-five tenpel is neglected and repudiated minute biographies are very H. H. F. by many who refuse to believe, brief stories of explorers, scienit is the Gospel that the whole tists, teachers, reformers, stu- Meditations on the Holy Spirit. By world needs today. The work of dents, social workers, artists, Toyohiko Kagawa. 167 pp. $1.50. Christ has made great progress, authors, doctors, political lead- Cokesbury Press, Nashville, Tenextens.ively and intensively, and ers and missionaries and Amer- nessee. 1939. mankind is accessible as never icans. They include British, before, but there are still great French, Chinese, Japanese, Ger- The world famous Japanese regions of the world and vast mans, Swiss, Russians, Czechs, Christian has given us an attracareas of humanity that are un- Africans, Norwegians, Indians tive statement of some great enlightened by a knowledge of and others. There are well- principles of the spiritual life. "the Light of the World." known names like Helen Keller Throughout it the author shows and President Masarayk, and ob- a strong mystical tendency. He This is not only an intensely scure persons like Roland Hayes is definitely Trinitarian and interesting and informing book, and Pierre Ceresole. The great clearly stands for the Personit is inspiring and dynamic. disappointment is t hat the ality of. the Holy Spirit. What would be the result if sketches are too brief, but they every Christian minister should make one wish to know more Readers who accept the inread it? about these men and women who errancy of the Bible will be dis- dared to work against obstacles turbed by Dr. Kagawa's tend- The Wealth, Walk and Warfare of and for a high purpose, and suc- ency to rationalize some of the the Christian. By Ruth Paxson. ceeded. miracles. He also appears to ac- 8vo. 222 pages. $1.50. Revell. cept Darwin's views of the New York. 1939. Far Round the World. By Grace W. "Origin of the Species" quite un- McGavran. Illustrated by Mar- critically. Another questionable Miss Paxson is already well garet Ayer. 118 pp. Cloth, $1.00. point is a rather naturalistic known through her spiritual Friendship Press, N. Y. 1939. view of the personal spiritual presentation of "Life on the experience of the Lord Jesus. Highest Plane." She is a devout Miss McGavran, the REVIEW'S With such reservations it is only and intelligent Bible teacher and Editor of "Effective Ways of fair to say that there is a great an evangelist of rare gifts and Working," and the author of deal that is searching and helpgraces; she has been widely and "Missionary Stories for Chil- ful, for the book evidently comes wonderfully used of God in dren," gives here eleven splendid out of deep personal experience. China, in Europe and America. stories showing the improve- The supernatural view of the ments of social conditions, de- Holy Spirit is accepted. In the present volume Miss cline in race prejudice, braving Paxson gives us some fruitful re- danger in Mexico, India, Africa, F. E. G. sults of her study in the letter Japan, China, Paraguay, Ceylon to the Ephesians, which she calls and the Philippine Islands. They Studies in First and Second Kings the "Grand Canyon of Scrip- describe events that actually and First and Second Chronicles. ture." It is remarkably rich, happened. A section at the back Arranged by Grace Saxe. 35 cents. suggestive and stimulating. She of the book, supplying facts 112 pp. Bible Colportage Assn. points out the connection be- about the countries in which the Chicago. 1939. tween the first three chapters, which deal chiefly with the These twenty-three studies in Old Testament history are de- signed for individual or class work. Exposition and applica- tion are well balanced. The mor- al lessons seem to flower forth

Encyclopedia of Religious

"How many baptized Christians in Burma?" "Where is the headquarters of the Evangelical Church?"

"How much does the average Baptist give to his church?" "Name three Christmas dramas suitable for church presentation." "How many denominations in the United States?" ''What are the best available books on the life of st. Paul 1"

"How many Christian missionaries in Egypt?" "What is Kingdomtide?"

"Is church giving going up or down 1" "Where is Washburn College located?"

"To what church does the Governor of Ohio belong?"

You can answer these and many more by turning to the proper pages in CHURCH MANAGEMENT DIRECTORY for 1939, now available in your book store. The price is but 65c. (by mail 75c.). If your bookstore cannot supply you, send the proper remittance to address l;Ielow. This directory offers the most complete almanac for the Protestant field.

CHURCH MANAGEMENT : Auditorium Building : Cleveland, Ohio from the Scripture itself. God Launch Out Into the Deep. By An' The New Sovereignty. Reiinald is clearly seen to be at work be- drew Gih. Edited by J. Edwin Orr. Wallis. 93 pp. Is. Pickering & hind the scenes. The great uni- 119 pp. Cloth, 40 cents. Zonder- Inglis. London. fying message in Kings and in van Publishing House, Grand Rap· Chronicles, Miss Saxe makes ids, Mich. 1938. One Gospel for Mankind. Hugh abundantly clear, in the impera- Vernon White. 72 pp. 35 cents. tive need of trusting God and Among the consecrated Chi- Friendship Press. New York. obeying Him. The book would nese soul winners is Andrew be still better if the author did Gih, now on an evangelistic tour Right Here at Home. Frank S. not lean so heavily upon a very in war-torn China. Previously, Mead. 183 pp. $1.00, and 60 cents. limited number of Bible scholars he made a three months' tour of Friendship Press. New York. for her quotations and if she had Australia with J. Edwin Orr, included more thought-provok- who says he was second to none Studies in I and II Kings and I and ing questions, along with the list for effectiveness. This book is II Chronicles. Grace Axe. 112 pp. of fact questions, at the end of in two parts: the first half be- 35 cents. B. I. C. Assn. Chicago. each lesson. ing s tor i e s of conversions through the Bethel Evangelistic When I Awake. Jack C. Winslowe. C. NORMAN BARTLETT. Bands, and the second half a 78 pp. Is. 6d. Hodder and Stough- collection of Bible readings on ton. London. The Doctor Comes to Lui. A Story such subjects as "The Dry of the Beginnings in the Sudan. By Bones," "Catching Fish," and The Wealth, Walk and Warfare of Eileen Fraser. Illus. 71 pp. Is. "The Way to Victory." "His vi- the Christian. Ruth Paxson. 222 Church Missionary Society. Lon- tal exposition of the Word of pp. $1.50. Revell. New York. don. 1939. God captivated both the saved and the unsaved," says Mr. Orr Yesterdays in Persia and Kurdistan. The reviewer and his wife in the preface; "Not a single Frederick G. Coan. 284 pp. $2.50. spent some years in the Sudan theme will be easily forgotten." Saunders Studio Press. Claremont, enjoying the personal acquaint- Calif. ance of the author and Bishop H.H.F. Gwynne who wrote the intro- Cry Dance. Coe Hayne. 255 pp. duction to the book. The story New Book. $2.00. Harpers. New York. of the establishment of many bush schools in darkest Sudan; The Acts of the Apostles. Studies The Greatest Words in the Bible and cutting down the jungle and let- in Primitive Christianity. W. H. in Human Speech. Clarence E. ting in the Christ; these are in- Griffith Thomas. 93 pp. 30 cents. Macartney. $1.50. 103 pp. Cokescluded, with some stories of the B. I. C. Assn. Chicago. bury Press. Nashville. mauling of African natives by buffaloes, lions and leopards and The Faith We Declare. Edwin Homeland Harvest. Arthur H. Limtheir recovery under the skillful Lewis. 236 pp. $2. Cokesbury ouze. 211 pp. $1.00 cloth, 60 cents care of Dr. Fraser. One feels Press. Nashville. paper. Friendship Press. New that the reader stands in the York. presence of a great and modest Far Round the World. Grace W. servant of Jesus Christ. Mrs. McGavran. 118 pp. $1.00. Friend- One Family. C. M. S. Review of Fraser's self-abnegation in writ- ship Press. New York. 1938-39. 62 pp. 6d. Church Mising of her talented husband and sionary Society. London. herself is remarkable but we The Gospel, in the Pentateuch. Herwould like to know more of bert Lockyer. 125 pp. 50 cents. Personality and Character Developthem. A minor criticism might B. I. C. Assn. Chicago. ment. J. D. Messick. 192 pp. $1.50. be that the narrative skips back Revell. New York. and forth in a way that makes God's Purpose. A Book of 365 Serit bewildering to follow the monettes for Home Worship. 366 The Remarkable Jew. His Wonder~ dates and, sequence of events. pp. 50 cents paper; $1.00 limp ful Future. L. Sale-Harrison. 224 fabrikoid; $1.50 art leather. Win- pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. T. A. LAMBIE. ston. Philadelphia. London.

The Meaning of War. James W. The Rural Church in the Far East. Johnson. 57 pp. 75 cents. Revell. Ralph A. Felton. 258 pp. $1.25. New York. Friendship Press. New York.

The S. P. G. Story. 1939. 156 pp. 6d. Society for Propagating the Gospel. London.

Builder of Dreams. The Life of Robert Edward Chambers. Ruth Carver Gardner and Christine Cof- fee Chambers. $1.00. 200 pp. Broad- man Press. Nashville.

Day Dawn in Yoruba Land. Charles E. Maddry. 217 pp. Broadman Press. Nashville.

MOSLEM

PUBLISHED BY THE HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION Editors: SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, EDWIN E. CALVERLEY Some Articles in the July Number Broadcasting Our Message Samuel M. Zwemer After Madras Paul W. Harrison The Theological Approach Al Sha'ranI the Mystic lens Christensen Our Debt to Moslem Arabs Margaret Smith An East African Experience An Ordeal in Central Asia lohn Clark Archer Mission Frontier in Palestine A. Rowland Pittwa'Y International Relations G. Raquette Book Reviews Survey of Periodicals E. Theodore Bachmann Robert S. Darbishire Current Topics Sue Moll~son Foster ._-•• SUBSCRIBE NOW ….- __ 150 Cents a Copy. $2.00 It Year (postpaid) In combination with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postage, 50 Cents.) British Agents: MARSHALL, MORGAN & SCOTl', 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. Price in Great Britain, Eight Shillings a Year, net HAVE YOU READ?

THE LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN OF BOMBAY By ROBERT E. SPEER The biography of a remarkable missionary whom the (then) Prince of Wales visited in Bombay at the request of his mother, Queen Victoria.

What some readers say of this book: Robert Speer's "Life of George Bowen of Bombay" is one was so far·sighted and so deep.seeing!-the former because of the richest of missionary biographies. the latter. If one wants to sum up the interests of our DR. J. LOVELL MUllIlAY, Director of the Canadian School of Missions, Toronto. students today-Biblical, social, theological-Bowen is a What a life! He was old enough to know why be went, representative ligure. And what a lesson in apparent failure! and bad enough to know the meaning of salvation. One by. product of his experience was his wonderful bumility-noth. . • . I feel strongly that' every student and alumnus of our ing in the show window and himself in the remote back. ground. It is inspiring. Seminary needs this book. Wbat better book to lead them to DR. GBORGI! P. PIERSON, formerly of Japan. feed on the Bible. One bears so much "vestibule religion"- We must all be grateful for this revealing of the main· men pointing to the door and taking their people as far as the springs of Bowen's character, his abiding faith in God, his threshold, but no opening up of the treasures within the earnest purpose to be a true and faithful follower of Jesus Christ; and his deep.seated conviction that the Gospel of Father's House. Read the topics of current sermons, and Christ could meet the religious needs of India's people. Bowen's expositions are precisely what Christians need in order to grow from puerility into spiritual maturity. Here is no WILLIAM HAzEN, adolescent, but a man in Christ. This is no volume to be Missionary in ShoJapur, India. read and dismissed, but to be marked and to be turned to repeatedly. A biography of one of the saintliest ligures of the nine. teenth century. I could not put the book down. There is a HBNRY SLOANB COFFIN, fascination and a depth in this man's soul which held me in President of Union Seminary.

devout attention. I found myself marking his moving sayings The Memoirs of George Bowen will continue to be for which would serve as starting points for chapel talks. He years to come a searching manual of devotion. He has set before me an ideal which few could attain; his life is a scath· ing rebuke to our ease, comfort, self.indulgence and ind- J. Ross STEVENSON, liciency.

President Emeritus, P,inrelon Seminar,.

Send $2.00 to.day for your copy of this latest book by Dr. Speer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1914

to the

:1 MTSSION.RY REnEW OF THE VORLD, RCH, 1914 TWENTY QCESTIO::S i::SWERED 1~ THIS ?L':'IBER PREP.RED BY :'IRs. F. ]1. GILBERT, BIWOKLYK, 1. Y.

1. Vhat risk (loes a llohal11111edan run by eating 111 a Greek resta u rant?

2. Vhy did a Bulgarian store-keeper remain 111 the foreign quarter?

3. Vhen was an American missionary accused of being an A ustrian spy?

4. Vhat effect has the Mexican revolution had upon the influence of Ron~an Catholic priests on the people?

5. What did the Sheikh tell the doctor was the one thing that would make him well?

(). For whom did the 110slems in the Philippines offer prayers?

7. Vhen did a "retreat" for prayer result in removing a large missionary deficit?

8. 'hat is "malleable paganism" and where does it exist?

9. Vhat is the new kind of Mohammedan?

JO. How did the immigrant with a dinner-pail show his astonish- ment at the greeting, "Good morning"?

J I. Vhere was a man taken to the police station because he had gone to church?

J 2. Vhere is sixty sheep considered a high price to pay for a wife ~ 13. Vhat petition did the Albanian Bey present three times to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions?

14. Whom did the town-crier warn owners of vessels not to re- ceive on board?

IS. The tower of which American church is being reproduced in the Far East, and why?

16. Vhen did Bible reading clear a foreigner in America from the charge that he had taken part in a saloon fight?

17. ~Why are Western shoes a hindrance to Moslem devotions?

18. Into how many sects is Japanese Buddhism divided?

19. Vhat did the track foreman read aloud to his men during the noon hour?

20. Vhat country is called "the thorn tree growing in the garden of Europe," and why?

A TYPICAL MEXICAN FAMILY IN WESTERN

Missionary·

® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVII, NO.3 MARCH, 1914 Vol. XXVII, NO.3 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times UNITY AND COOPERATION CON- the Foreign Missions Conference of North America. Here Christians of o FERENCE all the leading evangelical churches NE of the encouraging signs of met together in a brotherly spirit to Christian progress is the evi- consider and discuss the present con- dently increasing desire of members ditions in the mission fields, the limi- of different denominations to reach tations and difficulties, the under- a mutual understanding as to be- lying influences, and the outlook. liefs and ideals, and to agree to a Exceptionally able papers were read plan of campaign for the promotion by such men as Dr. Robert E. Speer, of the cause of Christ. It is not Rev. Frank Mason North, D.D., Dr. compromise with personal views of James H. Franklin, Bishop Arthur truth or standards that is desired, S. Lloyd, and others. Some of these but a fuller comprehension of the papers will be published in future views and standards of other Chris- numbers of the REVIEW, and all are tians. The question is not "What to appear in a pamphlet report. They must I give up of the things I have revealed the unity of Christians on believed and practised, in order that the great essential teachings of I may unite and cooperate with Christ, and the desire to cooperate in others?" but it is "What can I con- evangelizing the world. tribute to the better understanding of truth and to the fulfilment of God's THE KIKUYU CONFERENCE A!"lD desire for the world?" I CONTROVERSY This growing spirit of sympathy N contrast to the spirit of brotherly and zeal in the common cause found fellowship manifested in the Con- expression in the "Conference 011 Co- tinuation Committee Conferences in operation and the Promotion of Asia and in the Foreign Missions Unity in Foreign Missionary Work," Conferences in America, is the con- . held in New York (January 12th to troversy awakened in England by 13th), under the auspices of the Com- the Kikuyu Missionary Conference in mittee of Reference and Council of The editor5' seek to -preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con· tributors of signed article9 in these pages.-EDI'rORS.

British East Africa. This contro- firmed" may be admitted to comversy may result in splitting the munion. On the other hand, the Church of England in twain, and, supremacy of the spiritual, universal as some have suggested, may even Church is urged, and the right of all result in its disestablishment. believers in Christ to unite in thus "remembering His death until He The facts are these: In June, come." The Church Missionary So- 1913, about sixty missionaries labor- ciety, of which the Bishop of Uganda ing in British East Africa came to- is a representative, has exprest its gether for conference and prayer. sympathy with his action. These workers included Church Missionary Society representatives from The real line of cleavage is be- Uganda and Mombasa and "Non- tween those who accept the extreme conformists" of other Scotch and formalistic "High Church" view of American missions. They considered the Church, the clergy and the sacrathe questions of aggressive Moham- ments, and those who emphasize the medanism, the division of territory, evangelical and spiritual views. Both and other matters of common interest. parties of the Church of England The spirit of fellowship with each claim to desire the union of Chrisother and with the Lord Jesus Christ tendom, but the one seeks this grew as the days went on, certain through the union of English, Latin points of agreement were accepted, and Greek established churches and and on the last day of the feast the the absorption of others who will bishops of Uganda and of Mombasa adopt their beliefs and practises. presided over a communion service The other evangelical party, seeks to which the Nonconformist clergy union with other Protestant churches and laity (Methodists, Presbyterians by reaching an understanding with and others) were invited. It was them as to the essentials in doctnnes the Lord's Table, and men who love and duties, and by the promotion of Him and seek to follow Him met to unity and cooperation if not by actual break bread in remembrance of Him. Ul11on. vVhen the news of this conference and communion reached Great The controversy aroused by the Britain strenuous objections to such Kikuyu Conference was certain to procedure began to be voiced by come sooner or later. There have members of the "High Church" been controversies and compromises party. Bishop vVestern of Zanzibar in the past with a view to placating was particularly active in presenting the High Church men. Largely for the matter to the Archbishop of Can- this purpose the consideration of terbury, and men and women began missions in Roman and Greek Cathto take sides in the controversy. On olic countries was omitted from the the one side it was urged that such Edinburgh program, but it was of latitude practically surrendered the little avail. The "High Church" tenet that the Church of England party refused to sanction the cois unique as "the Church," and that operation of its clergy with the Consuch action was contrary to the rule tinuation Committee. Probably a that only those who have been "con- division must come, sooner or later, but we could wish that it might

OF THE

come between those who follow men will not gIVe their wealth and Christ and those who are against others will not start a movement, Him. (See article on page 208.) but aJl the time we hear or the Christians planning and planning to IMOSLEMS AND CHRISTIAN UNITY do more against us. Oh, God, send N face of the Moslem advance in us (Moslems) someone to collect to- Africa, the divisions in the Chris- gether our scattered forces." tian Church, especially on the mission field, are deplorable, and are ad- May the time soon come when not mitted to be a tremendous obstacle only followers of Mohammed but all to the progress of Christian mis- unbelievers in Christ will tremble at sIOns. The unity of the Church the sight of a united, consecrated would be one of the great un- Church wholly followfng the Lord. answerable evidences of Christianity, so that the Kikuyu conference was a FOREIGN MISSION STATISTICS timely move on the part of missionaries working in East Africa. N FOR 1913 EARLY sixteen and one-half On this subject, AI-Moayad, the million dollars ($ 16,458,oGg.67) chief Arabic paper of the Islamic was given in the United States and world, in its issue of January 13th, Canada last year for Protestant has a most interesting article Christian Missions outside of these (translated by Mr. A. T. Upson of two countries. This includes $420,- Cairo.) The writer refers to the 867.19 spent by educational and fact that there is a general belief medical organizations and $414,413.91 that the Christian world has done used by Home Missionary societies wrong in allowing so much division outside of United States and Canada. in its ranks, and the way to get a Comparing this with one year ago, great movement is, first of all, to the "Home Base Committee" figures unify the denominations. show a falling off of nearly one mil- lion of dollars, but this apparent de- The article in AI-Moayad speaks crease is largely accounted for by a appreciatively of the purpose of the different method of computing the conference, but says that the stronger statistics. Last year's figures of this the Christians become the greater committee were no doubt too large, will be the impact of their united and the actual amount spent by forforces upon Islam. He draws atten- eign missionary societies for foreign tion to the fact that it is time for work in 1912 was more nearly repre- Moslems to wake up, for when the sented by the amount given in the differences of Christian denominations statistics compiled for the REVIEW are obliterated Moslems will not be by Dr. Louis Meyer-namely, $I5,- able to stand against them. "Where 590,533. The Home Base Committee then," he says, "are our ulema figures would, therefore, show a (learned men), where are our lead- slight increase for 1913-the total ers, and where are those that are amount received being $15,622,763.57, able to donate funds for us to follow exclusive of that reported by educathe example of the Christians? tional, medical and home mission Things are in a bad condition, rich organizations.

~IISSIO:-.r."'RY REViEW elF THE WORLD l.Match

It is interesting and impressive to In looking over these statistics amI note that nearly four million dollars comparing them with the number of ($3,855,286.32) was also contributed Christian church-members at home from native sources to support mis- and the $400,OOO,CX>O spent on local sion 'Work under American auspices. American churches, and $80,135,476 The total force of American foreign given for other charities during the missionaries last year is reported as year, we are imprest with the need 9,785-including 2,807 wives and of continued education and propa- 2,778 other women. Native workers ganda in America to bring professing number 48,454 in American missions, Christians face to face with their and the full communicant member3 obligation to obey the command of of churches on the field are 1,366,- Christ and to accept the unprecedented 55 I-this is at least 200,000 more opportunity in Africa and Asia.

than were reported last year. It is The Laymen's Missionary Move- an impressive fact that in the mis- ment, the Missionary Education sions operated by American societies .Movement, and other organizations in foreign lands on the average have done much to bring the facts about 4,000 each week, or 600 a day, of missions before us and to inspire throughout the year united with the men to better stewardship, but while Church of Christ. thousands of Christians know noth- Of the American societies report- ing and give nothing, and the best ing- the larger gifts, the Presbyterian average in any denomination is about Church (North) comes first with five cents a week for foreign work, $r,837,697.99, and is followed by the there is need for more earnest prayer Methodist Episcopal Church (North) and further education of the Chris- with $1,539,403.97, the American tian Church at home.

Baptist F. M. S. with $1,I95,523.68, and the American Board with INDIANS IN SOUTH AFRICA $r,048,938.76. The Southern Presby- ONE of the most important move- terians, the United Presbyterians,. ments of the day in India has and the Moravians, however, lead in been the united expression of sym- per capita gifts. pathy with the Indians in South In number of missionaries sup- Africa in the disabilities imposed ported the Presbyterians lead with upon them there. Throughout India, l,r55; in native workers the Meth- women as well as men, sectarian as- odist Board (North) is first with sociations, including Mohammedans, 9,883, and in communicant members Hindus, and Christians, non-sectarian the Methodists (North) with 375,- public associations also, have sent 481, including probationers. Last forth a volume of protest against the year the Methodists baptized 3I,338, unjust South African Government, the Presbyterians (North) 20,000, sympathy with the repressed Indians the Baptists (North) 17,I55, and the in that country, appreciation for the Congregationalists 3,625. In educa- Viceroy's outspoken stand for India's tional work the Methodists lead, and rights, and appeal to the Imperial the Congregationalists. Baptists, and British Government for a just settle- Presbyterians follow. ment of the questions involved.

OF THE TIMES r65

There is no doubt that, while un- held, on the average, three or four skilled Indian immigrants into Natal meetings a day in Chicago, Grand have helped to bring industrial pros- Rapids, Detroit, Columbus, Pittsp~rity, they have also brought acute burgh, Philadelphia, Wheeling, New industrial complications and espe- York, and elsewhere. Enthusiastic cially acute social difficulties for the audiences have greeted the speakers, white rulers. The general process of and some generous contributions have readjustment under changing local been made to the work. economic conditions, and especially under the growing sense of the The plan of the World's Sundaysolidarity of the British Empire, and school Association, of which Mr. of a brotherly humanity, is creating un- Frank L. Brown of Brooklyn, N. Y., wonted requirements in South Africa. has recently been elected general sec- retary, is to secure two or three men A CAMPAIGN FOR MOSLEM who will devote their whole time to CHILDREN the promotion of Sunday-schools anel other work for children in Moslem ACCORDING to the statistics gath- lands. It is a campaign not of oppo- sition or enmity, but of loving service. ered for the World's Sunday- They need $20,000 a year to finance school Convention at Zurich last sum- this work for the next three years. It mer, there are in the world at least is a cause which should enlist the eighty million Mohammedan children, sympathy and support of every true one-half of whom are in territory un- Christian. Mohammed must decrease, occupied by Protestant. Christian mis- while Christ must increase. sions. Few of the other forty million children are being reached by the CHINA'S STATE RELIGION~A missionaries, for they are neither in REACTION Christian day schools nor in Sundayschools. These children are brought RECENT cable adviGes indicate up in ignorance and sin in the unde- that the world's newest and most sirable and often polluting surroundings of harems ancl other Mohamme- populous repu blic has wedded andan homes. Something more adequate tiquity to its modernity by declaring ought to be clone for then'! by Chris- Confucianism to be the official State. tians in their impressionable years. religion. For some months such action . These facts and this sense of need has been agitated, the most prominent and responsibility has led the of- advocate being young Dr. Chen ficers of the World's Sunday-school Huan-chang, who received his Ph.D. Association to undertake a ten-days' from Columbia University, New York. "Whirlwind Campaign" in thirteen In the last week of ] anuary the Adcities of the Eastern States. The ministrative Council, which has speakers included Dr. Samuel M. temporarily usurped the place of the Zwemer, Bishop ]. G. Hartzell, Dr. Chinese Parliament, recently dis- Charles T. Erickson of Albania, Rev. solved by President Yuan, declared Stephen Trowbridge of Turkey, and in favor of Confucianism and the Marion Lawrence. These, with others, reestablishment of the worship of were divided into two parties and Heaven and Earth at the winter and summer solstices.

The Provisional Constitution, which he gave his decision in the heated· was strongly influenced by Chris- controversy of the Dominican and tian leaders, made religious liberty Jesuit orders in the seventeenth a cardinal doctrine of the new re- century. public. Article VI, Section 7, simply declared "the people have liberty of Probably no State measure affectreligion." This latest action does ing religion has been adopted in renot necessarily weaken Christianity, cent centuries which has raised more tho one of the questions raised in the queries among educated Chinese than animated discussion of the measure this. A league has also been formed to was: "If Confucian worship is in- agitate against Confucianism as a troduced into the schools, how can State religion, the league. containing the scholars of other religions main- representatives of Mohammedanism, tain equal standing?" It was even Taoism, Buddhism, and Christianity. more pointedly asked: "Is Confucius a god or a human being? If Regrettable as this backward step the latter, how can he be worshiped ?" is, it is better that Confucianism, Vith the renewal of the ceremonies which is ethical and political rather at the Altar of Heaven goes the re- than religious, should be the State newal of the kow-tow (k'e fou) faith than that either of the two ceremony-striking the forehead upon other Chinese religions, Buddhism the ground in sign of abject homage and Taoism, or even Christianity, to· the powers of nature-and the should have been made the State resacrifice of bullocks on these state ligion. It is hardly believable that occasions. The President is to wear New China, whose leaders have been the robes designed by the rulers of educated in Japan, where freedom of the Chou Dynasty, II22 B.C., tho he religious belief is assured constItuis not permitted to wear the crown tionally, and in America and Europe, nor any diadem of kingly authority. where there is either religious liberty The only governmental explanation or where Christianity is the national of these rites is that they are not cult, will long submit to such an religious but are purely political. anachronism as this reestablishment The chairman thus reiterated the of a system which is archaic and Emperor K'ang Hsi's ruling when wholly unsuited to the ideals of a· republic and to the spirit of our age.

GOD AMERICAN PROTESTANT CHRISTIANS So Loved the World That He Gave So Love the World That they gave last year, HIS ONLY BEGOTTEN SON on the average, eight cents each, That whosoever believeth on Him and one in 500 of their number should not perish but have as a missionary, That the unevange1i7P ' world ETERNAL LIFE should not perish but have ETERNAL LIFE

Open Secret

HOW TO SECURE MEN AND MONEY FOR MISSIONS BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., NEW YORK deeply I have studied these cases, .

the more fully I have been con- women we need and vinced that the secret has been that all the money we need in the former places Christ was for missions lies in lifted up, and in other cases He the manifestation of was not. In one case the conditions the presence and the working of the were complied with, and as a result living Christ. Wherever Christ He manifested Himself. Old things looms large as the great central passed away, ail things became new; reality, men and women fall down the right motives asserted them- before Him and do what is logically selves and dominated. The men and implied. In every land and among the money needed were forthcoming.

all peoples, wherever Christ stands Time will show, I think, that the out as He is, the living Christ, people' recent Kansas City convention will see that He should have right of yield a thousand new missionaries.

way in themselves and full control In one sleeping-car there were of all that they now have or ever may twenty-two delegates traveling from possess. There is also the motive Kansas City, and before they reached of obedience to His beckoning hand. Buffalo eleven of their number had It is inconceivable that the living volunteered for missionary serdce.

Christ, who rose from the dead, In another little delegation of seven, should stand out in any company, or four volunteered; and so it goes on, before any individual who ac- in different parts of the continent. knowledges Christ, and not accom- Those who, at Kansas City, stood plish marvelous things-things that before the vision of the living Christ transcend all other experiences and and were made markedly conscious that are sufficient to meet every need. of His presence, came to recognize His claims and are acknowledging This is my interpretation of the His sway. offering, the wonderful offering, of lives that I have found, not only It is the same with money. Mr. here in America, but in certain parts Moody had no difficulty whatever in of Europe, and in the Orient. obtaining large sums, but did not spend many minutes talking about Why is it that in some colleges money. He did spend many days and seminaries, in certain homes and talking about the living Christ and conventions, strong lives have been giving opportunity for Christ to do surrendered in such numbers, where- His wonderful works, until from as, in other. colleges and in other homes and conventions there hav~ not been such offerings? The more gratitude and from recognition that ." Report of impromptu remarks at the Garden City Foreign Mission Conference9 January IS, 1914.

here was a Lord who had the right had not been moved, and the founto reign, men were eager to follow tains of benevolence gushed forth. I in His steps. Mr. Moody, therefore, was not surprized to find that the had no difficulty in getting the money whole of the large deficit was refrom rich or poor. Moreover, moved, and that other large sums wherever I go in Scotland or Eng- have been offered for a forward land I find that many 6f the work- movement.

ers who are the outstanding leaders Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, who in Christian work are those who offered themselves in the pathway had a wonderful church, bore tesof those marvt'!lous times of refresh- timony near the end of his life, that ing from the presence of the Lord having given so much attention as associated with Mr. Moody's evan- he had to improving the organizagelistic campaigns. tion of his church and to making financial appeals in the interest of Hudson Taylor had no difficulty the missionary cause, he had cbml in obtaining money, but I never to see a more excellent way; in those heard him make one appeal for late years he laid chief emphasis money, either publicly or privately. on the deepening of the spiritual life I have, however, heard him talk by of his people, with the result that the hour about the living Christ, and there was an increase in the offerone was conscious that Christ was ing of lives and in the financial gifts living in him. Then as they felt the of his church. contagion of His presence, people offe.red their money, their time, and The only method that wiII bring their lives. forward workers who wiII stand the test in the day of trial and tempta- The Church Missionary Society tion, the workers who recognize that recently had a steadily accumulating they receive their call not from man, deficit until it reached large propor- and not from a dead Christ, but tions. The officers spent many an from a living Christ, and the only afternoon conferring as to how they way in which we can obtain the could improve their system of large sums of money needed, and finance, but that did not remove that will not bring greater dangers their deficit. .It was not until they than now surround us, is the lifting went apart-their district secretaries, up of Christ. We must hold Him their headquarters secretaries, their up in our own lives primarily, in our lay workers, their lay women-and conventions and conferences, in our entered upon a long "retreat" that board meetings and committees. We Christ -came out into His central will say less perchance about the place. How it changed the· whole motives and about the methods, and situation! They did not spend much more about HIM, and we wiII leave time talking finance on that oc- Him free to work.

casion, but Christ did what He al- If we wiII only let the living Christ ways does without any exception, stand out in the central place, then when He is given His rightful place we will have times of refreshing -He touched springs that before from His presence.

ROMAN CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL AT 1vI AZATLA N , ON THE MEXI CAN W ES T

In this C!ty are four other Catholic churches and one small Protestant church for a large foreign colony. Normally there are about 450 Americans in a total population of about 20,000. Federal s oldiers converted the Cathed ral in to a w ireless telegraph station Religious Conditions of the Mexican West Coast BY CHARLES JENKINSON Special Representative of the American National Red Cross I)@II~::::::–~…, NE of the results of they might have an opportunity of the political disturb- bringing to the people of Mexico the ances that have torn Gospel of Jesus Christ as it is in- the Mexican Republic terpreted by the Protestant churches. asunder during the past three years has been Roman Catholicism has existed in Mexico since the Spanish invasion of the practical political separation of the that country some four hundred or Roman Catholic Church from the more years ago, and during that time central government at Mexico City. Catholic churches have been estab- Heretofore, the Roman Catholic lished in every city and town and Church has had such a hold upon village throughout the republic, and the Mexican people, through federal also on many of the large haciendas and state support, that Protestant and other large properties. The mIssIOnaries and evangelists, and power of the priest has been, perhaps, even churches, have found great dif- as strong and as absolute in Mexico ficulty in securing a foothold where as in any part of the world.

In the early stages of the present If the invaders were victorious, they revolutionary disturbances the con- quickly took possession of the church, tending factions often found it nec- as their headquarters, as it usually offered the largest floor space of any building in the town. Having once quartered themselves in the church, and in the absence of any effective sanitary corps in the ranks of either federal or rebel army, it was not long before the sanctuaries were befouled or were made practical brothels for the soldiers and their "soldaderas," those low women who are always to be found following the military forces in Mexico. The soldiers came to realize that they could desecrate the ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCHs LA PAZ, LOWER CALIFORNIA The only church of any kind in a community of 6,000 people. There are no good schools in La Paz essary to use the churches either as A MEXICAN MISSION SCHOOL Gl"RL barracks or arsenals, or even as forti- A full·blooded Yaqui Indian maiden, one of the' fications fr0111 which to conduct their students from EI Colegio of the Southern Baptist Mission at Guaymas, fighting. Once inside the edifices, Western Mexico what was simpler than that they should rob the altars of their costly church with impunity, altho they had furnishings, or rifle the poor-boxes of always been taught that everything their contents? Added to the dam- connected with it must be considered age and desecration done to the churches by those within, was the damage, and, in some instances, the total destruction of the churches from without by the shrapnel and shell of the attacking party. In many instances the inhabitants of a town have sought refuge in the church, which had always been held inviolable, only to learn to their amazement that this was the first place sought by the local federal or state garrisons, as it usually offered a point of vantage from which to defend the town from the invaders.

CONDITIONS OF MEXICAN WEST

most sacred. Consequently they and These conditions have existed now their friends gradually lost their re- for more than three years. They spect for the institution and for its have, to some extent, been brought ceremonies. They got out of the habit about by the military necessities of of having religious ceremonies when both federals and rebels, altho neither they buried their dead, when children federal nor rebel has stopt his deprewere born, or when they wished to dations or desecrations when military be married. As the townspeople al- necessities have been met. ways followed the example of the victorious military forces, as a mat- After the assassination of Fran- cisco 1. Madero in February last, and ROMAN CATHOLIC CEMETERY AND CHAPEL, NEAR ACAPULCO, MEXICO The bin at the right of the picture is used to receive' bones of corpses whose grave rent has nat been paid. If this yearly rent is not paid promptly the "bones are disinterred and thrown into the bin. Then the grave is rented to some one else ter of policy, the priests slowly, but the assumption of power by Vicsurely, realized that they were losing toriano Huerta as Provisional Presitheir hold upon the people. They dent of Mexico, the discontent were even compelled to make finan- throughout the republic seemed to cial contributions to the rebel cause. become more pronounced, and Furthermore, as the people generally Huerta roused the ire of the Roman were compelled individually to sur- Catholic Church by endeavoring to render what cash they had to the have special legislation passed by rebels, they were not able to meet both houses of Congress looking the demands of the church that they toward the realization of his own replace the amounts the church had selfish ambitions, without consulting been forced to contribute. the wishes of the Church. In re-

THE ALTATA CATHEDRAL, NORTHERN SINALOA, WESTERN MEXICO The town, which is the seaport for Caliacan, is a mere cluster of mud huts. There is a population of about 500 Indians and 25 Americans-hut 110 school taliation, the members of Congress sengers of the Gospel to establish of the Catholic party, the political their work more firmly throughout organization of the Church, absented Mexico. While there would, unthemselves from the chambers when doubtedly, be some opposition to their votes were needed for the pas- such a campaign, it is reasonable to sage of the bills drafted by Huerta, presume that while the Catholic and placed other obstacles in the way Church opposes the established govof the successful consummation of ernment in Mexico, the central adhis desires. In view of the fact that ministration in Mexico City is not many political leaders have been exe- going to exert itself in behalf of cuted, and that the prisons and peni- that Church. tentiaries of Mexico are filled with ex-Congressmen and other leaders The writer has recently returned who have dared to oppose the will of from three journeys to Mexico in Huerta, no one will question the connection with the withdrawal of courage of these Catholic statesmen in American citizens from the danger defending what have so long been zones, and in these travels he has considered the rights of their Church. visited Progreso and Merida, in Yucatan, and Vera Cruz and Tam- Little, if anything, can be accom- pico, where there are none but plished in the evangelical missions in Roman Catholic churches. Over Mexico until conditions have become three hundred missionaries were somewhat more normal, but in view working in some 91 stations and 588 of the weakened hold of the Roman out-stations in Mexico when the re- Catholic Church upon the people of bellion began in the autumn of the Mexico, there would seem to be a year 1910. The families of some splendid opportunity, just so soon of the missionaries have accompanied as peace is restored in that unhappy the writer when he stopt at Tampico, country, for the Protestant mes- Vera Cruz, Mexico City, Mazatlan,

and Guaymas, to pick up refugees. but one organized and housed In many instances the men stayed Protestant church (at Mazatlan*) behind with their missions, deter- along the entire west coast, more mined to do what they could to help than three thousand miles of coastthe people until it became absolutely line, supporting approximately one imperative for them to leave. In million people. This church, located this way the number of missionaries on CalIe Cineo de Mayo, is mainon the field has been greatly dimin- tained by the Methodist Church ished. (South), but has been closed for some months past. Need further On the Mexican West Coast the comment be made as to the necessity writer has had a better opportunity for more missions, or the opportunity to study the mission field, as he has for introducing Protestant Chrisjust completed a seven-weeks' cruise tianity there? from San Francisco, during which time he stopt at every port in In view of the limited school ac- Mexico, no matter how small, be- commodations in western Mexico, tween the Guatemalan border and it would seem that the best results the United States, with the one ex- might be obtained through mission ception of Ensenada, just below San schools, where the young people Diego, California. There are Roman might be given an education while Catholic houses of worship in all of they were also being taught of Christ the ports touched, and a fair-sized cathedral at Manzanillo. There is • The Pentecostal Church of the N az.rene also reports missionaries stationed at Tapachula and TonaIa.

ALTATA, A MEXICAN TOWN ON THE WEST COAST From here 2S Americans were taken on board the' Buford to return to the United States

and prepared for more useful lives hy the rebels, were prevented from than most of them are living at reaching their homes in that way. present. This idea has apparently Therefore, the writer, stopping at been successfully carried out by the Guaymas with the refugee ship Southern Baptist Convention of Buford, a United States Army trans- Richmond, Virginia, in its school, port, provided transportation for Dr. "EI Colegio," at Guaymas, in the and Mrs. Marrs and her sister, and southern part of the State of Sonora. for the young ladies, who proceeded Thls is the only missionary enter- by water to San Diego, California, prise that I found on the entire west and then by rail to Arizona, from coast. It is conducted by the Rev. there traveling overland to their' Frank Marrs and Mrs. Marrs, as- homes across the border. Ordinarily sisted by the latter's sister, who have the journey to their homes would for many years been doing mission- require only half a day, but in this ary work throughout the State of way required nearly two weeks. Sonora, especially among the Yaqui Indians. The students of HEI It should not be forgotten that Colegio" are bright and neat in ap- with the restoration of peace in pearance, and they give promise of Mexico many Americans will flock developing into very intelligent to that country, and there is certain women who will reflect great credit to be a large number who will miss upon. their benefactors. On account the religious institutions to' which of the political unrest in Mexico, they have been accustomed at home, Dr. Marrs considered it prudent not and still others who can be helped to detain his students in Guaymas, spiritually and even prevented from as the town was surrounded by the falling into the careless way of livrebels, and in October, 1913, the ing and the loose morals of the school was closed for one year, the country if they. can look to some students being sent to their homes. American church or mission near by Eight young ladies, who lived in the for guidance. In the time of war it northern part of the State of Sonora, would be well to prepare for peace which was cut off from Guaymas and for the extension of the King- dom of the .Prince of Peace.

MESSENGERS-ANGELS AND MEN There is no case mentioned in the Bible where an angel was sent to preach the Gospel. An angel, however, was once sent to a man (a centurion). to call another man to preach. Men are called upon not to be heralds, but to be witnesses of that which they know for themselves. God measures life by love. Many things seem impossible which are finally done. "All things are possible to him that believeth."

Dr. Norman McLeod, of Glasgow, on one occasion after representing the alacrity of angels to execute the commissions of God, imagined them as pressing toward the throne to offer to become heralds of salvation. "God thrusts the angels back that he may thrust believers forward," said Dr. McLeod, "for 'Never did angels taste above, redeeming grace or dying love.'''

f'ulness of Time In

Moslem World * DV REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT ~T . HE greatest missionary forth His Spirit in their hearts, cry- problem next to that of ing, "Abba, Father." . the evangelization of China, with its four 1. For the first time in history the hundred millions, is whole of Christendom faces the whole Moslem world in its unity.

~ that of the Moslem The crusades were the conflict of world. In Africa, as we have heard, European Christianity against the the destiny of a continent is at stake; Turks in Western Asia; but the the grave peril of Moslem aggression crusaders and the Turks alike were and the supreme urgency for mis- ignorant of the spread of Islam in sionary occupation can not be over- Malaysia and Africa while they vainly stated. fought with carnal weapons for the And yet Africa contains less than possession of Jerusalem. From the one-fourth of the total Moslem world days of Henry Martyn until recent population. In India alone there are years the Moslem world was neglect- twenty million more Moslems than ed in missionary councils and in the in all Africa. In Asia, Islam had its missionary enterprise. To-day this birth, and to the great pilgrim cen- problem holds a foremost place. Not· ters of Western Asia, Mecca, Medina, only at the special conference of and Kerbela, hundreds of thousands Cairo and Lucknow, but at the Edin- come every year from every part of burgh World Conference, the unity the ~oslem world. This quadrennial of this problem and its urgency were convention is not more truly repre- unmistakably emphasized and laid as sentative of the North American col- a common responsibility upon the leges and universities than the an- churches of Christendom.

nual pilgrimage at Mecca is of Islam. The secular press and colonial gov- Five outstanding facts voice the pres- ernments are now fully conscious that ent-day call of the Moslem world to Islam is a world power and are com- Christendom; in five particulars we pelled by present-day events and may truly say that the fulness of movements to give serious study to the time has now come for the evan- the subject. During the past five gelization of these millions-the ful- years more books on Islam have ness of the time for the Son of God appeared in Europe than in any to redeem them that are still under previous decade. The New Encyclo- the law and bondage of Islam that pedia of Islam, Prince Caetani's ex- they might receive the adoption of haustive studies on the early history sons-the fulness of til1)e to send of Islam, in twelve octavo volumes, * An address delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, Kansas City, Mo.

the French, German, Russian, and the Philippine Islands offered public English monthly or quarterly re- prayer for him that their petition views of the World of Islam-all might be accepted by the caliph of all these are indications that there is a true believers. The leading Moslem new consciousness of the grave im- magazine in Cairo, El Minar, has portance of this subj ect and its rela- subscribers in Morocco and South tion to the progress of humanity. Africa, in China and Australia, in And the unity of the problem is Russia and Java. On the island of felt by Moslems themselves as never Mauritius a weekly Pan-Islamic before. The Moslem press in Cairo, paper is published in French and Calcutta, and Constantinople record, English, and the Moslem press of with the rapidity, the accuracy and India reviews every important mis- the sensitiveness of a seismograph, sionary publication of Europe and every tremor of suspicion or earth- America. They brought out serially quake of disaster in the whole Mo:>- an "expurgated" edition of my lem world. "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," and "The Balkan War," said the Com- reviewed at length Dr. Herrick's rade of Calcutta, "has laid bare be- "Christian and Moslem." All secrecy, fore the Mussu1mans the great secu- all clandestine approach, all subter- lar problems of their faith. They fuge are things of the past. For bet- have begun to perceive, for the first ter or for worse the Moslem world time after many centuries, with per- faces the Christian world, and Chris- fect clearness, that Islam is not a tendom faces Islam in the open. Vlfe mere terminological expression repre- know-and they know that we know.

senting diverse communities with lives They know-and we ought to know apart, but a living force of spiritual that they know.

and social cohesion binding all Mos- II. We know the true proportions lems in an indissoluble unity of hope, o[ Islam. The Moslem world is purpose, duty and endeavor. The nearer to us and is better k~own brotherhood of Islam has ever been than it ever was known before. "The a fundamental basis of its creed, but shrinkage of the earth," said Lord the Indian Moslems had never felt its Curzon at the annual meeting of the vital strength as keenly as they feel It Royal Geographical Society, "and to-day. The sufferings of the parts the control of the forces of nature by have revived in the whole its sense the organized skill of man has not of organic unity." since the days of the Tudors made a This sense of organic unity in dis- . greater advance in a single decade tress-these disappointed hopes of than during the last ten years." The pan-Is1amism-are they ~ot a chal- enormous expansion of foreign trade lenge to our deepest sympathies and with Egypt, East Africa, and the a call for the outpouring of love and lands of the nearer East has brought service to the brotherhood of Islam? them to our very doors. Russian When Major Finley, the governor railways from the north and British of the Mora Islands, had an audience from the south meet on the border with the Sheikh ul Islam at Con- of Afghanistan. Pilgrims to Mecca stantinople last year, the Moslems of now take tickets from Damascus to

FULNESS OF TIME IN THE MOSLEM WORLD

Medina on the Hejaz railway, linked high, a more careful survey has up with the Bagdad line, which will shown strong groups of Moslems in soon be overland eastward, and the unexpected quarters. In Brazil seven railways surveyed in Persia. Altho Arabic journals are published, and on we do not have a complete census, the island of Trinidad, which has statistics regarding Islam are no JO,ooo Moslems, we are told that no longer mere guess-work or wild ex- less than 1,500 Moslem marriages are aggerations. Professor Westermann celebrated annually. In Madagascar of Berlin has prepared a careful Islam is spreading, in Abyssinia it is statistical survey for Africa and es- winning over thousands of nominal timates the total number of Moham- Christians, and in Japan it is atmedans in the dark continent at only tempting propagandism in modern forty-two millions. For the rest of lines through the press. the world the following statistics may be 'given with confidence, and recall This wider and deeper knowledge to our minds the great numbers and of the spread and the character of the wide distribution of Moslem pop- Islam has raised the important quesulation ;* tion of the fundamental distinction between the animistic, half-heathen India ………………….. . 66,577,247 Moslems of Central Africa and Malaysia, and those of the traditional Philippines …………….. . 277,547 orthodox type. The former number at least fifty millions, are everywhere Dutch East Indies ……….. . 35,308,9;)6 accessible, and responsive to a much greater degree than are those in the Russia (Europe and Asia) … . 20,000,000 old Arabic-speaking Moslem lands. And besides these millions who live Turkey., ………… , …… . 12,278,800 and move on the border-marshes be- tween Islam and Paganism, we face Independent Arabia ……… . 2,500,000 to-day a new kind of Moslem. In Egypt, Turkey, Algeria, India and Afghanistan ……………. . 5,000,000 Persia there are educated Moslems of the New School, who have utterly Persia …………………. . 4,500,000 abandoned faith in traditional Islam -who are fast drifting toward China …………………. . 8,421.000 agnosticism and open infidelity. Those who know the situation, be- French Possessions in Asia .. . 232,000 lieve. These can already be counted by the millions–millions stumbling III Europe ……………… . 2,373.676 over the precipice from the twilight of Islam into midnight and death. Korth America …………. . 8,000 The fact of this increased and more accurate knowledge of the problem South America and West Indies 166,061 is a God-given responsibility. By putting each of us face to face with Australia …………… ' … . 19,500 the facts He lays on us the responsi- bility. "If thou forbear to deliver A grand total for the whole world of about 200 millions. This is nearly 30 millions less than the total given at the Cairo Conference and a hundred million less than the total given by the Moslem press of Cairo. But it is sufficiently large to challenge the heroic faith and the united intercession of the whole church catholic. More careful study by Mr. Marshall Broomhall and Captain D'Ollone's scientific mission nave greatly reduced the estimate formerly given by, China, and altho the figures for the Sudan, Morocco and Persia were also too * A comp1ete statistical survey will appear in the April number of The Moslem World.

them that are drawn into death and and bankrupt in its finances, constituthose that are ready to be slain; if tional Turkey has become a monuthou sayest, Behold we knew it not; ment to the failure and collapse of doth not he that pondereth the heart Moslem rule. Since the beginning of consider it? And he that keepeth thy soul doth not he know it? And the war with Italy, we are told that shall not he render to every man according to his works?" Turkey has lost 637,950 square miles in area of territory and 7,440,000 III. The present political crisis in subjects. the Moslem world shows that the fulness of time has come. The prestige of Islam as a church state is gone. No independent Mos- The events of the past year in the political world have made so deep lem state now exists in Africa. an impression upon Mohammedans Everywhere in the Dark Continent that they no longer fail to see the close relation between the political the forces of Western civilization are collapse of the Turkish Empire and dominant, and Morocco and Tripoli the social disintegration of the Moslem world in general. The past year may now look forward to economic has witnessed a series of events with- and social progress of the same charout parallel in the history of Islam. acter as we witness in Egypt. A The occupation of Morocco, the loss Moslem writer in the Hindustan Reof Tripoli, the partition of Persia, view, speaking of the "result of the and the disastrous defeat of Turkey by the Balkan Allies have followed Balkan War, said: each other with startling rapidity. The Moslem press of India, of the The defeat of Turkey in the Near East and of Egypt, has been Balkans came as a great surprize to openly discussing not only such ques- the whole world, like the defeat of tions as the reason for Turkish de- Russia by Japan a few years ago. cline and defeat, but the more prac- But it was more than a surprize to tical one of what will happen after the Mohammedan world; it was a Turkey breaks up, and a new map of crushing blow, a staggering revela- Western Asia will have to be drawn, tion. And because Turkey was reas well as one of Southeastern Eu- garded as the sole surviving power rope. Pan-Islamism, from a political of Islam, its only hope of glory, this standpoint, is dead. The one coun- revelation of its weakness was actry where Islam has held imperial companied with all the bitterness of power, and to which the rest of the a present disappointment and the un- Moslem world looked as the seat of certainty of a gloomy future. It authority, openly confesses its defeat was such a grievous shock that it unnerved the whole Mohammedan not only on the field of battle, but in world. the field of diplomacy and statecraft. Shrunken in size, shorn of all its out- In Asiatic Turkey the old struggle lying provinces, distrusted by its Arab population, divided in its councils, of the Arab against the Turk, and of the Old Turk against the New Turk. is full of unforeseen possibili- ties. In the province of Hassa last year, all the Turkish officials were turned out by the Arabs, and the Turkish army quietly told to leave and ship to Busrah. In .the Bagdad and Busrah vilayets the struggle for home rule has become so vigorous

FULNESS OF TIME IN THE MOSLEM WORLD

that at times the Arabs attempt to ent parallel anywhere in the world, dictate the policy of the Turkish not even in China. It is impossible Government over the wires to Con- to close its perusal without a deep stantinople. Decentralization is the impression of the utter hopelessness watchword, and unless wiser councils of the Persian situation. The child prevail with the Committee of Union Shah, the absentee Regent, the helpand Progress, these movements for less Cabinet which resigns once a self-government in the various Turk- week, the Treasurer-General, wringish provinces threaten the disruption ing his hands in agonized appeal for of the empire from within. There money to fill an empty treasury, are are rumors of a Triple Alliance in only the more conspicuous figures Arabia between the Sheriff of Mecca, upon a sea of dismal anarchy. the ruler of Nejd, and Ibn Saood, the most powerful prince of the in- The Russian occupation of the terior. The province of Yemen is north, the British pacification of the again in rebellion, and even the best south, and the possible control even friends of Turkey can see no future of the neutral zone by these Powers, for her save the gradual partition of will usher in a new day of liberty the provinces between the Powers. and progress for Persia. The Ameri- Already in the newspaper dispatches, can missionaries welcome Russian diplomatic secrets are leaking out, rule in preference to Persian anarchy. and not only the man on the street in London but in Beirut and Damas- India and Malaysia, with over 100,- cus is discussing the future spheres 000,000 Mohammedans under a Chrisof influence of Germany, England, tian emperor and a Christian queen, France; and Russia in Asiatic Tur- enjoy the blessings of civilized govkey. ernment. Here there is every free- clam for missionary effort and enter- A similar crisis can be observed in prise. An open door to one-half of other lands. Persia, under its new the Moslem world! Only in Afghanconstitution and with its high hopes istan is there still a considerable numfor liberty, equality, and fraternity, ber of Mohammedans under direct was not "strangled," as Mr. Shuster Moslem rule, and even here the has indicated in his book, by Russian Young Afghan Party has come foroccupation on the north and British ward with a program of constituinfluence in the south, alone. Persian tional reform and progress. They constitutional government died at its favor Western education, and may hirth because the Persians themselves perhaps themselves unbar the gates are unfit for self-government. The of this great closed land. Times of London, in a leading article, speaking of Persia under the head- The results of this universal politiing, "The Deathbed of an Ancient cal collapse as regards Moslem rule Kingdom," said: are deep and far-reaching. Because Could some later Gibbon give form Islam is a church state the occupaand cohesion to its masses of authentic details, he might draw a picture tion of Moslem lands and their conwhich would certainly have no pres- trol by Western governments affects the whole criminal law and whole sections of the civil law, and compels the readjustment of the religious rights and privileges of the Koran

with its medieval legislation to new Congress was so gravely imprest by conditions and the demands of the present situation in Africa, their civilized colonial governments. There appeal should find a response among was a time when European colonial the students of Great Britain, Amergovernments, terror-stricken by fear ica, and the Continent. of pan-Islamism, favored Islam or As a reaction, and in some cases as compromised Christianity in their at- a revolt, in the present political crisis, tempts to meet this crisis. This is we note two counter-movements: that still the case in some parts of Africa. of Mahdism and of pan-Islamic Na- But a change for the better is al- tionalism. Andre Servier has shown ready evident. The Dutch Colonial that these two movements are mutually hostile, and are both hopeless as re- Government is now following a new gards their ideals. The one is strong- est in the west and among the unedupolicy favoring the work of missions cated masses of North Africa. Their and opposing the further spread of hope for the rise of a Mahdi who Islam throughout Malaysia. At the shall restore the lost empire of Islam German Colonial Congress in I91O, is based upon eschatological ideas, the Moslem peril in East Africa was and from time to time produces political unrest, as we have seen in fearlessly discust, and a strong reso- the Sahara, at Khartoum, and, more lution adopted by the whole congress recently, in Somaliland. These hopes representing Protestant, Roman Cath- are kindled by the dervish orders, especially the Sennusi. Pan-Islamic olic, and socialistic leaders. The text Nationalism, on the contrary, has its of the resolution is a missionary chal- centers in Calcutta, Constantinople and Cairo. It is strongest in the lenge: eastern part of the Moslem world and has its followers among those who Since the progress of Islam in our have received a Western education. colonies is accompanied by grave Over against these two movements it perils, this Colonial Congress recom- i~ the task of Christianity to point out mends a thoroue-h study of Moslem that the real Mahdi who can satisfy propagandism. The Congress is all our spiritual hopes is none other thoroughly convinced that everything than Jesus Christ, and to proclaim to which favors the progress of Islam the Moslem masses the hope of His and hinders the progress of Chris- return. The Second Advent is a tianity, should be avoided, and espe- doctrine which has a real place in the cially commends the cultural efforts theology of Islam as well as in Chrisof missionary education and hospital tianity. It has not yet come to its work, to the support of the Colonial own. We should present it, apart Government. We also recognize in from any pet theory, in its living the Moslem peril an urgent challenge reality as revealed to us in the Gosto German Christianity to occupy the pel. In the same way, Christianity regions threatened by Islam with and Christian education are the only missionary effort. (Report, p. 62.) hope for a real Nationalism. The It is remarkable that this result fol- lowed a presentation of the subject by Inspector Axenfeld, representing Protestant missions; Dr. Hansen, rep- resenting the Roman Catholics, and Professor Becker, one of the keenest students of Islam from a secular standpoint. Surely if the Colonial

FULNESS OF TIME IN THE MOSLEM WORLD

development of character in the Cairo to Alexandria? The question of school of Jesus Christ is the only ceremonial washing before prayer is guaranty of liberty, equality, and greatly complicated when the ordi- fraternity, as well as of self-govern- nary ritual can not be fulfilled bement, for the nations of the Nearer cause of Western boots and shoes. East. Who will carry this evangel Many ordinary medicines can not be to them? taken without offense to Moslem law, because they contain alcohol. His IV. The social and intellectual amusements and artistic tastes also crisis in the M aslem 'World is a pres- run counter to the best traditions of ent-day call. The impact of the the Moslem religion. It is still an Vest, through trade, governments open question among Mohammedans and education, has utterly changed whether sculpture and photography old social standards, practises, and are allowable and whether the gramoideals. In this, missionary education phone and the theater are permissible has had the largest influence. The amusements; and when our friend daily life of an educated Moslem in yields in all these particulars to the Constantinople or Cairo affords a impact of the West, those who are vivid illustration. Here stands our true to the old ideals do not hesitate friend Mohammed Effendi, clad in to call him a kaffir; that is, unbe- Vestern costume, with a good knowl- liever. And as regards the Old Islam . edge of French or of English, in their accusation is just. touch with the best and the worst of Western literature and culture, ambi- The New Islam is therefore anxtious to take his place in the march ious to incorporate all the progress of progress, and yet at every step and ideals of Western civilization by confronted by the question, Which a reinterpretation of the 'Koran. They shall I choose-the old religion or attempt to prove that Islam was not the new civilization? When he takes propagated by the sword, that slavery his purse from his pocket, ten to one was only a temporary institution, and the question has already been de- that polygamy was not permitted by cided against tradition, that hog's the Prophet Mohammed-in fact, leather is not polluting. But shall that he himself was not really a he put his money out at interest, polygamist. These feats of exegesis which is forbidden by the Koran? would be ridiculous if they were not Shall he keep his watch true to pathetic. All educated Moslems are Vestern time, or set it at sunset as abandoning the traditions and taking all pious Moslems have done since refuge in the Koran for a final stand watches were invented? Will he fol- ag-ainst Christianity if it be possible. low the Western calendar or that of The character of the Prophet is be- Arabia? Will he risk religious con- coming a stumbling block to all tamination by taking his food in a earnest thinkers, and there are hun- Greek restaurant, where lard is used? dreds of thousands of Mohamme- How will he find the true Kibla dans whose social and moral ideals toward which to make his prostra- are higher than those of Mohammed tions on an ocean steamer or m a himself. Could there be a stronger railway carriage zigzagging from call than this for us to present to

them the reality of the living Christ, addition to this the old Islam is bewho is at once the ideal of character and its creator; its author and its coming. conscious of its spiritual finisher? bankruptcy. The International Re- view of Missions has had a series of Popular education, both under government supervision and through the articles on the Vital Forces of Chriseffort and example of Christian missions, as well as the enormous in- tianity and Islam. The Moslems in fluence of the Moslem press, are spreading these new ideas every- Cairo and in Calcutta are printing where. Great popular movements like the Sharikat Islam in Java, or articles on the dying forces at work the Moslem League of India, are also indications of this new spirit. ill their religion. Mr. S. Khuda The former movement began in Java only two years ago and has already Bakhsh, an enlightened Moslem of held a congress where thirty thousand people were present. In some re- India, says of his experiences at spects it seems to be a successor of the Boedi Oetama, a young Javanese Mecca: movement for self-government and nationalism, but it is on a still larger To-day the Mullahs of Mecca scale and appears more religious in mount a pUlpit and air their erudicharacter. tion; that is, their knowledge of the traditions, as they interpret them ac- A missionary writes: "What the cording to their respective schools, future of the movement will be no and end with a few wandering, lifeone can say, but it is certain that less sentences in condemnation of all within the past year greater changes heretics, in contempt of this life, and have come into the minds of the in praise of the world to come. A Javanese than in the past twenty- philosopher would consider their serfive years. We stand before a new mons ridiculous. . . . The wonder epoch. Will it be favorable for the is that the faithful can be found to spread of the Kingdom of Jesus obey the behests of these tradition- Christ? It is a call to persevering ridden miracle-mongers. who do nothprayer that Java in its present ing to lessen the breach between the awakening may not only desire edu- sects, but leave the more enlightened cation and true nationalism, but also laymen to lead the way to reunion. that salvation which is only in Jesus My Meccan experiences prove this, Christ our Lord." that the faith of the priest is stagnant from the want of the breath of rea- V. The present-day spiritual crisis son. In its decadence Islam is in Islam is a call to evallgelism. No priest-begotten and priest-ridden. thinking Moslem can face the present world situation of Islam without Everywhere Moslems are bemoanrealizing that from the side of politilts and education the very founda- ing the fact that the day of opportions of Islam are in danger. But in tunity is lost, that their religion is on the decline, and that its ideals are not high enough to bear comparison with those of Christianity. A young sheikh, Mohammed el Attar, for some years a teacher in El Azhar University and a voluminous writer of pamphlets, has recently issued a smaIl booklet under the title, "Where is Islam ?-an essay setting forth the Present Condition of Moslems, socially, intellectually, and morally."

In this pamphlet of only thirty-two

FULNESS OF TIME IN THE MOSLEM

pages we have a cry from the heart their worst. Or when the species of of a Moslem of the old school, de- fungi known as dry-rot begins to spairing of reform and watching with penetrate oak timber, the process of regret the decaying forces at work destruction can not be easily arrested. in Islam. It is not a book of con- The wood is no longer fit for service; troversy against Christians, but is its native strength is gone. If those addrest to Moslems by one of them- Moslems whose testimony we have selves. It is a call for reform, if re- just read are not mere pessimists, form is yet possible. It is a cry of hut, as we believe, true prophets from despair, for, in the words of the the midst of their brethren, then author, "There is no true and living Islam is already doomed. Its vital Islam left in the world." forces have been sapped and its moral and spiritual collapse are as In an Arabic journal published at inevitable as was the case in the Zanzibar we read: Moslem world of politics. It is for us to tell them that there is a balm The Christian powers of the West in Gilead and that the Great Phy- ,ician, Jesus Christ, can heal the have made a determined attack upon open sore of the world!

the East with cavalry and infantry The advocates of the New Islam are our allies in all questions of and iron-clads and their political or- social reform and in the raising of new ethical standards. Men like ganizations. The pillars of the East Ameer Ali, and Khuda Bakhsh, of India; the late Kasim Amin Bey, in are tottering, its thrones are being Egypt, and Gasprinsky, in Russia, are all of them engaged in adjusting the destroyed, its power is being shat- old Islam to the standards of the Sermon on the Mount. There is a tered, and its supremacy is being new attitude toward Christianity and tile Bible everywhere among all obliterated. The Moslem world is dasses. Instead of arrogance and fanaticism, a willingness to hear and divided against itself, and everyone to investigate. If the Moslem problem is, as a missionary in Turkey is busied with his own private inter- stated: "To get the proudest man in the world to take the thing he hates ests. Brother no longer listens to the from the hand of the man whom he despises," we already see its solution cry of brother. . . The mis- at every mission station. The in- crease of Bible sales in Arabia sionaries are strengthening them- amounting to over 7,000 last year; the freedom for public preaching in selves in their attack upon the Mos- Persia in bazaars and even in mosques; the overcrowding of Chrislem faith, not being satisfied with tian hospitals in Turkey; the many gaining possession of the Moslem kingdoms and their states. What has befallen the Moslem world from their poisonous breath is due to the divis- ions of the Moslem world, their mutual hatred, and the divisions in their kingdoms. In this way they have lost the whole world; and their sickness is incurable.

When a consulting physician has carefully diagnosed a patient who is suspected to be suffering from the deadly germ of tuberculosis and the irrevocable verdict has been given that the disease has advanced so far as to be incurable, one may say that he is a dying man. The forces of death are already at work, and it is only a matter of time when they will do

public baptisms in Egypt and in evangelistic services are held eyery India; are they not all tangible week addr est by converted Moslems proofs of a new day of opportunity and by missionaries. Last winter the and promise? Direct work for Mo,;- numbers that came to the American lems is possible nearly everywhere. Mission from EI Azhar University During the past year the Gospel has to hear the Gospel fearlessly pro- been preached in places which were claimed by a former Moslem were so formerly considered dangerous and great that hundreds were turned inaccessible-J iddah, the port of away at the doors and the police Mecca; Yenbo, the port of Medina, were compelled to clear the streets.

and Meshed and Kerbela, the great Yet the crowd was good-natured, and Persian centers of pilgrimage. we only regret there was no audi- Last year a native Christian phy- torium large enough to hold them.

sician in the Turkish army wit- Vlho would have thought that such nessed for Christ in Medina where public mass meetings for students also Christians are forbidden en- from El Azhar University to hear trance. Is not all this prophetic of the Gospel could be advertised in the the day when Moslem press? Yet this has been "Uplifted are the gates of brass; the case in Cairo. One Moslem paper in Tanta even went so far as to re- The bars of iron yield port the main argument of my ad- To Jet the King of Glory pass; The cross hath won the field."

The fields to-day are white unto dress on "Christianity the Final Re- the harvest. There was a time of ligion," for its readers. There was a patient preparation and of hope de- time when we spoke of sweet first ferred which maketh the heart sick- fruits in Moslem lands. To-day we the days of the pioneers who wearily witness whole sheaves gathered for dragged the plowshare of God the coming harvest. In Java there breaking fallow ground and barren are over 24,000 converts from Islam, rock. They translated the Scriptures, and more than three hundred bap- opened schools and built hospitals. tisms every year. In Sumatra the That was the time of waiting; of missionaries speak of the arrest of patient opportunism and of indirect Islam in its progress among the methods of approach. To-day all has pagan tribes and point to the miracle changed. From India, Persia, Mo- of God's grace among the Battaks.

rocco, Egypt, Turkey, Arabia, we From Bengal we hear of large num- hear that direct work for Moslems by bers gathered into the Christian the tactful presentation of the living Church. "In nearly every district,"

Christ is not only possible but fruit- writes Missionary John Takle, "there ful beyond all expectations. We are to be found Moslem converts, may truly say that the Moslems to- and in one district-Nadia-there is day are. hungering for the Gospel and a Christian community, at least five in some places eager to hear the thousand of whom are either con- claims of Jesus Christ. In Morocco verts or descendants of converts from there is open-air preaching to Mos- the Mohammedan faith." An ex- lems without disturbance. In Cail"O perienced missionary from Central and other cities of Egypt crowdl'J China summed up the situation in

that marvelous land of unprece- borders of Afghanistan, William dented opportunities in these words: Borden looking out to the horizon "J am more than ever convinced that of China–;-all these have labored and the fulness of time has come for the we are entered into their labors. Mohammedan people." "The good seed," said Jesus Christ, "are the children of the Kingdom." The Moslems of China have found- "Except a grain of wheat fall into ed an educational union with head- the ground and die, it abideth alone, quarters at Nanking and at Peking. but if it die it bringeth forth much They are publishing a magazine in fruit." Who will consecrate them- Arabic and Mandarin. There is a selves this day for the evangelizarevival of Arabic study in every tion of the Moslem world? Who province of China, and now is the will put his life into the bnd of God time to prepare and distribute Arabic for this sowing? Christian literature for China's millions who have no higher ideals than The present situation is an imthose of the Arabian prophet. Who perative call for hundreds of specially will become the apostle to the Mos- trained workers in every mission lems of China and lift up the banner area, and for men and women with that fell from the grasp of William the spirit of the pioneer to enter the W. Borden, who gave his all and unoccupied fields and become the laid down his life in Cairo? From good seed of God for the future har- Bulgaria and Albania, from Bengal, vest. Others are needed to take the and from the Punjab, news reaches place of those who have fallen at· us of the beginnings of what may the front, to lift their fallen standbecome mass movements toward ards, to complete their unfinished Christianity from Islam. Weare task, to be baptized in their spirit, living in a day of new possibilities. baptized for the dead. When we We are the heroes of the ages, the think of men like Dr. Thoms of possessors of the accumulated ener- Arabia, Dr. Payne of Cairo, Dr. Pengies of yet unanswered prayers of nell of India, and our own liVilliam the stored-up dynamic of faith, tears Borden, who laid down his life for and blood in the Moslem world. The China in Cairo, we say with Bishop glorious company of the early Mos- Moule: lem apostles-Raymond Lull, Henry Martyn, 'Keith Falconer, Bishop "0 Eastern lover from the West! French; the noble army of recent Thou hast out-soared these prisoning martyrs-Dr. Thoms of Arabia, Dr. Payne of Cairo, Dr. Pennell on the bars; Thy memory, on thy Master's breast, Uplifts us like the beckoning stars. We follow on where thou hast led; Baptize us, Savior, for the dead."

WHAT MISSIONS REALLY ARE (1) Missions are a matter of common honesty. We are trustees of the Gospel we hold, and embezzlers if we withhold it from others.

(2) Missions are a matter of simple obedience. Whatever the world says of missionaries or converts, our duty is plain-to obey Christ, who unquestionably commanded us to evangelize the world.

(3) Missions are a matter of national self-interest. Where we have evangelized, there we have prospered; where we have been false to our" trust, trouble has befallen us.

n Ho, A Leper Girl of

BY MRS. L. R. MASON, RICHMOND, VA.

N HO belonged to the bloomed out strong and full in this unfortunate class of congenial and invigorating atmos- blind singing girls in phere. She committed the whole New China, who, being con- Testament. to memory, except a few sidered utterly useless of the last chapters. by their parents, when born blind, are sold for trifling sums But at the end of three years a new to vile women, who rear them to a and terrible misfortune came. She depraved and terrible existence, lead- developed leprosy. Blind, lame leper! ing them about the streets to sing at The sum of her misfortune was com- the lowest haunts, until the wretched, plete. She must leave the kind, shel- helpless creatures are sunk into tering hospital, to wander out in her deepest degradation. darkness, a helpless, despised nuisance A diseased foot caused Un Ho's upon the earth. owner to bring the girl to a Christian hospital in Canton for treatment. The There was a leper village not far medical missionary in charge has since from Canton. She knew they were .declared that a more unpromising case all heathen, and declared her intention had rarely come under his notice, of casting her lot among them as a mentally benumbed and responsive to missionary. no appeal or kindness. The progress of the disease necessitated amputation Scarcely a year had passed when the in time, but when the surgeon an- news came that the lepers wanted bap- nounced it, her mistress positively re- tism and Christian services among fused to allow the operation, which them. Missionaries went to them, would prevent her from being led baptized 20 candidates, and in a short about the town with the group of other time 20 more were received into the singing girls. When compelled to Church. allow it by the girl's condition, the woman abandoned her altogether, and The villagers near by hearing of . Un Ho was left in the hands of the this strange work among the lepers, Christians of the hospital. many came to inquire into it, and be- A great change meantime had been came converted to Christianity. Soon slowly showing in this unhappy girl as there were 70 converts, the result of the light of Truth dawned and shone this one poor blind woman's efforts! in her darkened soul. She began to study, and learned to read the Bible, For some years a commodious showing signs of earnest desire for chapel, to which the Leper Mission reformation, finally asked for baptism largely contributed, with adjoining and was admitted into the Church of sections for lepers and unleprous Christ. Meantime, her spiritual life Christians, with regular religious services and a good congregation, has stood as a result of the life of the unfortunate yet greatly blessed Un Ho, whose name, translated, is "Changed for the Good."

Phor.ograph by Underwood Ilnd

A GROUP OF ALBANIAN HIGHLANDERS AT HOME The Making of a Nation THE RISE OF ALBANIA AND THE PRESENT OPPORTUNITY BY REV. C. TELFORD ERICKSON, ELBASAN , ALBANIA Missionary of the American Board I1O NE day in Boston, in the churches. The Albanian re- about six years ago, plied: "That is precisely what we there appeared be- want and need." The matter was fore the secretary of presented to the Prudential Commit- the American Board tee of the Board, and after some a young Albanian Bey, days the Albanian was told that the who came to present an appeal in Committee did not see its way clear, behalf of his people. Altho this for financial reasons, to open such Albanian was a Mohammedan, he a mission at that time. The Albanian asked that a mission be opened in was greatly disappointed, and pro- Albania. Dr. James L. Barton, the tested that "rich America" ought not secretary, told him plainly that if to refuse such a call from a poor and the Board opened a mission there it opprest and suffering people. The must be a Christian mission, where young Bey departed, but returned the Christ and His doctrines would be next day, and repeated his appeal to taught in the schools, and preached the secretary, only to receive the

same answer. He, however, returned single exception this treatment has a third time, and was so insistent for been given us not by the Albanian a favorable reply, that the answer people, but by the Turkish Governwas reconsidered by the Board, and ment. That exception was when a it was decided that if $25,000 could band of two hundred armed Mohambe secured as a special fund for Al- medan Albanians came to the town bania, the mission would be opened. where we were living, intending to A few months later the money had take my life, because a secret combeen subscribed, and two mission- mittee of Young Turks had reprearies, Rev. Phineas B. Kennedy arid sented to them that I was not an the Rev. C. Telford Erickson, with American missionary, but an Austrian their wives, were appointed to open spy, sent there to betray the country the mission among that people. This to Austria. It was said that unless was the call of the "Man of Mace- they got rid of me, Austria would donia" for help. take possession of the country, and they would he forcibly baptized into The work was assumed by the the Roman Catholic faith. With this American Board with the full under- exception, the Albanian people' have standing that the undertaking would been corelial, respectful, and sympabe fraught with difficulty and dan- thetic with regard to all the efforts ger, and might in the end even prove we have put forth to help them as a a failure. The people were reported nation. to be fierce and lawless, divided by wars, blood-feuds and differences of A Remarkable Opportunity religion. They were unruly, and among them no foreigner's life was Now, after six years of labor among considered safe. Such is the picture them, we find ourselves intrusted with drawn of them in the European a most remarkable responsibility and press, and in articles written by opportt1nity. In order to understand various journalists who had touched this, one must realize the conditions their shores, but had neycr pene- that are found in that land. The trated the interior of the country. ·people are reduced to the extrem- Little or nothing was known by the ities of poverty, without one good world of the real character and his- road through their whole country, tory of this people. without a railroad, and without any of the modern methods and improved Hardship, difficulty and oppression implements of agriculture. There have been experienced by the mis- are no national schools, no hospitals, sionaries of the American Board, for and no modeni' physicians. Fourthere has been a continual struggle to fifths of the tillable land has been maintain a foothold in the territory. abandoned to wilderness and swamp, Time after time, the work has been as breeding-places of disease; their broken up, and we have been driven cities have no proper sanitation, and from home. On two occasions we no provision for the control of conhave been imprisoned, have been tagious diseases. The people are unspied upon by police, our homes have derfed, half clothed, and poorly been searched, and our correspondence housed. The death-rate is about fifty has been confiscated; but with a per cent., and the country is in a con-

MAKING OF A

stant state of insurrection and revolu- and Italy were seeking, by means of tion, because of the impossible political their schools, to subsidize them for conditions that the Turkish Govern- their political ends. ment is continually imposing upon them. Taxes are farmed out to tax- I n reI i g ion, Mohammedanism gathers, and altho forty or even fifty claimed sixty-five per cent of the peoper cent. is often collected, none of it ple, but Mohammedanism was idenis spent for internal improvements, tified with the tyranny, oppression but all is sent to Constantinople, or and misrule of the Turkish Governused to fill the pockets of local ment. The Greek Orthodox faith was Turkish officials. used to further the political ambi- tions of Greece, Bulgaria and Servia, RESULTS OF S HOT AND S H E LL AT SCUTARI, ALBA N IA In the main centers of population, the while in the north, Roman Cathol- Turkish Government opened a few ICism, under the protection of schools, where Turkish was taught, Austria and Italy, was used to furand they also allowed Greece to open ther the political ambitions of those a few Greek schools. Similar per- two nations. Thus from every standmission was accorded to Austria and point-industrial, political, educa- Italy, to Bulgaria and Servia. All tional and religious-the people found of these were centers of political themselves enslaved. They were de~ propaganda. The Turkish schools nied the use of their own language, had for their aim to Ottomanize the were hindered from cultivating their nation, the Greek and Servian own fields, were forbidden to open propagandas to win the nation their own schools, or even to print a to their standards, while Austria paper or book in their own language;

and denied even the comfort of sus- that Mohammedanism' has been a taining faith. They were, indeed, curse, that the Greek faith has been sheep without a shepherd; sheep that but a cloak for political propaganda, had been shorn of their own fleece, that they mistrust the friendship of and were offered the wolves' clothing Austria and Italy, and desire to be for minds and souls, but nothing for free from all of these influences and their bodies. become a Protestant people. Their What wonder -that the Albanian passionate desire is for the education Bey, six years ago, appealed to rich of their children, and they would in- America for sympathy and help. trust to us their training. They wish What wonder that when we mission- their girls to learn our ideals, our re- aries came among them we were re- ligious faith, our modem life, that ceived with open arms. The people they may become the worthy mothers soon learned that we came with no of the new State. They covet for political designs, but with the single their boys such training as will fit motive and desire to do what we them' to introduce modern methods of could to relieve their suffering and agriculture and to work successfully to help them physically, mentally, and at the various trades. In a word.

spiri tually. they wish them to be able to develop In the light of these events, it is the wonderful. natural resources of therefore no miracle, and no wonder their beautiful land. Under the that when the six great Powers of blessing of God, and the stimulus of Europe decreed a free Albania, the wise arid faithful leaders and helpers, first official decree of that nation was Albania may easily become one of that their ruler must be a Protestant the garden places' of Europe. The prince. Nor is it a wonder that hav- scenery is as beautiful as that of ing obtained this prince from the Switzerland, and the climate is more European Powers, they have· said to attractive than that of Algiers or the the representatives of the American Riviera.

Board : "We want you to enlarge Five years of life among this peo- your equipment and strengthen your ple has revealed to us the fact that forces among us, so as to enable you they are a people of superlatively fine to establish Protestant churches and qualities; frugal, industrious, sober, Protestant institutions in the heart independent, honest, faithful to a and center of our nation's life. When' trust, without national vices, with we missionaries protested that the deep respect for womanhood, a people funds would not justify such a large with imagination and soul, and undertaking, they begged me to ob- capable of taking on the highest cul- tain permission of the board to go ture. The oldest race of Europe, to America and appeal in their be- older than Roman or Greek, there is half to the American people for the cherished in the secret heart of the necessary funds and forces to under- nation a profound conviction that take this task. Officials of the Gov- their national faith is the faith which ernment, and Albanian leaders have, was brought to them by none other from one end of the land to the than the great missionary of Jesus other, spoken in one voice, declaring Christ, the Apostle Paul. Silent wit-

nesses to that faith may be found to- law to the nations of the world, so day in scores of desolated and ruined Albania has endured her years of opchurches standing amid Albania's pression and bondage that she might forests and mountains. When they be disciplined and trained to become ask us for the Protestant Christian the teacher and exponent of the faith, they say, "It is no disgrace law of life and love exemplified in and no dishonor for us to come back the teachings of Jesus Christ. She and embrace again the faith of our may thus bring healing, first to · the fathers ." war–tossed peoples of the Balkan Peninsula, and then to the great Mos- We have come to the belief that lem world of which she is to-day a this call of the Albanian nation has THE HAREM OF A MOHAMMEDAN BEY IN BAVAT, ALBANIA in it a far-reaching and divine pur- part. That this nation only might pose. The four hundred and fifty be saved is worthy of the combined years of oppression and bondage un- efforts and prayers of all our Chrisder Turkey have not been for any tian forces, but when this effort recrime which they as a people have lates itself so vitally to that Mohamcommitted, nor for any denial of the medan Problem which has been the faith. Their faIling into the hands despair of all our mission boards, of the Turks in the fifteenth century and the despair of many a miswas through no fault of theirs, but by sionary in the field, then the call the betrayal of the so-called Christian assumes such an authoritative, imnations. On the other hand, we be- perative and divine significance that lieve that just as Israel had her days no disciple of Jesus Christ dares to of bondage in Egypt, in order that ignore it. If this million and a half she might be trained to be the teach- Mohammedan Albanians should beers and exponents of God's moral come charged with the forces, the

spiritual energies of our Christian America, or in England, for the faith, they can accomplish more, we strategic openings that are waiting believe, in breaking through the solid our occupation. We propose to bui1d wall of Mohammedanism as it stands a hospital and to equip it with a to-day than any other forces or fac- medical staff and dispensary, and a tors working upon that ~ mighty training-school for nurses. This will problem. deal with the problem of the nation's During the Turkish-Greek war, health. We also plan to open a thirty years ago, Turkish generals in boarding-school for boys, with an in- dustrial department; likewise one for girls. We need a printing plant to provide a new literature for the na- tion. Preparatory schools are re- quired in various parts of the coun- try to be under our control but largely under native support. To the accomplishment of this task, we invite the cooperation of all Christians.

One of my Albanian friends put the situation in the form of a par- able: "Europe is a garden; each little section is filled with flowers cultivated to their highest efficiency, but in one corner of the garden stands a wild thorn tree. People visiting this garden ask, 'Why is that thorn tree growing among the flowers?' and the gardener answers: 'That you may know that if Rowers are not planted SOME MEMEERS OF THE PROVISIONAL ALBA1UAN the thorns will grow.''' That thorn GOVERNMENT tree is growing to-day in our Al- command of Albanian troops com- bania, while Europe is growing the plained that they were unable to cap- flowers of its Christian civilization.

ture any Greeks, because the Al- Root out the thorn tree and plant banians invariably went singing into among us the flowers of the Chrisbattle, and at the sound of their war tian faith, and I assure you that in songs the Greeks as invariably fled. the strong, fresh soil of Albania Give to this nation the battIe-song there will grow the most beautiful of our Christian faith, and they will flow~rs of the whole garden. Ours be simply invincible as they follow is the sacred and inviting task of the Son of God in His campaign. rooting out of that nation's heart this To reshape and strengthen this wild thorn tree of ignorance, super- nation, we are undertaking to secure stition, and all the evil forces that a fund of $IOO,ooo, and a half- have been centered in that nation's dozen or more of the best equippc' life, and plant there the beautiful workers that can be obtained in . "Rose of Sharon."

A PROTESTANT CONGREGATION IN AN OaANGE GaOVE, I SLE OF PINES

r[he Episcopal Church lVlission In Cuba BY RT. REV. ALBION W . KNIGHT, D.D. Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church """",…-v~,…,,-.,,",, N the Island of Cuba production of anything that the we find two differing mother country could produce; the ideas of civilization- intent being that the colonies might the conception of civili- absorb as far as possible the produc- zation that belonged to tion of the mother country and thus the period of the ex- furnish commerce and trade for the plorers in the time of Columbus, and latter. Under these conditions Cuba the idea of civilization which pre- confined its productions and,· of vails to-day in the most enlightened course, manufacturing was not en- countries of the world. couraged. The only agricultural pur- For nearly four hundred years suits that were permitted were the Cuba 'was isolated and had no actual raising of sugar and tobacco. Within contact with progressive ideas or the past twenty years, however, and ideals. It remained during this more particularly since the liberation period of time a colony of Spain, of Cuba from Spain, and its estab- and as a colony of Spain it was re- lishment as an independent republic, stricted in· its development. The ,,~e find that there has been rapid de- colonial policy of. Spain forbade the velopment. In this development

there was the necessity of bringing island, which previously had been in new elements. Immigration was only one-tenth developed. These required to set forward the move- Americans are, as a rule, men and ment, and the infusion of capital from women who are not connected with other countries was also necessary. the old form of religion that has ex- With this forward movement there isted in Cuba. Mong with this imcame more liberal ideas among the migration of our own people it was people which permitted the freedom and is but natural that the Episcopal of worship. To meet these new con- Church should go. The first work, therefore, of our Church is the care HOLY TRINITY CATHEDRAL, HAVANA, CUBA of the American people who have settled in the Island of Cuba, or who ditions the people must have a dif- are there only temporarily. ferent conception of religion from that which had prevailed in the col- Outside of the city of Havana the onyfor nearly four hundred years. greater portion of the Americans in In this, naturally, the Protestant Cuba are settled either in the min- Episcopal Church has had its place, ing or in rural districts. In the and has had to do a threefold work. mountains of the province of San- tiago, a large number of Americans The Care of Americana are engaged in the development of the enormous deposits of iron. These On account of the proximity to Americans are largely men of collethe United States, and also because giate education, mmmg engineers, of the close political affiliation that chemists, and men of that type. They has come as a consequence of the are separated from the ties and asso- Spanish-American War, there has ciations which were formed in their been an immigration to Cuba from younger days at home. The enthe United States. This immigration vironment is such that the tendency is engaged largely in developing the is to yield to the influences which naturally drag one down. The presence of an American clergyman, even tho his visits are infrequent, has an influence far beyond what one would realize. It is a touch of home which recalls memories that have a certain sustaining power.

In addition to those who are en- gaged in mining, there are those who are connected with the large sugar estates. The production of st'lgar in Cuba is so enormous that more than half of the sugar consumed in the United States comes from that island. Gradually the sugar interests have been getting into the hands of Ameri- cans. These sugar estates employ a

EPISCOPAL CHURCH MISSION IN CUBA

certain amount of skilled American districts. It is the family life of the help. These men, and frequently American who has left his home with their families with them, are sep- his wife and his children and has arated from contact with the move- gone into this new and strange land ments of the world. They are ab- with the hope that he is going t6 be sorbed for many months in the year able to better himself materially. with the great mills which grind These are our own American people twenty-four hours a day, and seven in the midst of a differing civilizadays a week. These people need the tion and a differing conception of presence of a clergyman of their morals and religion. The Church Church, who shall occasionally ap- must follow them in order thftt they pear upon the scene and shake them may not become lost by being ab- HOLY TRINITY, THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CATHEDRAL. HAVANA. CUBA by the hand, altho it be not possible sorbed or assimilated by their sur- that they s~all be gathered into a roundings. This class of people service. need church buildings, regular ser- The third class of Americans are vices, and resident clergymen and those who have settled in colonies schools.

in portions of Cuba and in the Isle I emphasize the schools because in of Pines. They have bought their a country like Cuba the school sys- lands and have undertaken the de- tem, of course, is the public school velopment of these lands more par- system of the island. In this system ticularly along the line of citrus everything is taught in the Spanish fruits. One finds in these colonies . language, with Cuban teachers, and the family life which we find only the children are taught to think in infrequently in the mining or· sugar Spanish and according to the Span-

ish mode of thought. It is necessary, of Constancia, Preston, Banes, and therefore, that the Church should Ensenada de Mora. maintain schools among these people. It might be asked, why do not For West Indian Negroes the people themselves maintain their own schools ? The reply is easily In addition to the American elefound in the fact that such an or- ment-and in this I include Canadians ganization as the Church can better and Englishmen, of whom there are assume the responsibility and can quite a number in Cuba-there is the also conduct the schools with more negro laborer who comes from the harmony. Financial aid is also nec- r:ritish West Indies. The supply of essary, as the people have spent their labor in Cuba is far short of the deall, and must wait for a period of mand, whereas, in the other West years before their grape-fruit and Indian islands, the supply exceeds the orange groves can produce. demand. With this infusion of the blacks from the British West Indies, It may naturally be asked what there comes a population many of has our Church done among the "h0111 are already members of the American people? The following Episcopal Church, or rather of the miSSions are conducted for their Church of England. The care of benefit: In the cathedral in Havana the (hese people, who are essentially re- English services are the main services ligious and most loyal in their church of the church; in La Gloria, where affiliations, throws a certain burden there is an American colony of sev~ upon the American Episcopal Church. eral hundred families, we have a Vve can not say to the Church of neat church building, a rectory, and England, this is your work, come and a resident clergyman; also for the do it, because the two churches do American people resident in this not exercise jurisdiction in the same colony the Church has been conduct- territory. These people have moved ing a school; at Bartle, services have into our jurisdiction, and they need been regularly maintained for Ameri- the care and attention of Our Ameri-:- can settlers; on the Isle of Pines we can Church. What are we doing for have seven mission stations with them? At Guantanamo we have serthree church buildings, one rectory, vices regularly maintained for the and two resident clergymen; in black Jamaicans; we have a beautiful Havana we have a cathedral school church building and a resident priest; for boys and a cathedral school for in Santiago we have services regugirls, which have been patronized larly maintained; at Ensenada de very extensively by the American Mora also we have a resident priest element. These schools were started and a beautiful church building; at originally for the American children. Banes, at Preston, at Felton, and in We conduct services for Americans Havana there are services which are also at Guantanamo City and Guan- regularly maintained for this large, tanamo Naval Station; at the mining black, English-speaking element. In camps of Firmeza and Felton; at Guantanamo we have also a school Paso Estancia, and the sugar estates which has been under the fostering care of our Church for some time.

EPISCOPAL CHURCH MISSION IN CUBA I97

Work for the Cubans from a different viewpoint is able to excite their interest and frequently The third element with which the can bring them back once more to Church has to deal is the native popu- their affiliation with the Christian relation of the island. This work ligion. comes as an offshoot from that indicated above. In conducting this work The second reason arises from the no attempt is made to proselyte the fact that there has been a lack of inpeople. One often hears the question terest and intensity of religious fervor asked, Why is it necessary to send on the part of the priests and the missionaries to a country like Cuba, people. This is but a natural conwhich has been nominally Christian dition that comes where circum- REV. EMILO PLANOS AND HIS SCHOOL AT MATANZAS, CUBA for four hundred years, and has been stances have been such as one finds under the care of an ancient Church? in Cuba. The priests have not been There are two answers to this ques- dependent upon the people for their tion, and the first is found in the fact living, and the people have not been that a large proportion of the popu- under the necessity of supporting lation of Cuba, for various reasons, their religion excepting in a direct have rendered themselves shepherd- payment for certain acts performed less. It is practically impossible for for them. Another Church coming the old Church with which they have in aids very much in creating a rebeen dealing in the past to revive ligious atmosphere, and with this their interest in spiritual and relig- comes a stronger loyalty on the part of ious things. Another Church com- those who have retained their connecing in and presenting Christianity tion with the old Church. The work,

therefore, of the Episcopal Chqrch parish house and one rectory. At among these people is to gather up as present we have twelve church build- far as possible those who may come ings and five parish houses and rec- to it through the renewal of their tories. The total property values interest in religious matters; and also have increased from $I2,000 to $181,- to create a better religious atmos- 000. The contribution to the sup- phere. The work that the Protestant port of the work, raised within the Episcopal Church has done among island itself, has amounted in the the native people has come as a three years since the General Con- direct effect of the work which was vention of 1910, to approximately undertaken for the immigrant people, $100,000. Nine years ago the work that is, the foreign element resident was not contributing for its own in the island. The native Cubans support more than $r,ooo a year.

have seen the form of service and the These are evidences of a growth character and nature of the Church's which indicate great possibilities, and polity, and having witnessed these also the great need for such work things they have themselves in many as the Protestant Episcopal Churcl] places called for our ministrations. can do. If there were not the need Tn response to these calls we have for this work there would not ~e developed a work which in a measure the amount of progress indicated covers the whole of the rsland of above.

Cuba. It is well to bear in mind the two Growth of the Work (listinctive kinds of work that are Following the line of development being done; that is, the work among of the work indicated above, in nine English-speaking people, whether years' time our work has grown from ,vhites or blacks, and the work a~ong six stations to fifty congregations. the native people, whether whites or The communicant list has increased blacks. In analyzing the progress from two hundred to more than among these various classes of peo- seventeen hundred; and the children ple, the fact stares one in the face in the Sunday-schools have increased that there is almost exactly the same from seventy-five to over thirteen number of communicants among the hundred. In the parochial schools English-speaking people as there is pupils have increased from seventy- among the Spanish-speaking people; five to more than eight hundred. and th~ number of the clergy is al- Eight years ago there were only two most equally divided. When one, clergymen resident in the Island of however, considers the growth as in- Cuba; both of these were natives, dicated by the baptisms and confirma- one a deacon and the other a priest; tions, one finds that the growth the former a black man, and the among the native people far exceeds latter a white man. This number has that among the foreign element. This increased until there are now twenty- statement is accounted for by the fact four Episcopal clergymen resident in that the vast majority of those who Cuba. immigrate to Cuba are of mature In material gains, nine years ago years and have, as a rule, been bap- we had two church buildings and one tized or confirmed before leaving their

EPISCOPAL CHURCH MISSION IN CUBA

homes. Should the ratio of progress contented with their condition and continue to equal that of the last with the circumstances which placed few years, the native Church will them in that condition. The lower soon preponderate very largely in class realizes that there has been numbers. At the same time, how- something wrong in the order of ever, we must realize that the na- things that such conditions should tive Church will for a long time exist, and thus with this class there need financial aid from the Church in is more or less of discontent and inthe United States. The native peo- quiry, and their minds are more open ple who are being reached belong and ready to receive new truths usually to what is ordinarily known which may be presented. So long EVENI NG SONG SERVICE IN THE PALMS, PASO ESTANCIO. MISSION, CUBA as the lower class of people. They as this condition prevails, and the are naturally the poorer class. One majority of those who make up the can readily understand why the new native Episcopal Church are of this movement should reach this element class of society, there will be the of society more readily and more need on the J)art of the Church in quickly than the other class. All the United States to support the movements in the nature of revolu- work fully and thoroughly. tions or reformations begin from the bottom. Never in history have It will be a generation or two bewe found that l·eformations and fore Cubans can be trained to give revolutions have begun from the top. that material aid which every Church Those who are on top naturally are needs and demands from its owr people in order that it may be strong.

A Twice-born aTurk"-Part

THE REMARKABLE REMINISCENCES OF A CONVERTED MOSLEM SHEIKH TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press ,…,.-………-=::::::-IARRATOR: The next from my father to join that sect, as day the Sheikh met the head of it was exiled in Akka. as with his noble friend, was also his friend. Baha Allah the Bey, in the Ezbe- aI-Ball, both having been exiled there kieh Gardens. There because they claime,d to be possest of they seated themselves all the divine attributes. My father gave me permission to join that evil and discust Christian missionaries in sect, having a good opinion of its general and how much good is being head, whom he esteemed to be one done in the East through their work. of the Walis (saints), and whatever The Sheikh related how once in early they said about the evil doings of days in Beirut he had heard some this body, my father would always outdoor preaching and was attracted acquit the leader of it all. by the invitation to the weary and heavy-laden to turn to Christ. He When the Sheikh had taken from had made acquaintance with the me the oath of loyalty and taught me speaker, who gave him spiritual help. the secret name, and when I had . Continuing his personal narrative, made a plentiful use of the Dhikr by the Sheikh said: the process which he explained to me, When I returned to my native r fonnd that the frequent Dhikr made place I found my father very angry at what I had written to him. I a deep effect upon my heart as tho coniest all my sins and affected re- it were engraved therein and never pentance, and after I had kissed his left me now, a,s the Sheikh had hands he relented toward me. As a taught me to picture his form in my sign of his return of affection he heart at the moment of performing gave me the appointment of preach- the Dhikr, calling it by his name. I ing in the mosque and made me his also found the conversation of the assistant in the Religious Court. brethren, his followers. to be on the subject of the Sheikh's being the per- Among the Pantheistic Yashratiya Sect fect manifestation of God, who had appeared in all ages. At that time the Yashratis were scattered in Syria, taking the name 'When this belief took root in my of Sheikh Aly Nur ed-Din, the heart I fell into the pit of complete Tunisian, whon'l his followers called belief in Pantheism, or deification of "al-insan al-kamil," according to the the universe, holding that the esconventional usage of the Sufis. As sence of the Sheikh was the esa matter of fact, they secretly held sence of every atom of which the that he was the manifestation of Mo- earth was compounded, whether orhammed, and that his essence was the ganic or inorganic, heavenly or essence of God. I asked permission earthly.

The disciple soon becomes ill a conclition in which there is nothing for- and it would be in accordance with bidden and nothing enjoined, neither the perfection of His knowledge and idolatry nor belief, but he. holds that wisdom to make one law for all God is the doer of every action creation suitable for all time and since He is every object, and He places and all men. Doubtless He is the worshiper and the worshiped had one religion only, otherwise con- in every sect and denomination, and traries would meet, and idolatry He wills to be worshiped from every would be faith, and truth lying.

point of view; therefore all men, I recapitulated the thoughts which however much they differ in gen- came to me during the years in El- eral, and in doctrine, all of them Azhar and aroused them from their have the truth, since "there is no deep sleep, and something that I did deity (i.e., nothing existing in the not then know to be conscience be- universe) but Allah (i.e., all His at- gan to acCUse me. I then spent tributes, however much their names whole nights thinking to what de- may differ)." Muhyid Din has said: lusion I had come, and I became "Men have made their various doc- aware of a resistless motive-power trines of God, but I hold whatsoever trying to forcibly recover my soul they all hold." (The Sheikh adds, from its snares.

"God forbid.") After the Spirit of God had striven I found myself sinking into all with me for a long time, I gave in sorts of enormities, and I repented and surrendered myself to His of my previous religious repentance guidance. I was led of God to a and launched forth into imaginations village near my home, where I re- and conceits, for I held the doctrine ceived an invitation to dine with a that everything upon which my gaze friend, and found in his house the might fall, and everything which my Holy Scriptures. Then I remem- ear might hear, that was the Mahbub bered how much time I had spent in (the Beloved, who is the object of its perusal in EI-Azhar, also the in- our search). At that time I was ex- cident of the Mitr[m in Beirut, and ternally performing Islamic rites. as my host was a Turk who had but very little use for Arabic, I offered Awakening from Pantheism to buy the book from him, but he All religions and sects having now gave it to me gratis. I then learned become equal, I took up with any that the Spirit of God had only taken religion I came across, and in spite me to that place for that reason. I re- of all the scenes that I beheld while turned to my home and sat up by going the "way" of the Sufis, which night studying it. Then I promised I have not space to speak of, here, myself to finish what I had begun one day the truth appeared to me in El-Azhar, i. e~, collating the quota- again like a flash of light, and I had tions of the Koran and the Tradi- the feeling of having awakened from tions from the Holy Scriptures.

a spell of intoxication. I then thought that as truth is not plural, An Undesired Marriage no doubt God had one law only, of At that time my grandmother which the statutes are unchangeable, asked me to marry one of our ac;-

quaintances, but I made great oppo- but to give me more time to think sition, saying that I was unable to it over, my only reason being to get earn enough for my support and out of the yoke by which they were hers, nor did I possess any dowry trying to bind me down. My object for her, and I would not like my ,vas to gain time that I might find father to provide it. Then I had no some means of getting out of it in household furniture, and I was the future. I sat up all night wonobliged to imagine what might hap- dering how to get out of this new pen if my father should be angry difficulty without angering my grandwith me and should drive myself and parent and my father, but I found my wife from his house at any time. no way of escape. In short, I had no thought of ever marrying, as my only desire was to After the formal betrothal I spend all my days in philosophical learned from my father that his main search after truth. When my grand- object had been to effectually premother heard that speech she blamed vent me from leaving my native land me very much-and she had a very and my paternal religion, knowing sharp tongue. what thoughts I had on the subject.

Selim: Has your grandmother [The Sheikh here went on to give been long dead? a very fair synopsis of the contents of the Bible, more or less similar to Sheikh: No, she is still alive, hav- what can be found in a Bible handing been born in 1210 A.H. If you book.] saw her you would never imagine her to be more than 60 or 70 years old, A Christian Awakening for her hair is only partially white, altho the death of my father, who When I read the Bible for the was her only child, took away a great third time with care and reflection, deal of her strength and she began to God showed to me that many Old walk by means of a stick. That eve- Testament prophecies point to the ning I sat speaking with my father birth of Christ, His manhood and about the law-court affairs. He then His Godhead, also the place of His said, "My son, I propose to betroth birth, His parentage and His life, you to a young lady and to give you death, burial, resurrection and ascenenough money for everything that sion to heaven; sometimes clearly, at you need. May God forgive all you other times obscurely. I was led to said to your grandmother, but I ex- compare it with the New Testament. cuse you because you do not know When I did so all the prophecies bethe extent of a father's love to his came clear. Truth then took possesson." [He went on to argl1e on this sion of my heart. I understood the line. ] Messiah to be the one promised of God and prophesied of by the I then rose and kissed his feet and prophets, and I understood that He thanked him for his love and care, came to this world to die as a Savior and gave him back his keys and said for all who believe in Him. that I would never receive them as long as he was alive. I then begged When faith began to grow and him not to force marriage upon me, conscience was rested, I recommenced to investigate and to meditate, hoping to find a way out, but a stern spiritual

A TWICE-BORN TURK

conflict took place between Satan on finished, this gentleman came to me the one hand, and my faith on the and said, "His Excellency the other. Sometimes the one got the Nlutasarrif has sent me to bring you victory, sometimes the other. For to the Government Palace under ar-' some time I remained thus, seeing rest, for there are multitudes of the truth but not following it, retain- roughs who are intending to attack ing the externals of Islam for fear you and to kill you. The hooligans of blame until the fast of Ramadan are risen against you. We have been came, when I happened to be the searching for you in the churches preacher in the mosque. and in the houses of the Christians, but to our utter surprize we did not At that moment the rebuke of my find you there but in the Great conscience became more severe, so I Mosque, delivering an address to the resolved to leave the country. I went Moslems as tho God Most High to Tripoli, and spoke to one of my wished to give clear evidence to friends openly, consulting him as to everybody that what that man imbaptism and migration to some land puted to you (of conversion to Chriswhere I could worship God with- tianity) is nothing but a fabricated out fear. lie."

I was led by my friend to a Greek A Ramadan Tumult priest, but on consulting his Mitrftn he said that he could not baptize me "And what has he impnted to me? as he feared a tumult among the I do not even know who he is," I people. Therefore it were better to said. send me out of the country. As there was a Greek ship sailing in a "This man," he replied, "has an few days, we made our plans. Just old habit of searching for every poor, about that time was the Greek Easter, half-witted Christian, especially those and so I would go with the priest to who know nothing abont the essenthe church and listen to the addresses tials of Christianity, in order to bribe as tho I had embraced the Eastern them to write petitions to the Gov- Orthodox creed. ernment asking permission to em- brace the faith of Islam. Many poor One day a Sheikh invited me to idiots have done that, and he has the evening breakfast after the day's gained notoriety as a Moslem zealot. fast. As the mosque was our only rendezvous, some of the Sheikhs "Now, some stupid Christians have asked me to give them a discourse gone and informed him that in these and, as I could not refuse, I took a blessed days (i.e., the month of well-known tradition for my subject, Ramadan) you are in the habit of "Be like a stranger or pilgrim in the freqnenting the Mitran. Possibly world and account thyself as one they saw you go with him to the dead." church in order to witness their prayers and their religious rites. While I was explaining the mean- When the man heard this he cried at ing, one of the chief men of the the top of his voice, 'God is great, town, accompavied by four police- God is great. comc here to me, ye men, entered the mosque. After the Moslems, and hear the greatest of address was over and salutations atrocities, come and listen, religion

has been put to shame. The hands praying-place for the officials, feeling of apostates have played with it. no anxiety for what might. happen.

One of our Moslem Sheikhs has been Presently the sun set, and the loud • converted,' etc. roar of the cannon was heard (de- "He began to run through the noting the expiration of the fast).

streets with tears falling from his My friend kindly sent me food.

eyes, crying to the ignorant and About the third hour after sunset, miserable ones to get up a crowd. after all the Moslems had prayed Now you know perfectly well what their evening prayers, the Governor is the state of fasting men at the came, and there gathered in the re- end of the day. They ran together ception hall a number of Sheikhs and through the streets of the town, some discust what to do with me (as I of them equipped with weapons. afterward heard from the officer by They went to the Government House the door). Then they brought me Square asking for one of two things before them, and one of them said -either to deliver you to them that to me, "We are sorry to hear what they might kill you, or to shut you up Sheikh X. has done in causing this in prison awaiting judgment. Now tumult without any authentic proof.

let us go over a private road between :Tow this is a clear case; for either the gardens until we reach the Palace the charge was true at the time, then safely. These police will take care your presence in the mosque proves of you. May God preserve you." your repentance and return to Islam; I waited a moment to ask power or it was false, and in that case you from God, and courage. At that will get a very severe punishment.

moment my sadness was changed into But is it true what they say, that joy, my depression into gladness, and you were visiting the Mittan? If so, my weakness into strength, and I why do you visit him during these felt as tho I were going on a picnic. holy nights in which most men give All the way I was praising God for themselves to worship?"

the tranquillity that he had given to I answered that it was not allow- me. Finally, we reached the square, able to ask me questions which con- and I heard the multitude crying out cerned my own personal liberty, but for me to be killed. still I would give him a concise When they saw my calmness they answer.

got the more angry and became like Since I have devoted myself to madmen, because they were all fast- search and enquiry for the truth, ing. On my going up the steps the which is but one, and since you know informer curst me and my father that the Mitran is a very scholarly wickedly, and when I opened my man without any religious fanaticism, lips and told them that my father I went many times to get informa- was a well-known "Sharif," he cried tion from him.

out, "The apostate is blaspheming." An Interrupter: I am surprized at When the people swarmed round you; how could you leave the the door of the palace the police beat Islamic wisdom and all its learned them off with their sticks and put me Sheikhs and expect to get benefit in a room which was a temporary from a man who is a mere Nasrani

A TWICE-BORN

( Christian), and the only obj ect 0 f religion which caused such as myself whose knowledge is Polytheism? to go to the Mitrfm to search out Sheikh (turning to all): Gentlemen, with him the truth. (Turning to you will observe that the last remark all.) Now, gentlemen, you have of our friend is full of fanaticism. heard from one of the most learned This should not he. He also says of the Sheikhs of Tripoli the proof that knowledge is to be found with of what I say, that Moslems are the Moslems, altho that does not ignorant of the creed of the Chris- affect the case, and he also says that tians.

the wisdom of the Christians all goes Interrupter: But how can they be- to Polytheism, but as a matter of lieve in three in one? Please tell us.

fact all the sects of the Christians hold the Unity of God as revealed in Doctrine of the Holy Trinity the Holy Scriptures. [The Sheikh then goes on to ex- Now, as the Koran says, "To-day plain the Christian religion, giving there has been legalized to you the special prominence to the words of food of those who have been given Christ Himself and quoting from the Scriptures (i.e., of the Jews and the Mitran the ordinarily accepted Christians), and your food is allow- interpretation of the relation between able to them and virtuous believing Father, Son and Holy Spirit.] men and virtuous believing women of Interrupter: But the doctrine of those }'Vho were given the Scriptures Unity in Trinity and Trinity in Unity before you." Now he says, while can not be conceived and understood, forbidding the Moslems to marry the and therefore it must be rejected.

idolatrous women, "Marry not the Sheikh: True, the mind is unable idolatrous women until they believe." to imagine it, but if you are going to But the sacrifices of idolators are for- reject every doctrine that the mind bidden by the unanimous opinion of can not conceive, nor brain under- the Moslems. Now, if the Koran stand, then you must reject the doc- had reckoned Jews and Christians to trine of God Himself, for we Mos- be idolators, it would have forbidden lems hold that He is neither an ac- marriage with them, and the eating cident nor essence, nor has He time of their sacrifices. Now, after this or place, beginning or ending. There Koran quotation, shall we say that is none like unto Him, and His at- the Christians are idolators? Why, tributes are not our attributes, nor this is contrary to your book and also His acts our acts. "There is nothing the Sunna. like unto Him, but He is the Hearing Interrupter: If such is the case, and the Seeing One." In short, we why do the Christians hold the God- agree with the people of the Scrip- head of the Father, Son and Holy tures, both Jews and Christians, that Ghost? I f they are Trinitarians, how the attributes of God can not be un- can they be Unitarians?* derstood by the intellect, being be- Sheikh: It is our Moslem igno- yond the reach of our thoughts. Now rance of the facts of the Christian it is clear that the matter we are considering (namely, a Unity of Es- • LiteraJly: "If they be triplicators. how can sence with a Trinity of Persons) is they be unifiers ?'"

of this character, lmt if we rej ect prchensiole. As evidence of the exthe one on account of this difficulty, istence of the Holy Trinity the then we must reject the other S1l1l1- Christians tind allusions and referlarly. .May God preserve us from ences ill the Old Testament, for that. Christ Himself said to His disciples, "Go ye therefore, and make dis- Two thoughts have occurred to me ciples of all nations, baptizing them which will make our way a little i)' the name of the Father, Son and simpler: Holy Ghost."

I. We hold the attributes of God Interrupter: But do you believe in to be eternal. One of them is that tbe authenticity of both the Old and of speech. A speaker requires two : ew Testaments? conditions-the presence of the one addrest, and the existence of the one Sheikh: Of course; why not, since spoken of, for our pronouns are all oath intellectual and objective proofs in three persons, as you learn in prove their authenticity and soundgrammar-the first person, the sec- ness and the absence of any corrupond person and the third person. tion, the Koran itself witnessing to Now, if we say that God, before the tbis in many passages? act of creation, spoke,' we must either hold that He spoke of Himself to Interrupter: Nhat, then, do you Himself-and only idiots do that; think of the many contradictions that therefore it is not fitting for God there are between the Koran and the Most High to do so-or we must say Bible? that there were existing the other two persons, the second person the Sheikh: Since the Koran came one addrest, and the third person the last, and as it says, was sent to conone spoken of. Here we have the firm that which had been sent pretrinity of persons. viously, if in any place it contradicts, which would be the contradictor, the 2. Your Excellency will observe first or second book? that relative plurality is not necessarily opposed to unity of essence, Interrupter: Enough r I see you for even the Sufis and some pro- are an apostate from the faith of fessors of Islamic theology have ad- Islam. May God protect us (from mitted this, and in illustration thereof such as you). they have quoted the presence of the fingers in the hand or branches in The Sheikh then continues his narthe tree, deducing from that the rative, saying: plurality of attributes along with unity of essence. I, myself, do not, After he had abused and curst me, however, say that this is a clear proof the Mutasarrif ordered me to be of the trinity of persons with unity taken back to the room in which I of essence, but it may be used as a had been imprisoned, and put two helpful illustration. The Christians soldiers to watch me. hold that the Unity and Trinity are matters indissolubly connected' with The friend visited me in my im- God's essence, and therefore incom- prisonment that night and told me that the Mutasarrif had informed the authorities at Constantinqple by cipher telegram, and I must remain until further news should COIne to him.

A TWICE-BORN TURK

Sentence of Nullity of Marriage whatever it may cost. I believe that God sent you here to me specially on After half a day news came that account of this very book of which the then Sultan, Abdul-Hamid, had the Sheikhs of Dumyat burned one decreed that I should be sent back to copy and my father another." Next my native town and there exiled, not day the doctor brought the book in being allowed to leave the place with- his pocket according to my request out permissIOn. When I got home and offered it as a gift. My joy re- I found it had been spread about acted favorably upon me, and I got that I would have become a Chris- stronger without the use of medicine. tian had not the Government prevented me. The town-crier was sent Re-married to His Wife round all the streets, and informed the owners of vessels that no one was I was, however, imprisoned in the to allow me to escape from the place. house for many months, until some neighbors intervened on my behalf. Naturally, my father was very up- My father made out a new marriage set. He had burned my Bible and certificate after ordering me to recite all the books and papers containing the two creeds and a confession of the quotations from the Koran and belief in the doctrines of Islam. My traditions. He then shut me in the creed, however, was simply the Unity house, keeping my wife from me for of God from my heart. As for the a long period in accordance with the words following that, it was the law of Islam, which says that mar- sheerest hypocrisy, for the truth had riage is declared null and void if gone deep down in my heart and it one of the parties leaves Islam. could not be uprooted. My conscience Many would have persuaded him to was continually reproving me for this have me put to death in accordance hypocrisy, and every time I said a with the tradition, "Whosoever word against the law of God I felt changeth his religion, kill him"; but reproved as tho there were an obpraise be to God, he had a certain server keeping watch over every sin amount of compassion upon me and that I committed. This observer was would not listen to the suggestion. no other than the Spirit of God who Being shut in the house and having was with me during all these dark no physical exercise, I became very days. weak, being hardly able to walk about the house. God, however, pro- God Almighty then changed the tected me, as He always will. hearts of all the people toward me. They had by this time forgotten my After a time my father caused a apostasy, for a year had now gone doctor to be brought to see me. For- by, and they began once more to beg tunately, he was an evangelical one, my father to put me back in myoId so I got him alone privately and said position of Imam of the mosque in to him, "The only remedy for my succession to him, and so it came to disease is for you to bring me a pass. small-sized Bible, but do not let my father see it. I am prepared to pay (T 0 be continued.)

Kikuyu

Conference * I. HOW IT AROSE AND WHAT IT nearly every year for some time, but DID the greatness of the distance makes it difficult for many to attend, and BY REV. W. CHADWICK, B.A. there had never been a gathering so thoroughly representative before. 6O N June 17th last some One man traveled for ten days in sixty missionaries of order to be with us, and all the main all denominations met societies in British East Africa were at Kikuyu, near Nai- represented except the Romanists. robi, in British East The first object in holding these gatherings has always been mutual Africa. Kikuyu is the edification and social intercourse; but since 1908 the subject of federaheadquarters of the Church of tion has taken a prominent place. . . .

Scotland Mission, and perhaps its We came to our chief task fully conscious of its gravity and seriousfounders chose the site because its ness, and after full consideration of its difficulties; but also conscious that hills and climate were so like every year's delay would make federation more difficult, and that those of their own home. There perhaps it was easier for us than it has ever been anywhere else in the are few mIssIons so well and world. For, as yet, there are no vested interests at stake. There is thoroughly equipped. A fine new hos- plenty of room for treble the num- ber of men to work and still keep pital was just being finished, built wide enough apart to avoid friction. … The common enemy is so strong and furnished almost entirely by the and so vividly near to us that we h()ne~ly want each other's help. pupils of their own industrial mis- We could not regret, as sometimes at home, the advent of another worker. sion. This building completes the ·Above all, we really desire to unite our forces, and we honestly respect scheme of an almost perfect mission each other.

station, and we all had an object What, then, was this task? It certainly was 110t the immediate union lesson in the way to lay one out; the either of missionary societies or of dwelling-houses convenient, yet not too close; the schools and workshops compact, but with ample room for the enlargements which will be needed if their work continues to prosper as it does at present. The solid stone of their schools and houses was quite refreshing to many of us, who are more accustomed to sun-dried brick or even wattle and daub. We hope that their permanence may be but an emblem of the charac- ter of the other work whose founda- tions we laid there. . ..

Similar conferences have been held * From the Church Missionary Review (January, 1914). See Signs of The Times.

KIKUYU MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

native churches in British East 1110n membership, was thus described: Africa. Greatly as most of us would Members of one district should be have wished for it,' such a union allowed all the privileges of member- would indeed have laid us open to ship as' visitors in another district, the criticism of haste and pre- except the right to vote in the elec- cipitancy. For us of the Church tion of councils, etc. Now some mis- Missionary Society, for example, to sions have been in the past much more Jom ourselves unreservedly with strict than others in their treatment Congregationalists and Methodists of baptism candidates; the term of would simply have been to cut our- probation in some being longer than selves off from our own society and in others. All have now agreed to our own Church. . . . Our task was a two-years' probation, and their disto arrange some basis of federation cipline and education must in future which would allow us to work in be of much the same standard. Thus, the immediate future with as little much of the difficulty in accepting friction and waste as possible, and members of other bodies has been which would also emphasize our obviated. points of agreement in the eyes of the natives as far as possible. The third, administration of the sacraments by outward signs, proved That our common ground. is wide, a stumbling-block to the Friends, and that we did not in any light- who, however, promised to follow hearted way give up the heritage of the lead of the federation in all matthe Church, may be seen from the ters of discipline and education. basis of federation, which was de- They were most hearty and generous clared to be; in their approval of all else that was done, and most helpful in the dis- (a) The loyal acceptance of the Holy cussion of some of the arrangements, Scriptures as our supreme rule of faith so that we were all genuinely grieved and practise; of the Apostles' and Nicene that they could not formally join us. Creeds as a general expression of funda- For "regularity" of the administramental Christian belief; and in particular tion of the sacraments, it was laid of our belief in the absolute authority of down "that the administration of Holy Scripture as the Word of God, in sacraments shall normally be by the Deity of Jesus Christ, and in the recognized ministers of the church atoning death of our LOl:d as the ground occupying the district; … that in all of our forgiveness. baptisms the form, 'I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the (b) Recognition of common member- Son, and of the Holy Ghost,' shall ship between the churches in the federa- be used." … tion. Within each district the native (c) Regular administration of the two Church is to be organized under sacraments, baptism and the Lord's Sup- parochial and district councils; the per, by outward signs. former is to "consist of the minister or teacher in charge and lay repre.- Cd) A common form of Church organi- sentatives chosen from the local zation. church," and its main duties are "to The first of these requires no comment; it was unanimously agreed to,' even by those who eventually remained outside the federation.

The second, recognition of com-

assist the minister generally, and things may seem small to us now, especially in the examination of ap- but to the African mind it is a real plicants for admission to the cate- difficulty to find a difference of usage chumenate and baptism; in the re- in such things, and it is a subject for vision of the communion roll; and congratulation that the difference in dealing with cases of discipline." should cease. It was agreed that the training for the native ministry The district council is to consist should last for eight years at least. of all the ministers and the mission- The federation will' encourage a aries in charge of parishes, and a common attitude toward marriage number of representatives from the and all native customs, These are local churches, proportionate to the the main points decided on. Another number of their full members. These advantage of a totally different kind parochial and district councils would will be the improvement of our posifor the present naturally represent tion in the eyes of officials, colonists, different denominations; but, thirdly, and educated non-Christians. the district councils are to send representatives to a central council, While there was. not a single unwhich is to meet annually.• Subject kind word used throughout the conto the approval of the home com- ference, everyone spoke his mind mittees, we decided that this repre- frankly and freely, as Christian men sentative council should be not only should. On the last day of our meetadvisory and consultative, but "execu- ing the Bishop of Mombasa ullveiled tive except in matters pertaining to two beautiful windows in the church the policy of the different societies to the memory of Dr. H. E. Scott, or churches." The authority of our who has done as much for Chrisbishops over all members of our tianity as anyone in East Africa. Church was properly safeguarded. -The ·Iast years of his life had been e~pecially devoted to the cause of All agreed to use the following union. His, and our own Bishop order of public worship "with suffi- (then Archdeacon) Willis, and Mr. cient frequency to enable the mem- Hurlburt's names are perhaps the bers of all the churches to become 1110st widely known of those who familiar with a common order": drew up the original memorandum. Hymn or psalm; invitation to worship; prayer (confession-forgive- II. THE PROPOSED SCHEME OF ness-Lard's Prayer); Ten Com- FEDERATION mandments; hymn or Te Deum; reading from Scripture; Apostles' BY BISHOP J. J. WILLIS, OF UGANDA Creed; prayer (for Church, for State, for country, for all sorts "'i'nd It is the purpose of this present conditions of men); general thanks- paper to make clear, so far as it is giving; hymn; sermon; hymn; bene- possible to make clear, what was diction. The need for arrangement then proposed, and how far the prowas exemplified by the fact that there posals affect ourselves as members was considerable discussion before of the Anglican Communion…. all agreed to kneel at prayer and to stand for singing praise. These To appreciate the object of the conference it is essential to under- stand, at least in broad outline, the

KIKUYU MISSIONARY CONFERENCE 2II

present situation in British East Africa. Therefore, in any discussion Africa. In looking at that situation of missionary policy, it is natural from the religious point of view, that the Church of England should there are four main factors to be exercise a large influence. . . . considered – Paganism, Mohammedanism, Christianity, and civilization. In any discussion of the proposed Each of these has an important bear- scheme of missionary federation in ing on the problem of evangelization. 13ritish East Africa there are certain considerations which should in all East Africa is still emphatically a fairness be borne in mind. The conpagan country; alil.d the paganism of ditions prevailing in an African pro- Africa may,. perhaps, be best de- tectorate are, in almost every respect, scribed by the one word, malleable. entirely different from those familiar It possesses no literature and has no at home, and it is obviously difficult fixt creed, its adherents are primitive for anyone familiar only with one tribes without cohesion and without set of conditions, to decide what influence; as a religion it is inverte- should be done in another. brate and weak, and its followers forsake it for the first strong leader The movement toward federation, that crosses their path. that found its formal expression in the conference, was not the result of Mohammedanism is, on the con- a sudden enthusiasm. From 1907 trary, a strong religion, with a very onward, through a series of public definite, dear-cut creed, whose ad- conferences and more private deliberherents have the great merit of ations, the position has been carekhowing their own mind. Islam was fully and often anxiously reviewed, the first faith from without to come and the movement toward a clearer in contact with East African understanding with one another has Animism, and it has secured, and to slowly gathered force. . . . this day maintains obstinately, a strong position on the East AfrIcan The aim of the conference was not. coast, and especially in the coast an impracticable attempt to amalgatowns. But inland its influence has mate existing churches or missionary been comparatively inappreciable…. societies. It had in view an ultimate union of native Christians into one Of the various missionary bodies, native Church, and with this end in outside the Roman Church, the view the conference sought to find Church of England has, at the pres- means, not for removing existing ent time, by far the strongest posi- differences, nor for ,watering down tion. It was the first in the field. the distinctive characteristics of the It alone occupies all the townships, different bodies, but for averting disand the influence of these among a sensions between native Christians, native popUlation is incalculable. It barely visible as yet on the horialone has produced a native minis- zon . . . . try; and it is linked, on its western borJer, to the self-governing Church There has been a very remarkable of Uganda, which, in point of num- desire for unity, which is in itself bers and organization, is as yet far in the first condition of union. The advance of any Church in East proposed measures have not, indeed, secured universal consent among the

missions now occupying the country. agreement by which unnecessary The Friends' Mission, while heartily overlapping might be avoided, and at one as to the ideal, has been the whole field occupied against a unable to subscribe to the conditions, common foe. . . .

notably in the question of the sac- The division into recognized mis- raments. A few of the smaller mis- sionary districts is in full accord sions remain outside the proposed with the wishes of the Government federation, but with these exceptions from the political point of view. On it was the unanimous judgment of more than one occasion, with a view those present at the conference that to preventing any possible friction the detailed suggestions formulated between the missions, the Govern- in th~ memorandum should prove ment in British East Africa has practicable, and would go far toward approached the missionaries with reducing the danger of planting, in definite suggestions of territorial African soil, fresh seeds of disunion divisions; such an agreement has which we all deplore among our- been actually arrived at and is to-day selves. in force; and they have gone fur- It is proposed, in the first place, ther in passing a regulation by which to recognize a comity of missions, no mission may build a European to divide British East Africa into station within ten miles of an exist- distinct missionary districts, and to ing station of another mission. While leave each Church ft'ee to develop its recognizing that they can not them- work within its own defined area. selves dictate in such a matter, they It is manifestly impossible for the are very keenly alive to the ad- Anglican Church, as at present repre- vantage of a comity of missions.

sented, to occupy the entire field. Starting, then, with the decision to British East Africa covers an area recognize and mutually to respect of some 182,000 square miles, about missionary spheres of influence, it half as large again as the United must at once be asked, what is to be Kingdom. It contains a native popu- the general attitude adopted toward lation roughly estimated at 4,000,- members of one Church temporarily 000, mainly pagan to-day, but likely resident in the district of another?

to become in the near future either In the present day the question is Christian or Mohammedan.' Apart acute, inasmuch as the railway has, from three chaplains to Europeans, as we have seen, within the past few the number of ordained clergy of years, revolutionized the conditions the Church of England at present of native life in British East Afnca.

working in the Protectorate is The majority of the natives still re- twenty-three European and three main, indeed, with their own re- native. Far stronger, numerically, serves, but an influential and ever- are the representatives of the differ- growing minority lives in a state of ent denominations; where we can constant flux, continually passmg up not enter, they are prepared to work; and down the line in search 0 E where neither go, Islam has a clear work. .

field. Under the circumstances com- The recognition of baptism by mon-sense would suggest a working another body involves a clear under-

KIKUYU MISSIONARY CONFERENCE 21

standing with that body as to the question of Church government, and conditions under which that sacra- for the present leaving each Church ment shall be administered. Where free to govern itself on its own the conditions of admission are lax, lines, would yet pave the way for or the method of administration is ultimate union among the Church~s.

careless, it is difficult to maintain The suggested organization is satisfactory relations. It is there- modeled on that already in working fore proposed that the conditions of order in the diocese of Uganda. In admission to, and the period of pro- main outline it consists of the for- bation in the catechumenate, shall mation of "parishes," or small sub- be the same in all the missions; that districts, the parish being the unit the course of preparation shall be of Church organization, and hdl'ing similar, in its broad outlines; that, its own parochial Church council; wherever the manner of administra- the grouping of these parishes into tion may fairly be regarded as an districts, each with its own district open question, as in the alternative Church council. . . . of affusion or immersion, the use . The celebration of the Holy Comshould be left with the particular "-munion at the close of the confer- Church, but that in all cases the ence stands apart from any general form, "I baptize thee in the name of scheme of federation. That it was the Father, and of the Son, and of celebrated in a church belonging to the Holy Ghost," shall be used. the Established Church of Scotland Baptism is as a fact being adminis- was due in a sense to the accident of tered by the different missionary place, no Church of England buildbodies working to-day in East ing being available. The service Africa. To heathen and Mohamme- itself followed throughout the order dan onlookers it has always a quite in the Book of Common Prayer; definite meaning-the formal admis- the generosity was on the part of sion to the Christian Church. The the Scotch Mission in lending their tendency of the above provision church for an English service. The would clearly be to secure for the admission of Nonconformists was sacrament of baptism that recognized certainly not without ample preceand paramount position which it al- dent. It was an exceptional ocready holds in our own Church. . . . casion, an occasion which no one As we would aim at a common present is ever likely to forget. To form of service, the earnest of a repel at such a moment from a comunited worship hereafter, so we mon participation might be justified would seek to secure "a common by rule, and dictated by a stern sense 10rm of Church organization," the of duty; but it would have been to beginnings of a future Church polity. nullify the whole spirit of the con- Not "a common form of Church ference. We can not but feel that, government"-that is for the pres- in the circumstances, the Master ent out of the question-bu.t an Himself would have justified the organization which, while leaving action, as His presence beyond all over for future consideration the question hallowed the scene.

OF BEST

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK INDIVIDUAL WORK FOR THE IMMIGRANTS I iI)N thousands of churches ing and the Sunday-school and ~ last fall and this win- asked the pastor for a Bible. Then ter, classes have been he asked to have some passages studying immigration marked that he might read them to in accordance with the his wife at home. Not long after he ~ plans outlined by the came asking to have more passages Home Mission Campaign. As a re- marked. It was evident his interest sult an immense amount of interest was steadily growing, and the pastor has been aroused and everywhere was delighted and hoped that he members of the classes are asking, would soon find Christ. But the "What can we do?" parishioners were not so well pleased. Some were glad, but many of the The question is easy to answer for more conservative ones, including a those who are really seeking to member of the Missionary Society serve. In America these people are who gives $roo a year to foreign misat our doors, and each one has a sions, viewed the situation with dissoul. In the stores, the factories, the may. "What shall we do?" one lady schools, yea and in our homes (four asked the pastor's wife. "It would out of five of our domestic servants never do to have this man join our are foreigners), they touch elbows church, and I'm afraid he will want with us, ministering to our needs and to!" Unfortunately this is not an affording us abundant opportunity isolated case. There are many to help them. Many churches and others on record like it. organizations are doing fine work among them, but after all it is The presence of these foreigners the individual work that counts for in our midst is testing the sincerity most. "The personal touch is the of our foreign missionary purpose. one great solvent of the problem," "We must be sure," Doctor Edward says Peter Roberts. "Will the Judson, son of America's greatest American give it?" foreign missionary, said in a recent sermon on Foreign Missions, "that The American must give it if he our missionary spirit is genuine and would save his country and be true not a mere fad. The sure test is to his God. But alas, too many will whether we are interested in everynot, as is proved by an incident re- thing lying between the heathen and lated at Silver Bay last summer. An oUrselves. We find ourselves greatly Italian overseer on the barge canal interested in the foreigners when became interested in the Preslyterian they reside in their own lands, so church in the little city where he much so, in fact, that we send our was at work. He attended the preachbest men to them as missionaries and strangers in a strange land who have pay their traveling expenses; but never received a kind word from when the Lord puts it into the hearts any American. of these same foreigners to come to our shores, paying their own travel- Is it not time that more of us ing expenses, instead of rejoicing Church people ceased debating the over their advent, we ate sometimes immigration question and got busy? inclined to turn away from them in I shall never forget one conversadespair. They do not look so pic- tion with a Bulgarian storekeeper, turesque near by. This is only the whom some would have called an semblance of the true missionary ordinary "dago," "hunkie" or "bospirit-a counterfeit, not the real hunk." He spoke twelve languages coin." fluently, and said, "The reason I don't go where I can make more WHAT CAN WE DO FOR THE money is because all these people down here need me. A good deal of IMMIGRANT? my time is spent protecting them from American grafters and others." BY FRED H. RINDGE, JR., NEW YORK, vVhen asked what he would do if some Turks moved into the com- N. Y. munity he replied, "I would let them Secretary . Industrial Service Movement, Inter- live in my house. One nationality is as good as another. The trouble national Committee of Young Men's with a lot of you Americans is that Christian Associations you keep us in a colony, by our- selves, and call us a problem, instead A friend of mine decided to help of mixing up with us and trying to the immigrants in his city, and wisely help us become good American citibegan by talking kindly to the Greek zens." And he was right. boys who shined his shoes and to the Italians who sold him fruit and Anyone who has endeavored to peanub. He made it a point to help foreigners knows how frelearn "good morning" and a few quently he is amazed at what lies other simple phrases in their lan- behind a rough exterior. These are guage. These became magical words. some I have met: An Austrian who One morning my friend saw ap- spoke eight languages, had attended proaching him a forelorn-looking the University of Vienna, but was Italian laborer on his way to work. smashing stone in a granite quarry The man carried a dinner-pail and for $1.50 per day. A Syrian who came shuffling along, with down- could converse in six languages, had cast head. With a broad smile and been a superintendent of schools in cheerily my friend greeted the his homeland, but was sweeping out stranger in Italian with, "Good a city market for a dollar a day. morning, John!" "John" was so The door of opportunity was not surprized that he dropt his dinner- open to these men because they did pail, and tears came to his eyes. not know our language. A Polish Then he passed on, silently. Next iron miner, toiling for $1.50 per morning my friend again met John day, and sending his son to college, and greeted him. John stood still and in broken English exclaimed, "You're like Jesus Christ!" My friend went to his office with a full heart, as he thought of thousands of

the son being valedictorian of his p:utner overheard the conversation, class. Last week an Italian helped said he had a following of his own organize an English class, and I and that he would be glad to get his later discovered that he was the man men to join classes.

who carved the beautiful statues in One excellent way to organize front of the Union Station at Wash- classes is to make the approach ington, D. C. Indeed, foreigners il through the shop where the people congested tenements and dirty bunk- work. Tell the agent or superin- houses have trod the aisles of cathe- tendent your plan. Ask his permis- drals hoary with centuries of wor- sion to interview some of the fore- ship. Let us respect these people men. Then ask them to let you talk for the rich heritage of the past and with one or more of the leaders the good there is in them. among the men. These leaders will Then let us help them. An im- speak English. Interest them, ask perative need is instruction in Eng- them to suggest a meeting-place and lish. The best way to organize get the men together. (We have classes is to go to the foreign sec- organized eight classes this way in tion in your city, inquire as to the the past two weeks.) Start that leaders, and see them. They can same night. The longer you wait always speak English. Convince the more suspicious people become.

them of the reality of what you want The best way to remove suspicion to do and ask them to get some peo- is to get busy. If you teach them ple together. Get the leaders and something worth while, and play fair you will get the others. Hold your with them, they will soon forget classes in natural meeting-places. their suspicions.

Boarding-houses, homes, stores, set- In starting classes always plan for tlement houses, foreign clubs are at least one elementary and one ad- best. Don't forget foreign people vanced group. It is better to have in the jails. One man said, "Thank men and women separate. Have God for putting me in prison, for men teach men. You can make the there I learn English." Officers of acquaintance of women in the shops, foreign societies are generally glar! and arr-ange for classes in their to have classes in their club rooms. homes. Sewing, cooking, care of Let them select the place and you children, hygiene, etc., can also be provide the leaders. . taught. Successful classes for both Foreign editors are glad to give men and women are frequently held notices of classes in their papers. at the noon hour in a corner of the Handbills in their language placed in factory.

foreign grocery stores,' barber shops, During the past year nearly 25,000 saloons, banks, boarding-houses, etc., aliens were in English classes. The will help. Postmen and policemen special method of teaching devised by can give valuable information. In Dr. Peter Roberts was used in these securing cooperation of foreign classes. This method is of particular leaders watch out for the various value as it does not require the factions. A few days ago a Greek teacher to know any language other storekeeper refused to aid us. His than English.

OF BEST METHODS 21

Hygiene, first aid to the injured, problem of assimilation, and who will citizenship, etc., are also taught, an covet an interesting experience which interpreter being used, when neces- can be secured in no other way.

sary. Reliable foreign physicians The Young Men's Christian Asso- can also be used to advantage. Have ciation has 3,500 college students religious meetings wherever prac- who are rendering forty different ticable. The Young Men's Chris- kinds of service for industrial men tian Associations run all kinds of and boys each week. These are busy noon-hour meetings, but find a men, of sympathy, knowledge and greater demand for straight re- action. This shows that volunteers ·ligious and character-building talks can be enlisted, for not one of these than for any other kind. In aU this men receives a cent of compensation.

work a good way to teach truth is They are, however, receiving a com- to incarnate it. The life and per- pensation far more valuable, and in sonal influence of the leader will many cases the lives of the teachers count more than his words. have been transformed by practising Pamphlets in different languages are Christ's great principle of service.'

available on such subjects as health, The Christian Church is awake tuberculosis, care of the children, to these problems as never before.

alcoholism, sex-hygiene, citizenship, Every denomination has its Social etc. Used to supplement talks on Service Commissions. What we these subjects, they are of great need is more individual responsi- value. bility. What are you and I going Let us not forget the foreign chil- to do about it? The great task to- dren. Standing as they do between day is to get the working people edu- the civilization of the old world, rep- cated and to get the educated people resented by their parents, and that to 'work. Shall we not do our part of the new world, so often misrepre- to substitute the uplift for the down- . sented by the shop and street, they pull in the lives of these brothers and present a real problem. It is said sisters from across the seas? * that the criminality of these chil- dren is three times as great as their DISTRIBUTING BIBLES AMONG parents. Organize them into clubs, cultivate anew in them a respect for THE FOREIGNERS their parents and the heroes and ideals of the land of their ancestors, The greatest danger in the presentand at' the same time show them the day immigration lies in the rapidly best in America. increasing number of those who come to us without the Book. In 19IO Where shall we secure leaders for the percentage of those who came all these activities? Surely there from lands where the Bible lS unare young men and women in our known and unread was 61; during Bible classes, church brotherhoods, the year ending June, I913, it had societies, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., jumped to 84! and our colleges who can be made to There is real danger in this. It see this great service opportunity, • Information regarding the Y. M. C. A. work for immigrants may be secured from any Y. M. C. who will want to help solve the A. State Committee or from the Industrial De· partment, 124 East 28th Street, New York City.

is the Bible that has made the dif- long ago, which has already borne ference between us and our unhappy good fruit and gives promise of neighbor on the south. Both had more. Two years ago last October, the same natural advantages, the in connection with the annual meetsame resources for the development ing of the Schenectady County Bible of a great and powerful nation. But Society, the· ladies of the different in Anglo-America the early settlers churches united in giving a supper, came with the Bible in their hands the proceeds of which were to go to and built the republic on its prin- the purchase of Testaments and GoscJples and precepts. In Latin-Amer- pels for distribution among the forica the early conquerors (note the eigners. A considerable sum was term) brought a sword in one hand realized and the work began. and a rosary in the other, and laid their foundations in bloodshed and The following Christmas an appeal superstition. What· Latin-America was made to the Sunday-schools to has become without the Book, Anglo- jotn in the work. Each scholar " America may degenerate into. asked to make a Christmas offering sufficient to purchase at least a two- The best thing we can do for the cent copy of a Gospel and, if possiimmigrants, both for their sakes and ble, give it to a foreigner himself. our own, is to give them the Bible. Many schools responded to the call They are intensely religious, the ex- and a large number of persons were perts tell us, and the Bible appeals enlisted in the work-women with to them. When they make its ac- foreign maids in their kitchens, men quaintance they are eager to read it with foreign clerks and other emand share it with others. Not long ployes in their offices or stores, workago a track-foreman on the New men in the shops, children in the York Central Railroad was found schools. One small boy persuaded at the noon hour reading the Bible his father, who was a policeman in a to the men of his gang. Inquiry dis- foreign district, to place a number, closed the fact that this was his reg- and many copies found their way to ular practise. He had recently joined ashmen, fruit-venders, peddlers, mesa Protestant Italian mission, and senger boys and other chance callers every day when a nearby whistle at the home or store. Many of the sounded twelve o'clock and his men foreigners offered to pay for the gathered on the bank with their books, but were told that they were lunch baskets, he took out his Tes- a Christmas gift. No copies, howtament and read a portion of it to ever, were given to those who could them. At first they were indifferent not read. and some objected a little, but by and by they became intensely interested One young ladies' class raised and eager to listen. enough money to purchase fifty Tes- taments with the text in English and Inspired by the efforts of Korean Italian in parallel columns, and with Christians to distribute a million the help of friends gave all of them copies of the Gospel by Mark within away. Defore they were sent out a single year, a movement was in- the following inscription was written augurated in Schenectady, N. Y., not in Italian on the fly-leaf of each:

OF BEST METHODS 2I9

Vi piaccia avere con voi questa "Where were yop that night?" the judge asked. Bibbia e leggere una parte di essa "Homa, reading the Gooda Booka," ogni giorno. e una lampada al was the amazing reply. Some of his "La tua parola friends bore him out in this and th~ Judge let him go. mio pie, e un lume al mio sentiero."- Bibles, Testaments and Gospels in Salmo 119:105. many languages can be obtained at small (ost,* and the work of dis- (Please carry this Bible with you tribution be taken up either by in- dividuals or organizations at any and read a portion each day. time. If the Sunday-schools should take it up, as in Schenectady, Easter "Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, Sunday would be a most appropriate time and the six weeks that interand a light unto my path."-Psalm vene (Easter falls on April I2th) would be more than sufficient for 1!9:105.) the necessary notices and prepara- tions. Tpese English-Italian Testaments met with great favor. One man who AN IMMIGRANT SLOGAN received a copy read it to his wife in the evenings and she became so Many a delegate to the Home Mismuch interested in the "Gooda sionary Conference of ,Vomen's So- Booka" (as they all call it) that he cieties at Northfield last summer saw could scarcely get her to bed. She a new vision of her duty to her imalways longed to hear more. Another migrant neighbors from the followwanted to buy a copy to send to his ing little paraphrase of an old Engwife in Italy. "She doesn't know lish nursery rhyme suggested by anything about the 'Gooda Booka' Miss Emerson, secretary of the Conthere," he said. Still another wanted gregational Home Missionary Soto buy a copy to send to a cOllsin in ciety: Italy. Good morning, neighbor, how do you do? Perhaps the most interesting case I am very well, how are you? was that of a man known as Tony, How is your neighbor from over the who spent his evenings at home poring over the copy given him. sea? One night his sister-in-law heard I don't know, but I'll go see. him reading it to his family and asked if she might borrow it. At ENGLISH THROUGH BIBLICAL first he thought he could not let it MATERIAL go but finally said she could have it in the daytime if she would bring What the immigrant wants most it back at night. He must have it when he lands in the new country is immediately after supper. the English language; what he needs most is the Bible. If the two could On one occasion Tony's habit of be combined and what he wants most reading his Bible at home saved him be given to him in connection with from what might have been serious what he needs most, a double service trouble. His brother was under arrest as one of the principals in a * See the leaflet. "The Bible and the New cutting affray that had taken place Americans," published by the Americari Bible Soone night in a saloon in one 0 f the Italian districts, and it was thought cietyJ Bible House, Astor Place, New York. Tony himself had had something to do with it. ITe was brought into court as a witness, but insisted tl1<lt he knew nothing about ;t.

could be rendered and great results with non-English-speaking pupils as be accomplished with a minimum of effort. Through the "English for it was made. Immigrants" Committee of the Coun- The lessons were first used in cil of Women for Home Missions, this is being done. classes of young women. When a little bride shyly brought her new This work, as undertaken by the husband to the class and the regula- Council of Women, is a direct out- tions required his exclusion (our growth of the Fireside League or- funds could only be used for young ganized early in 1912 by Mrs. women), the bride's decisive declara~ Lemuel Call Barnes of Yonkers, New tion, "If not he, then not me. He York, which had for its twofold aim need more than me," stimulated some (I) the teaching of English to for- thinking about the family as the unit eigners; (2) the teaching of English through Biblical material. It was of society. for this that Mrs. Barnes originally Later, when in another connection, prepared her little book, "Early Stories and Songs for New Stu- the lessons were being used in classes dents in English," consisting of a of workingmen who had begged for series of forty-one lessons, by means "lessons same like girls," their menof which English is taught through tion of wives who would gladly learn stories from the Old and New Tes- English, btlt having "little children taments and songs from the Psalms. home, can not come," caused some The method has been pronounced pedagogicaIIy correct and is heartily more thinking along the same line. indorsed by Doctor Steiner. It is When public school teachers, so simple and the directions so explicit that anyone can use it, even watching the quiet work with the one who has had no experience in classes, came to tell us of conditions teaching. in the homes of many of their pupils and to ask for our help, more think- In response to OUr request, Mrs. ing was stimulated. One teacher Barnes gives the following interest- said, "A bright boy in my school is ing account of how she came to start going wrong. If his parents could the work and to prepare the "Early work with me, we might save him. Stories and Songs": But they know nO English. I can only communicate with them through The need of our immigrant people him as interpreter. Will you not send to know the language of the country some one into that little home to in which they are living; a study of teach English to the father and all available "First Lessons in English," revealing the fact that none mother?" could be found containing any touch One day in the mission circle of a on the religious side of life; a conviction that they as well as we, "can local church an appeal was made for not live by bread alone"-these con- volunteers for this kind of neighborly siderations led to the making of the service. So the first Fireside League lesson'book, "Early Stories and Songs was born. for New Students in English," each lesson b<;ing tested in practical work A little later, in April, 1912, a Central Interdenominational Com- mittee of Fireside Leagues was formed in New York, and the work began to develop. But in the Sep- tember following, with a desire to, avoid duplication of machinery, the Central Committee asked the Council of Women for Home Missions to take over the work. This was done in December, 19I2, and tho some local organizations still retain the name, "Fireside League," as they have a right to do, the work is en-

OF BEST METHODS

tirely in the hands of the Council the mother across the hall came with of Women for Home Missions. her children, then the mother up- stairs. Soon a regular class had The Council of Women for Home been formed (or had formed itself) Missions has already the names of for the mothers, and at the same more than one hundred persons en- time a play-hour for the children. gaged in this work, but they wish to enlarge it. If you are willing to ENLISTING THE CHILDREN share in it, write to The Council of Women for Home Missions, Eng- No matter how sheltered the life lish for Immigrants, 150 Fifth Ave- of an American child may be, he nue, and full directions will be sent comes more or less into contact with you. the little aliens from over the seas. He thus becomes a factor in the im- It is not necessary to wait for an migrant problem~a hindrance or a organization to begin this work. help, according as his attitude may Simply start with the immigrant be. nearest you-the maid in your kitchen, the man in your shop, the Too often his attitude (copied family in your neighborhood. Any f rom his elders) is that of aversion one can do it, children as well as and distrust, rather than of sym- grown-ups. The young daughter of pathetic helpfulness. Not long ago, a professor in an Eastern college has in the kindergarten department of a taught three successive maids in her Presbyterian Sunday-school, the mother's kitchen all they know of topie for the day was "Jesus loves English, beginning when she was a everybody." child of seven. One of them made such rapid progress and became so "Does Jesus love everybody?" the fond of books, that it was useless tv teacher asked. set her to dusting the library. She was so fascinated with the books "Yes," came the answer at once she stopt to read them and forgot from every child. what she ought to be doing. "Is there anybody in the world The following story shows how that Jesus does not love?" was the easy it is to make a beginning in an next question. immigrant home. Without previous arrangement, two young women went "No," answered one little girl, to the house, and one began to play while the rest kept quiet and looked with the children in one part of the doubtful. room while the other began to teach the mother from a copy of "Early "Elizabeth is right," said the Stories and Songs" she had brought teacher, "Jesus does love everybody." with her. At first neither teacher nor pupil could understand well To this five-year-old Ruby took enough to make appointments for the exception. "God does not love the lessons. But on the same day each Eyetalians," she announced with all week, and at the same hour, the two the emphasis she could command. .young women appeared. Presently "You're wrong, Ruby," the teacher said. "God loves the Italians just as much as He loves you and me. Re loves everybody. Where have you seen the little Italians?"

At this the whole circle became

eager to anSWCL "At Illy school," "They are lonely, thesc little forthey all cried at once. . eign children who come to our coun- try to live, and some of them are "I'm afraid we're not always kind sad," 'the teacher continued. "This to them," the teacher continued. week I want you to try to be kind "Suppose some day your father to them and help them. How many should say, 'Children, we are going will ?" a long way off to a fine, new country where we can al1 get plenty to Up went the hands, everyone, for eat.' And then you said 'Good-by' the attitude of these little children to your home and all your little had been entirely changed. The friends, and got on board a big ship simple stating of the case had made where they put you down into the a powerful appeal, for the childhold and you were crowded and un- heart, if unbiased, is tender and comfortable all the time you were true. The room was very still as sailing across the seas toward the they bowed their heads and the new home. Then when you got teacher made this little prayer: there, suppose that instead of being "Dear Jesus, help us to remember that kind to you, the children laughed at you love everybody-the little Italians you and called you names, and said, and us, too. Help us to be kind to 'Look at those funny Americans. them and love them like you. Amen." God does not love them.' And suppose they would not play with you Parents and teachers can render nor sit near you at school. How no greater service to the immigrant would you feel? Do you think you cause than by giving the young would like it?" Americans under their care the right attitude toward the alien children. "N0," answered honest little Ruby, It is easy to do it, if they themselves as emphatical1y as before. have the right attitude toward them.

WHO ARE THE IMMIGRANTS?

THE WORLD SAYS: THE CHRISTIAN SAYS: SCUM OF THE EARTH! Italians from the land of Dante and WOPS! Savonarola. DAGOES! BOHUNKS! Greeks with a heritage of art and SHEENIES! literature.

Slavs from the home of John H uss. Jews-the race of our Savior.

All Children of our Heavenly Father are possible heirs of His Salvation.

WHAT IS YOUR DUTY?

-From the Missionary Survey.

EDITORIALS

THE REVIEW EDITORIAL STAFF and suggestions from our readers will always be welcomed, and con- W ITH a view to broadening the tributions are solicited from all who vision and scope of the REVIEW, have a message of inspiration and and that we may cooperate more close- information concerning the principles, needs and progress of the missionary ly with the missionary boards and so- campaign.

cieties, the editor has already secured the cooperation of some of the lead- ing Christians in America to serve THE REVIEW AND THE MISSION on an Editorial Council. These, as BOARDS already announced, are Dr. Ar~hur AT the recent conference of the J. Brown, vice-chairman of the Con- Foreign Mission Boards of tinuation Committee; Dr. Charles R. North America a resolution was WPreastbsoytn~riasnecrBeotaarryd of the United of Foreign. Mis- passed in which t~e Comm~ttee on a sions; Dr. F. P. Haggard, chamnan Missionary Magaz111e was 111structed of the Home Base Committee of the to cooperate with THE MISSIONARY Foreign Missions Conference of REVIEW OF THE WORLD. For some- North America, and Home secretary thing over four y~ars this. interde- of the American Baptist Foreign Mis- nominational magazine comm1ttee has sionary Society, Prof. H. P. Beach, been considering the advisability of of Yale University, and Mrs. Helen establishing its own popular foreign Barrett Montgomery, of the Won.len's missionary periodica.l, and has bee.n United Mission Study CommIttee. seeking funds for thIS purpose. ThIS A recent addition is Mr. H. W. plan has now been aband~)!1ed, and Hicks, general secretary of the Mis- it is with a sense of gratItude that sionary Education Movement. we welcome the brotherly action The editorial force of the REVIEW taken at Garden City in January.

has at the same time been increased vVhen the REVIEW was originally by the addition of Miss Belle M. established wi nasJ atnou acrryit, icri8~7e.8t, hoenemiosf- its policie; Brain, author of many well-known sionary boards and SOCIeties, fearbooks on missions, who comes as lessly but constructively. .At that editor of the new "Department of time there was also practically no Best Methods"-a monthly feature cooperation between the various deof the REVIEW that is already making a stir. Mrs. Fred. M. Gil~ert. is nominational boards, and no confer- rendering valuable general edItorIal ences or concerted action on matters assistance in the news department of common interest. The Church and "Clues to the Contents"; Rev. S. was divided and the various divisions B. Rohold, of Toronto, is taking of the Christian missionary army charge of translations from f.or~ign were working independently and periodicals and the news of mISSIOns often antagonistically. To-day, th~re to the Jews. is a growing spirit of unity and 111- With the efficient help of these creasing coopera~io? in both ~lOn:e sympathetic and able co-worke.rs,.in ane! foreign mISSIOns, and 1t IS addition to our regular echtonal eminently fitting that magazi~es and rfoearcdee~s we may safely promise our other literature should be pnnted to even better results than in present the united appeal, to educate the past. Our field of vision is the men, women .and children on mat- World-God's field. We bring into ters of universal interest, and to view all the great events of im- represent the world-wide work ana Church of Christ.

portance from :: .C.hristian mis~io?ary Many steps have already been standpoint. CntIclsms, appreciations, taken to supply this literature for

all denominatiotrS. The Women's 2. Blessed are they that sow the Good Seed of the Word for they United Mission Study Committee has shall reap in joy. (Ps. 126 :I6.) published their excellent text-books, 3. Blessed are they who win men and women for God and righteousas have also the Student Volunteers ness for they cover a multitude of sins. (James 5: 20.) and the Missionary Education Move- 4. Blessed are they who give themment. Leaflet literature has been selves wholly to the service of the King for they shall not lose their published for use of all the boards reward. (Matt. 25: 34.)) and societies. The Laymen's Mis- 5. Blessed are those who give them- selves to earnest prayer for their sionary Movement issues its little fellowmen for God, the Father, will hear them. (John I4:I3, 14.) monthly, rich in facts and inspira- 6. Blessed are they who give genertion; the lVI. E. M. have taken over ously of money, as the Lord has Everyland for chil~ren ; and. the prospered them, to carryon His work for they shall receive in like Contmuation CommIttee pubhshes measure. (Acts 20: 35.) the InteYliational Review of M is- 7. Blessed are they who offer their best beloved one for the service of sions, quarterly, for the scientific their Lord, for they shall be taken into the family of the King. (Matt. study of missionary progress and 19: 29·) problems. There is still a large, al- 8. Blessed are those who are faithful most untouched, field for such a and obedient servants of God for they shall be received into the joy monthly magazine as THE MISSION- of the Lord. (Rev. 22 :4.)) .ARY KEVIEW OF THE WORLD–One 9. Blessed are the suffering converts who are persecuted for righteousness that will present in readable, some- for great is their reward in heaven. what popular style, but ~ith -<I: deeply (Matt. 25: 23·) spiritual purpose and vlewpomt, the ro. Blessed are the faithful for great facts, needs and forces ~on­ they shall rule many cities. (Matt.

nected with world-wide evangelIsm. 25: 23·) THE MISSIONARY REVIEW does not RACIAL TYPES AND CHRISTIANITY s~ek to supplant but to supplement A CCORDING to Dr. John R. the denominational missionary maga- Mott, the Asiatic nations are producing distinctive types of Chriszines. It represents the interests and tianity. The organizing genius of the Chinese Christian, the subtle and the work which all of Christ's fol- meditative qualities of the Indian, the power of initiative of the Japalowers have in common, and should nese, are being used to advance the Kingdom of God in these lands. be stimulating and informing. The These qualities need to be developed and given scope, but each must in more Christian men and women its tum also be supplemented by the others. Thus the Chinese Christian know of the work of the whole needs to develop meditation, while the Indian is most in need of initia- Church and the needs of the whole tive and constructive power.

wteorerlsdt~dthien more they should be in- the denominational field for which they are primarily re- sponsible.

The Foreign Missions Conference has appointed its representative CO~l1- mittee, of which Dr. Stanley Whlte is chairman, and the REVIEW has selected an editorial council. It is hoped and expected that these two representative bodies will work to- gether for the further improvement of the REVIEW and for the extension of its influence.

TEN MISSIONARY BEATITUDES 1. Blessed are thos~ who go forth to preach and teach the Gospel for they have the presence of the Christ.

(Matt. 28: 19, 20.)

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS AMERICA living donor to distinctive missionary work if, indeed, it is not the larg- Charitable Gifts of 1913 est. 'It is a hopeful sign when men learn to give in millions. C BARITABLE gifts in the United States during the past year Other Signs of Progress amounted to $80,135,476. This was at the rate of $2.91 .for every ti~ <;>f T HE figures representing Church the clock. The bequest of BenJamm progress during 1913 are at Altman, valued at $15430,000, to hand and are full of encouragethe Metropolitan Museum of New ment: Upward of forty millions of York, heads the list, and the gift of Americans, native and foreign born, $10,000,000 by John D. Rockefeller, are allied with some religious body, Jr. to put an end to "white slavery," and for the support of their churches is 'second. Col. O. H. Payne's gift last year gave over $400,000,000, or of $4,35°,000 to Cornell comes .next an average of over ten dollars apiece. in size, and is followed by Ferns S. During the past year, unusual sums Thompson's gift of $3,655,000 to were put into new buildings, s~ ~hat Princeton University. Andrew Car- the total of four hundred millIons negie's fifteen donations aggregated will soon be surpassed. As the years $3,633,000, and the next .largest gift go by, the Christian bodies in Ameris $3,000,000, the sum given Wash- ica average a gain of about 2 per ington and Lee University by Robert cent., 20 per cent. in the decade– P. Doremus. After that the list a somewhat larger per cent. than shows that the donations dropt in that of the increase of population-to size to a million or two. missions, while they are living, and are not obliged to give it up. A Million Dollars for Mi..ions Progress Made in Four Years A GIFT of $1,000,000 to the Church of the Disciples of THE Bible Society now issues what Christ was announced a few days are called "diglot" Gospels, that ago by Rev. E. A. Corey, secretary of is, with English on one side and some the Laymen's Missionary Movement other language on the other. The of that denomination. The gift was following is the list of languages made by Mr. R. A. Long, of Kansas thus printed with English: Arabic, City, and was first given to the pub- Armenian Bohemian, Bulgarian, lic during the Student Volunteer French, Finnish, German, Gujarati, Convention meeting in Kansas City. Hungarian, Italian, Japanese, J udeo- Mr. Long's gift is on condition th'~.t German, Lithuanian, Malayalam, the denomination shall raise an addi- Mandarin, Marathi, Norwegian, Pertional five millions, the money to be sian, Polish, Portuguese, Rumanian, devoted to extending the work of Russian, Ruthenian, Servian, Spanthe missionary societies of the de- ish, Tamil, Telugu, Turkish, and nomination and to a fund to edu- Urdu. cate one thousand men for missionary work at home and abroad in Foreign Students in America colleges maintained by the denomination. Under the terms of Mr. Long's I N 44 American colleges, technical gift the money must be raised by schools and universities last year, January I, 1917. This is one of 2,084 foreign students were registhe largest gifts ever made by a tered, 879 coming from Asia, 37 from Africa, 145 from South America,

amI 50 from Australasia. Of Asia's addresses were made by the new contingent, 438 hail from China, 263 secretaries, by Dr. Charles L. Thompfrom Japan, 102 from India, and the others from Turkey, Korea, Persia, son, chairman of the Home Mis- Siam, Ceylon, and Straits Settle- sions Council, and by Mr. ]. Campments. bell Vhite, general secretary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement.

Japanese Officials in America Settlement Work in New York T HE Associate Mayor of Tokyo, UNION Settlement, affiliated with Hon. D. Togawa, has been in Union Seminary and located America studying city cond~itions. near Third Avenue at the upper Sunday-school men have assisted in end of Central Park, New York, has making his stay in America nota- been one of the factors in educating ble, in N ew York, Washing- New York civic officials to the point ton, Pittsburgh and Chicago. Af- of desiring that the municipality itter visiting one of Brooklyn's Sun- self take hold of social work. This day-schools, the mayor said he had settlement has just opened a new been wonderfully imprest by the 30 $100,000 building that has an ideal to 50 story buildings in New York, public forum, gymnasium, clubrooms but was more iinprest by the Sun- and a running track. The new presiday-school work as he saw it. :Mr. dent of the N ew York Board of Togawa is a Presbyterian elder, and Aldermen, speaking at the Settlement member of parliament. building dedication, said that settle- ments, milk stations and similar Mr. Sekiya, Japanese Minister of social service work of newer types Education in Korea, is in America had so far paved the way that he and will, whik! here, study Sunday- would do his part, during his term of school conditions in order to under- office, to make the city itself follow stand the plan of religious educa- these lines. He pointed out that tion in America. city school property is worth $r IO,- 000,000, and can be made to render The visits of such men should twice the service to the public that have a formative influence upon the it now does. religious education of Japan and Korea.

TRecognition Service for New Officers T William Duncan of Metlakahtla HE dignity and sacredness of the HE Apostle of Alaska, after service which the board secre- about 50 years' work among the tary renders to his denomination is Metlakahtla Indians, has at last laid sometimes overlooked. Pastors are down the reins of government on installed in their churches, college Annette Island, Alaska, where he presidents are inaugurated, but a has developed a model community of board secretary usually takes up his self-supporting Christian Indians. work with no more ceremony than Mr. Duncan came from England to an announcement in the church British Colombia to work for the papers of his appointment by the Indians as a lay missionary of the board. There is special significance, Church Missionary Society. After therefore, in a recognition service remarkable success in building up a which was held in the Marble Col- Christian community among the legiate Church in New York, in con- Tsimsian Indians, there was some nection with the induction into disagreement with the Church Misoffice of Rev. Edward Waite Miller, sionary Society, and Mr. Duncan D.D., as home secretary of the Board withdrew to Annette Island, in the of Foreign Missions of the Reformed United States Territory of Alaska, Church, and Rev. Seth Van der and was followed by a large number Werk as field secretary of the Board of his Christian Indians. Here he of Domestic Missions. Impressive built up an independent mission set-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

tie1l1eni–of which he was the Czar~ pa rts 0 f thc country. III the main with its church and schools and fac- the spirit toward the religious worktories. Now, at the ripe age of 82, ers has been tolerant and even he has retired from active control. friendly. Practically all missionaries The Indians have asked to have a have refused to quit their posts. The young man and his wife sent to them American Bible Society reports havto superintend the work. ing recently shipped a large number of Bibles, with the belief that they National Prohibition will be sold as previous shipments have been. The Presbyterian Church T HE question of submitting to the of Mexico, closely related to that in States an amendment to the Na- this country, is strongest in Mexico tional Constitution, prohibiting the City, and has repeatedly had the manufacture and sale of intoxicating protection of the present Government liquors as a beverage, was laid be- for its interests. It reports that fore Congress on December 10th. schools are much disturbed, but that Three or four thousand men and strictly spiritual work is .little afwomen from all parts of the country fected. Bishop Aves, of the Episwent to Washington for that pur- copal missionary district, reports that pose. They assembled at one of the his American work is strongest in approaches of the capitol where they Monterey, and has been hampered were met by members of both the by the removal home of large num- Lower and the Upper Houses. bers of families. Speeches were made by Mr. Ernest H. Cherrington, of the Anti-Saloon Seed-Sowing in Bolivia League of America, and by ex-Governor Malcolm R. Patterson, of Ten- A CORRES~ONDE~T writes to nessee. These speeches were elo- the Canadlan BaPt~st: quent and forcible. Bills were "The last 15 years have been years offered in both Houses submitting of sowing in this sin-trodden ground, the proposed amendment to the Leg- and we are still at it. We have been islatures of the States. sowing under great difficulties and with very few agencies. Now the SPANISH AMERICA ground is freer and our means of A Spanish Colporteur in Cuba sowing have increased. We are sow- ing in English and in Spanish; we O NE of the effective preachers in are sowing in Indian night schools the Methodist Mission in Cuba and by visitation, and also by preachis a certain Prospera Guerra, who ing. vVe are sowing among rich came from Spain in the days of Gen- and among poor, among ignorant and eral Weyler to battle for the con- among the intelligent. One of our tinuance of Spanish rule. He fought latest acquisitions in the sowing line at San Juan on the wrong side, in is our printing press. Our first pubthe 65th Cuban regiinent, was later lication is our little paper, El Amigo converted at Santiago, and has spent de La Verdad (The Friend of the much time since then selling Scrip- Truth). Our first number came out tures. He has been in the ministry in August and September, and five years, and reports a church of reached a total edition of 7,500. Our RS lIlembers and 57 probationers. articles were all short, crisp and pointed. It was a new thing, and Gospel Work Goes on in Mexico people were hardly prepared to ex- press themselves. Yet on the whole, T HE Protestant mission workers the paper received a very warm wel- in Mexico have had little or no come. After the first feeling of interference directly with their work novelty was over, the people began by either Federals or rebels. What to look for the second number. It interruption or hindrance has been has just come out, and is receiving experienced has been due to the disordered condition of affairs in many

even a more eager welcome than the Saturday, and the census was begun first number." after the football crowds had dis- persed. "Putumayo" THE CONTINENT FOLLOWING upon the recent Putumayo scandals, an important Dr. Bertillon and the Gospel Governmental dispatch has been sent A STRIKING tribute to the good by Sir Edward Grey to British con- work done by one of the Calsular officers, dealing with the em- vinistic Methodist missionaries laborployment of native labor, with a ing in Brittany, has been paid by view to securing adequate protection Dr. Jacques Bertillon, head of the of the natives against ill-treatment. anthropometric criminal service in The officers are to acquaint them- Paris. As a result of reports in selves with the methods of com- French newspapers speaking of a panies and firms in which British great temperance movement in a capital is employed, and to report Breton village, Dr. Bertillon visited to the Foreign Office any cases of Lescouil, the village in question. He serious abuse. The presence of con- speaks of the good work wrought by scientious men upon the spot, armed the pastor in the midst of the people. with such authoritative instructions, In the same article (which appeared should do much to prevent such in Le Parthenon, a French literary atrocities as those with which the review) he speaks of Lescouil as word "Putumayo" has been so shame- "that wonderful village." He also fully associated.-The Christian. prints a letter from Rev. ]enkyn J ones, the pastor referred to, in EUROPE which the transformation is attributed to the preaching of the Gospel. The Wesleyan Missionary Centennial A Religious Census of Germany T HE British Wesleyans have been UNITED STATES consul has celebrating the centennial of their supplied the State Department foreign missionary work. The celebration was planned to include a with a summary of the religious cengreat gathering in the new Central Buildings at Westminster and a sus of Germany, which has just been simultaneous celebration in all districts of the land. On a given Sun- published, but which was taken in day evening, at seven o'clock, the congregations in all the chapels, from 1907, five years ago. They show Wesley's in London to the wayside chapel of the remotest hamlet, bowed that of the 61,720,529 people counted, for a moment in silent prayer, and then sang "All Hail the Power of 38,374,648 profest adherence to the Jesus' Name." Evangelical Church, 22,540,485 to the o What a Census Revealed N a recent Saturday evening the Catholic Church, and 566,999 to the Young Men's Society of North Woodside United Free Church, Glas- Jewish Church. In the eastern sec- . gow, carried out a census oi 40 public-houses in a typical workmg-class tion of the empire 12,681,192 of the neighborhood. Between the hours of 5 and 10 P.M., 15,951 people entered 18,747,937 making up the total poputhe public-houses-II,938 men, and 4,013 women. Thus each public- lation of that region were Evanhouse had roughly an average of 400 customers in the five hours-or gelical, 5,758,072 were Catholic, and 80 an hour. The day was a normal 232,377 were Jewish; in Western Germany, 20,213,335 of the total pop- ulation of 28,854,132 were Evan- gelical, 8,330,729 Catholic, and 1G8e~8­- 918 Jewish, and in Southern many, 5,480,121 of the total popula- t~i,o4n5I,o6f8414C,1a1th8o,4l6ic0, were 1E45v,a7n0g4elJiecavl~ and Ish. The 37,989,893 persons in Prus- sia were divided as follows: Evan- gelical, 23,847,337; Catholic, 13,608,- 183; Jewish, 374,353, and the 6,598,-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

168 people m Bavaria as follows: schools and scholars in German colo- Evangelical, 1,86r,079; Catholic, nies and protected zones. The spe- 4,668,ro8, and Jewish, 53,72~. The -small portion of the populatIOn not cial needy condition of the Berlih accounted for in each case was credited to non-Evangelical sects of society has been, as could be exthe Christian faith or to non-Christian faiths. pected, specially considered; its al- lowance is therefore the highest, 497640 marks for the ~sCiaty at the Sp:ee. The last item remark- An Emperor's Gift to Missions able one. German Instltute for the T HE intimation has come from medical mission at Tubingen, 100,000 the President of the Upper marks !-Zeitschlrift fur Missions- House in Germany that the Em- kunde.

peror William has made a grant of Balkan Ideas of Religious Liberty 3000 marks for work in Samoa, T HE American Government sent a suggestion to the conference 2~'o0r0k0 marks to be applied to the among the Balkan States held at of Mr. Heider, and 1,000 marks Bucharest, to the effect that the new treaty to be signed there should asto be handed to Miss Schultze for sure religious liberty to all those dwelling in the territories affected. her work. This sum, it appears, It was stated in reply that the con- stitutions of the various Balkan councomes from a fund known as the tries already had granted religious liberty. We are now learning-by the Emperor William's fund for the en- treatment which Servia and Greece are according to the subjects of the couragement of evangelical missions territories conquered from Turkey- what is meant by religious liberty in in German colonies and territories. the Balkans.

It is delightful to find that the .many- A dispatch from Monastir, largely a Bulgarian and Greek as well as sided German Emperor has time to Servian city, but now within Ser~ian territory, reports that the Servlans give thought to such things as evan- have closed the Greek churches and Greek schools in Monastir. On the gelical missions. The great ones of Dther hand, they have opened a Servian church and have notified the the earth do not distinguish them- Bulgars that they, the Bulgars, are to attend that church. A guard was selves in these days by much evi- set at the door of the Protestant church and he endeavored to turn dence of such practical interest in back any Bulgars who approached. One man who insisted on going to the progress of the Kingdom of the Protestant church on the ground that he had attended the church for Christ. It is pleasant, also, to feel thirty years, was called to the police station and given to understand that, that the society, which is not German under penalty of losing his property, he must attend the Servian church. in its origin, its management, or the At Kortcha the American-Albanian body of its supporters, but which school has been closed. The Greeks happens to be at work in German have taken possession of it on the ground that the district is to become territory, has gained the approval Greek.

of the German authorities to such an extent that a grant is made for the encouragement of some portion of its work.

Gel'man "National" Gift for Mi..ions T HE Emperor of Germany has of made the following distribution the "National Gift" offered to the Christian missions to the amount of 3,500,000 marks in round numbers: Missionary societies, 2,825,000 marks ($678,000); allied institutions, 175,- 000 marks ($42,000). The balance is reserved for adjustment fund and for maintenance of a permanent or- o-anization. Th e dis tribu tion t aw0asf bmade at 80 per cent. per capI• the workers, at 20 per cent. of the

A Soldier Evangelist in Siberia The State, which is the sole repre- sentative of the entire body of citi- A RUSSIAN Jew, who was bap- zens, can not admit any limitations tized some time ago at Rotter- whatsoever of its sovereignty." It dam, is now in Siberia, as a guard is very evident that if relations arc to of prisoners who are engaged in be modified, Rome must give up the building railways. Some time ago, claim to temporal sovereignty. Mr. Zalmann (London Jews Society) received a letter from him in which ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS he said: "I thank God that I am a soldier, and that I am with the o The Great Host of Moslems prisoners, to whom I have every op- NE of the world-problems toportunity to preach the Gospel. I day is the Moslem problem. It am, however, unable to go to church, is both political and religious. What and so I organize meetings with my gives it political significance are the fellow-soldiers and tell them the numbers of Moslems involved. the truth that Christians believe." areas or lands occupied by them, and the solidari~y that characterizes them. Protest Against Russian Tyranny There are said to be 210,000,000 Moslems in the world. One-fifth of T HE protest of the civilized world the population of the globe is there- against the superstition and race fore Mohammedan, and these are hatred involved in the prosecution scattered over vast areas. From the of Beiliss, the Russian Jew, for Pacific on the east to the Atlantic on ritual murder is being followed by a the west are they to be found, and protest against the cruel tyranny of our flag protects large numbers in the Russian Government in its treat- the Philippine Islands. The Netherment of political prisoners. It is lands rule 24,000,000 of them in the said that since the Czar issued his East Indies. Great Britain controls manifesto in October, 1905, promis- some 64,000,000 in India. There are ing liberty to the people of Russia, found some IZ,ooo,ooo in China, and 40,000 persons have been sentenced in the vast area that stretches from for political offenses. Of these Afghanistan throngh Persia, Arabia, 3,000 have been executed, and more Syria, Asia Minor, Egypt, Tripoli, than 10,000 thrown into the horrible Tunis, Algiers, Morocco, are 85,000,- labor-prisons, besides the thousands 000. Besides, Russia and Turkey in banished to barren wastes in Siberia. Europe and Central Africa contain Men of international reputation all a large number. over Europe are signing the vigorous protest which has been drawn up. Moslems in Mission Schools Church and State in Italy I N Persia, the majority of the pupils in higher mission schools are now WE. have been reading predic- IV[ohammedans, and in some of them tions, mostly from· Roman the teachers are Christian converts from Islam, and there is a wide-open Catholic sources, that the relations door to un~indered evangelism. between the Italian Government and the V,atican were somehow or other Zionist Opposition to Missions modified, or to be modified. Now, however, comes this utterance from FOR many years Christians from the Italian King: "In Italy the rela- England, Scotland and America tions between the Church and State have been carrying on medical work have particular importance. They in the Holy Land, hoping through it are wisely regulated by our laws to minister to the Jews and Mohamupon the basis of the most ample re- medans in other ways. At first there ligious liberty. This liberty, however, was opposition on the part of Orthomust never be interpreted as per- dox Jews, but they were won over mitting any interference of the Church in the affairs of the State.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 23

in time by the medical work. In- INDIA deed, they became so friendly that Ominous Conditions in India T permission was readily granted a few HE London Times finds the con- ditions in India ominous, and years ago to place a Christian church and hospital on the summit of Castle apparently ignores the effect which Hill at Safed, a site occupied for 100 the visit of King George is said by vears by the Crusaders, and said to many to have had in stimulating be the one to which Christ referred loyalty and drawing the different eleas the "city set on a hil1." The com- ments in the country together. Dising of the Zionists from Southern like, distrust and hatred of the Britand Eastern Europe, announcing ish are declared to be taking the themselves as Reform Jews, brings place of the friendliness which prestrong opposition to this good work. vailed twenty years ago-this through They vigorously denounce Christian the pernicious activity of a small secefforts, condemning the hospital work tion of the population which is said as done only as a ruse for further to be "working successfully to bring invasion. They even repudiate the . about the alienation of vast, unrecent public commendation of the wieldy masses." That is "the Indian medical work done in Damascus and peril," and if it is not understood in Safed, which was made by the Grand time there will be a rude awakening. Rabbi of the Orthodox Jews. When The agitation is fostered, for the word of the trouble reached head- most part, by youths educated in quarters in England and America, British schools who have formed the authorities recommended that for secret societies whose members asthe present the missionaries devote sassinate officials and Indian public their entire time to health work, espe- employes. Within a few years atcially to mitigate the sufferings from tempts have been made on the lives eye diseases. For the present this is of two viceroys, and offers of large the only "gospel" to be proclaimed. rewards failed to produce any evi- dence against the malefactors in- Death for Moslem Converts volved.

SINCE a few missionaries have To meet the situation The Times ventured into Tibet, it is rather editorially demands "fearlessness and common for missionary speakers to justice" toward all the discordant elesay that the whole world is now open ments of India's diverse millions.

to the Gospe. But pleasant as it is Otherwise the day may come when to say such a thing, it has the disad- the uneducated many will have been vantage of not being true, for taught by the half-educated or mis- Afghanistan is closed as tight against educated few to scorn the handful of missionaries as ever, and in spite of British officials and residents and to the predominant British influence in disregard all authority and rush into Baluchistan, there is no missionary the kind of panic that created the work in that territory save at tht French revolution.

town of Quetta, where the distribu- More as to Mass Movemenls tion of the Scriptures is the main item of possible activity. In both REV. JOHN LAMPARD, of the Afghanistan and Baluchistan the an- Methodist mission in Gujerat, cient Mohammedan penalty of death reports that large sections of. the for abandoning the faith of the pro- 60,000,000 of "untouchables," or outphet is still enforced. No care of the cast peoples, are moving toward resident British consuls – is sufficient Christianity.

"In some districts," he says, "the to avert the stealthy fate that over- applicants for baptism are numbered takes a Moslem convert to Chris- by hundreds, and in some by thou- tianity. sands! There are missionaries who

make a tour of their districts, bap- pastor were working, it was artizing eager candidates at places ranged to invite a missionary to where there are workers stationed, conduct a special mission. The but almost daily such missionaries ladies suggested that prayer meethave to say, 'No,' to requests-for ings should be held in the local church teachers, schools and actual baptism every night for a whole month pre- -from villages too far from present vious to the special mission. The centers to be worked. It seems by pastor and the members of the no means outside the bounds of church objected; they said that they possibility that, if the Christian had no time to attend, that no one churches were strong enough to re- would come, that they had never ceive and give Christian instruction held such meetings in the church for to all such as they come forward, we a whole month, and many other exmight see the whole of the outcast cuses; but the ladies said that they peoples of India seeking to enter the would be there to pray every night; door of the Church of Christ within and that those who wished to do so the lifetime of many of the mission- could attend. The first week two or aries of to-day." three dropt in occasionally; the sec- ond week more came, and came more· A Tower of Peace in Burma regularly; during the third week there was a good attendance, and O NE of the most interesting events very earnest prayer; and by the last of this great missionary year week there was intense earnestness, will be the erection of a "tower of and a deep longing for more blessing. peace" in Rangoon, Burma, to per· The real blessing came before the petuate the memories of Adoniram missionary arrived, and the church Judson, Samuel Newell, Gordon Hall, has been a better church ever since. Samuel Nott, and Luther Rice, the -Quoted in Regions Beyond. five young men who were ordained as the first American foreign mis- Robbers Converted by a Tract sionaries in the Tabernacle Congregationalist Church, Salem, Mass., A TRIBE of robbers was con- February 6, 1812. The tower will verted through the chance readbe a replica of the tower of the ing by one of their teachers of h Tabernacle Church, which is a pleas- tract. Eight years ago, none of ing example of what is known in them had heard of Christ, but now America as colonial architecture, but there are 200 members and members which is really English, as seen in on trial, with 12 local preachers prothe work of Christopher Wren and claiming the Gospel among their own others in Great Britain. The tower people.-REv. W. S. DODD. is the gift of Dr. J. Ackerman Coles, of New York, the giver of the fine SIAM 'tablet placed in the Tabernacle Church last year to the memory of Dread of Evil Spirits the same noble missionary heroes. Erected in the centenary of Judson's REV. J. H. FREEMAN writes landing at Rangoon, the tower will from Lampoon, Siam: be a perpetual memorial, not only of "More than in most other lands the five first American foreign mis- with which I am familiar, superstisionaries, but of the beginning of tion gathers among the Laos around the great Baptist mission in Burma. the bed of the sick and the' bier of the dead. Almost all illness and Answel'ed Prayer in India death are attributed to the agency of spirits. Once break the hold of T HE Year Book of Indian Mis- superstition there, and the way of sions reports the following in- the Gospel to the heart of the Laos cident: In a station in India where people is open. It is for this reason three lady missionaries and an Indian that the epidemic prevailing in parts ?f Chieng Mai province the past two

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

years, and still showing itself in other the educational leadership of Central districts, has opened the way as China. It is a joint effort of three never before for the entrance of the or four American communions, in- Gospel. A striking cure is not merely cluding Presbyterians and Methoa manifestation of Christian kind- dists. The latter is easily the leading ness, but demonstrates to the native Christian college of North China. It mind that Christ is more powerful is maintained by American Presbythan the evil spirits they fear, and terians, English Churchmen affiliated who, they consider, bring these ill" with the S. P. G., and English Bapupon them. Not only the family tists. A Chicago architect has gone themselves, but all their neighbors to China to make a first-hand study feel the force of the argument. of the architectural and construction Altho the epidemic is measurably phases of this notable undertaking. past, the opportunity of the missionary still continues. The fear of Form of Cooperation spirits is largely gone in whole villages, and the influence is felt in dis- FEDERATED Church Councils.- tant provinces as well. All over the Representative bodies have Laos field men are listening to the been or are being formed in all Gospel as never before. During the the provinces of China, save Shen-si year that is just past (ending Sep- and Kan-su. The basis of repretember 30th), 1,397 have been re- sentation differs. That of Hu-pei is ceived to full communion in our a characteristic one, there being one churches, and a larger number have Chinese and one foreign missionary renounced spirit worship and ceased for each organization in the province, to attend Buddhist temples. Multi- together with an additional foreigner tudes are reading our Scriptures; 57,000 copies of Scriptures went out for every 25 foreign workers, and an during the year. Those received on confession in 1912 were 1,044; in additional Chinese for every 500 1913, 1,397. The total number of adults in full membership. These communicants in 1912 were 5,218; councils emphasize truths held in common, promote united conferences in 191 3, 5,299. for strengthening and increasing the spiritual life as well as union evan- CHINA gelistic meetings, seek to arrange a common designation on churches and AGreat Gifts for Educational Work chapels, encourage a mutual division MERICAN Presbyterians have of territory, the use of a common of late been making vigorous ef- hymn-book and the holding of a forts to meet the situation existing council meeting- once a year. In in the new China. Special emphasis some cases the provincial councils has been laid upon the need for have undertaken religious surveys of greatly enlarged and improved equip- the province. Inquiry proves that ment for educational work. Nearly $r,ooo,ooo have been given or go per cent. of the Protestant mispledged for enterprises for which the Presbyterian Board is solely re- sions in China favor church federasponsible. Besides this, a few peo- tion. It is expected that these prople have provided a fund of no less vincial conferences will prove the than $750,000 to be used for the basis for a national federated counerection of new buildings for Nan- cil. king Union University and Shangtung Christian University. The Changed from Boxer Days former is probably the chief rival of St. John's University, Shanghai, I N Taiyuenfu, the capital of Shansi, and Boone University, Wuchang, for where in the Boxer days 45 mis- sion workers were beheaded by the governor's order, a number of dis- tinguished men have sent out a call for the establishment of a Free Church of China. Among the .12

signers are the military governor, ber includes only residing priests. the civil governor, the president and Counting all those engaged in preach- vice-president of the provincial as- sembly, and the chief of police. The ing and teaching there are 73,047. new church is to preach and to seek There are also other kinds of priests to spread the Kingdom. The calI and nuns who have done duties of states that the prosperity and the either preaching or teaching. These freedom of Vestern lands is founded number 54,001. These classes of upon that Protestant faith which is priests and nuns make up in all . also the hope of China. A program 180,129. Besides these there are is outlined for practical evangelistic about 10,000 students preparing for work, for philanthropic effort, for the priesthood. The home depart- education, and for the restoration of an inner friendship between Chinese ment of the Japanese Government and foreigners. The patriotic note has been gathering statistics of Chris- rings distinctly throughout the docu- tians for many years, and the last ment, as it does in all the utterances of Chinese Christian circles to-day. report of the number of believers of The demand for the creation of an the different churches is as follows: independent church organization is Roman Catholic, 63,081; Greek Cath- constantly growing stronger in China. -Zeitschrift fUr Missionskunde. olic, 14,749; Nippon Kirisuto, 18,- 441; Kumiai, 16,II5; Sei Ko Kwai, I 5,ago ; Methodists, II,763; Bap- tists, 4,191; other smaller denomina- tions, 12,246; total, 155,676.

The Chinese President's Sons Japanese Eagerness for Education REV. A. SOMERBY, of the Bap- I T is a significant fact that in Japan tist mission in Shansi, has been 95 per cent. of children of school age are in educational institutions, appointed tutor to the sons of 'the modernized and adapted rapidly to President of the Chinese Republic, make the Japanese nation a reading Yuan Shih Kai, and will shortly take people. There is almost no other up his residence in Peking, for the place on earth of which such a fact purpose of his new duties. The ar- can be stated. How imperative upon rangements made are entirely honor- us, therefore, is the demand to see able to Mr. Somerby's long career as that these boys and girls and young a missionary in China, and he will men and women of this great people stilI be free to serve the missionary shal1 be persuaded to search the cause to a considerable extent in Scriptures in which are the words a literary capacity. Yuan Shih Kai's of Eternal Life. three sons are at present at a college in Cheltenham, and a portrait Church Attendance in Tokyo in one of the papers showed them we a r i n g mortar-boards I-Public T HE Fukuin Shimpo, an important Opinion. journal published in Tokyo, prints a report of a special investiga- JAPAN-KOREA tion made by members of its staff into the present status of the Chris- Religious Divisions in Japan tian congregations of that city. It has been allegt<d by some critics of I T is very common to hear re- missions in Japan that the attendance proaches of Christians-Protest- of Japanese on worship in their capants especiaIly-because of the divis- ital city is less to-day than it was ten ions which appear in their work in years ago. But the investigator for foreign lands. Statistics show that the Shimpo declares that this is not in Japan there are 13 denominations true as a general proposition, altho it and 57 sects of Buddhism. Of these is admitted that in ",:rtain dlllrche~ the most powerful one is that of Shin Shiu. There are 71,76g temples and S3,08T priests. This l1tt.m-

141 WORLD-WlDE MJSS10N.f{Y rES

audiences show a very material faU- of the bay of the same name, where ing off. There are 80 Protestant the destruction was very great. houses of worship in Tokyo. The representatives of the Shimpo visited Christianity to Date I9 of these and counted the audience. The average congregation was found REPORTS from Korea show a to be 108. present native Christian mem- bership of 40,000, as contrasted with On the basis of these observations, IO,ooo a decade ago. In spite of the Shimpo calculates that 011 an loss of country, repeated persecutions average Sabbath morning 5,000 and other trying experiences, these Tokyo citizens are listening to 40,000 have come through strong- Protestant sermons. This means one and devoted. A young Korean said out of 400 citizens going to the recently: "I f you were to take a Protestant Christian Church each club and try to drive out the beweek.-The Continent. lievers now left in the Korean Church, you could not do it." The Calamities in Japan Writing from Taianfu, North JAPAN will have the sympathy of China, recently, Dr. John H. Korns, aU Americans in the disaster of the Methodist mission, says: which has overtaken the island of "During this siege we have not been Kiusiu. Following on the heels of called upon locally to do Red Cross the famine in the north, the volcanic work, as the Southern hospitals have eruptions and earthquakes in the cared for the wounded. President south, in one of the most thickly pop- Yuan Shih Kai is in such hearty ulated regions of the island empire, sympathy with the Red Cross idea must lay a heavy burden on the na- that he has made a large personal tion and its government. The vol- contribution to its work. The prompt cano of Sakura-jima occupies the relief given to wounded soldiers excenter of an island in the bay of presses the spirit of Christianity and Kagoshima, the southern bay of the strongly appeals to the Chinese." southern island of old Japan. For much more than a century the vol- A Case Against Japan cano had been asleep and the island of Sakura was covered high up on MERCANTILE enterprise must its slopes with farms and gardens. also reckon with the Moham- The eruption came suddenly, de- medan faith and their reverence for populating the island, accompanied their prophet and his creed. The by earthquakes that sent huge tidal high respect which all Moslems pay waves all along the coasts and scat- to the Koran is certainly to be comtering ashes far and wide. mended, and we can well under- stand how their feelings were ruffled Kiusiu is the ancient home of the when manufacturers put the Moslem Satsuma clan, famous in the annals creed upon ordinary articles of comof the empire down to the time when merce which may not always be used its leaders restored the Mikado to with respect. We learn from The his authority as emperor of Japan. Englishman, of Calcutta, that "the The island has given more than its Mohammedans of Rangoon have proportionate share of great names petitioned the Viceroy to prohibit the to history, and has been famous in importation into British India of the arts. It was the home of that manufactures bearing inscriptions, Christianity which was so ruthlessly verses or texts, from the Koran or stamped out by Hideyoshi Iyeyasu the other sacred books of Mussuland his successors. The nearest mis- mans, subjecting the offenders to sionary station to the disturbances is penalties prescribed under the Sea the English Church Mission Society Customs Act for similar offenses. work at Kagoshima, near the head This petition, it j, t1nderstood, i~ the

outcome of the strong feeling against WEST AFRICA a local firm who, in July last year, Progreas in Kamerun imported from Japan 2,000 mats inscribed with a mosque, and the MRS. C. W. McCLEARY writes 'Kalma' or the creed, 'there is no home: God but one God, and Mahomet is "We have macadamized roads his prophet.' These mats were from the coast to Elat, and an auto plays between the points. Our men seized by the police to prevent a dis- cycle it easily in two days. Wagons turbance which was feared if sale drawn by men can now transport were allowed, and the firm was or- our loads, altho the black man's dered by the district magistrate to pack is most used. The natives refrain from selling the mats for two would rather carryon their back than push and pull a wagon. So months, which period was extended much clearing has been done around here that the heat is much more inby the local government for one year tense. I can not travel in it as I in December last year."-The Moslem World.

NORTH AFRICA once could. It seems to exhaust me.

M Thanksgiving on the Nile Our station now has IS adult and ORE than 50 years ago mission three babe workers. We have two out-stations. The whole mission work in Egypt was apportioned numbers about 60. There are 19 to the United Presbyterian Church. furloughs due next year, and we are From a modest beginning large num- wondering how the breaches will be bers of churches and communicants, filled. The work assumes such pro- schools for boys and girls, two portions, we are just as busy as in flourishing colleges, a theological former days. The year following se,?inary and several hospitals are my return we had almost a new domg a noble work, from Alexan- force here, and we also had a most dria, through upper Egypt, and be- eventful year. Misfortunes followed yond Khartum in the Sudan. in quick intervals-perhaps you have Thanksgiving Day was doubly cele- heard of them. A saw-mill shipped brated at the American mission from America was brought to us church in Cairo by Dr. Andrew Wat- from the coast in 10 months. The son, who preached the sermon, at men went down to get it, fired it up, the same time commemorating the and started to run it up over the /fifty-second anniversary of his minis- Government road. A weak bridge try in Egypt. The American resi- broke, and threw it into a ditch 20 dents in Cairo, numbering one feet down, and upside down. Our hundred or more, enjoyed a Thanks- two white men on it had a miracu- giving dinner at Heliopolis, with ap- lous escape by being thrown forward propriate toasts and speeches. At into the mud and water. After being Assyut a thanksgiving picnic in a laid up for repairs, at least a hun- beautiful park on the banks of the dred boys brought it to the station.

Nile seemed a unique celebration to Here it continues to attract the won- the Americans accustomed to the dering natives, and saws great logs, cold, bleak winds of an Ohio thanks- from which we expect to have our giving. The tall, graceful palms, buildings."

oleander trees pink with bloom, chrysanthemums and roses, sur- A Record Confirmation A rounded the bountiful tables, above T Gayaza, 12 miles from Mengo, on August 30th, Bishop Willis which waved the American flag. The 70 participants were nearly all confirmed 330 candidates, the largest teachers in Assyut College of 400 confirmation held in recent years in boys, the girls, and boys' school, or Uganda. The Rev. T. Owrid, now workers in the Assyllt Hospital. at home on furlough, tells us that a

MTSSTONAHY

number of the Christians, in response He. claimed to be a direct descendant to an appeal made by the Rev. A. L. of the Queen of Sheba and King Kitching, of Ng'ora, have offered to Solomon. In any event, he seems to go to Bukedi, in the eastern province, have been a capable monarch, and ill as teachers. Uganda Notes says: his death the world certainly loses "In the neighborhood of the capital one of its most picturesque figures. the days of large baptisms and large confirmations are passing, as the mass SOUTH AFRICA movement spends its force, and the maj ority tends to become Christian. I Indian Uprising in Natal For this reason the number is the T is a surprize to many to learn more remarkable. It is the deserved that there are not less than 150,- result of steady and systematic visiting and direct personal appeal. That 000 Hindus in Natal, and it is a the movement itself is not merely superficial is shown by the fact that greater surprize that being there the the candidates themselves, on the confirmation day, contributed no less Hindus have shown sufficient enterthan Rs 254 (:£I6 18s. 8d.). In no district more than in Gayaza have prise to rise up against the represthe Baganda Christians been more systematically trained to give, and sive measures of the Government. in none have they responded better to the appeal. It was unfortunate From every point of view the situathat Mr. Owrid, to whose untiring energy the result is so largely due, tion is interesting, if not to the peowas not personally present. ple of Natal, at least to the onlook- Menelik of Abyssinia ing world. A few years ago the MENELIK II., emperor of Abys- sinia, is dead at last. The death scarcity of labor in the sugar-cane of this monarch has been reported a ~umber of time$ and as often offi- plantations which line the coast of cially denied, but this time it is officially announced from his capital Natal, and also in the coal mines of that he has passed away and that the interior, led to the indenturing Prince Lidj Jeassu, a youth of 18 of large numbers of Indian coolies. years, whom Menelik himself designated, is his successor. His most Against the protest of the other noteworthy achievement was the defeat of the Italian expedition of 70,- colonies in South Africa, these coolies 000 men sent against him in I 896, but he appears to have done much have been brought over in such numbesides this to bring his kingdom up to approximate modern standards. bers as to become a distinct and em- He embraced Christianity and maintained a Christian church, albeit most ba.rrassing fa.etor in the already com- Christians would probably have some little difficulty in recognizing Mene- plIcated SOCIal system. With the lik's church as Christian, since it is said to represent a strange mixture whites and blacks already arraigned of Christianity and heathenism. Menelik was nearly 70 years old. against each other, it boded only trouble for laborers of an utterly different race and civilization to be brought into the country. Upon the expiration of their ltaoboIrndciaonotrracrtes~ instead of returning indenturing, the coolies for the most part elected to remain in South Africa as traders and farmers.

Being accustomed to subsist upon the scantiest fare, and their standard of IivinR being exceedingly low, they began not only to prosper in this land of abundance, but actually to tl1reaten the inoustries of the whites.

Classes Among the K;ikuyu T HE unhappy controversy, re- ferred to elsewhere in our col- nmns, has made the name of Kikuyu known to many people for the first time. But Scotch missionaries have

been at work there for over 15 years, A heavy rain of cinders and scoria and one of them contributes the fol- fell continuously for five days. The lowing facts about the people: "The inhabitants escaped in canoes to the Kikuyu are divided into very dis- Presbyterian and other mission !:>ta- tinct classes. The little boys, up to tions, where nine hundred are lJeing the age of IS, look after thl;! herds, cared for. This is the field where Dr.

taking them away from the villages John G. Paton spent his life and did in the morning and bringing them his great work, and deep interest is back at night. At IS, a boy is ad- awakened by the account of this terrimitted into the warrior class. The ble visitation.

young warriors' sole occupation nowadays is to bedeck themselves OBITUARY with paint and feathers, and to roam Samuel B. Capen, of BOlton about the country brandishing their spears and otherwise advertising their A NOTHER of America's most self-importance. Later on, the war- prominent laymen: has passed to rior buys a wife, and passes thereby his reward on his way around the into the third class-that of married world. Samuel Billings Capen, presimen. He may pay for his wife as dent of the American Board of Commany as 60 sheep, valued at about l11!SSlOners for Foreign Missions, £16. He now builds a house for died in Shanghai, January 30th, from himself, having hitherto slept in the pneumonia, after only a few days' common village hut for young men, illness. while his wife opens up a garden. Dr. Capen was born in Boston on December 12, 1842, and was grad- Thenceforth he settles down to an uated from the English High School empty, useless life, of which beer- of Boston in 1858, and received the drinking and gossiping among his honorary degrees of A. M. from neighbors form the principal ele- Dartmouth in 1893, and LL.D. from ments. It is the wife who has to Oberlin and Middlebury in 1900.

bear the burden of life, and she is He was president of the Congrekept hard at work from morning till gationalist Sunday-school and Pubnight. She cultivates the crops, cuts lication Society, 1882-1899, and vicethe firewood, cooks the food, draws president of the American Congregathe water, and brings home the daily tionalist Association since 1903. He supply of potato leaves to feed the was a director of the Boston City sheep in her hut overnight. And, Missionary Society, and a trustee of lastly, there are the headmen, who the United Society of Christian Enare just what you would expect them deavor. He was president of the to be as the result of such lives."- Boston Municipal League, 1894-1899, The Life of Faith. and president of the Board of Trus- tees of Wellesley College since 1905.

OCEAN WORLD He was chairman of the Executive Committee of the Laymen's }{]:is- New Hebrides Catastrophe sionary Movement of the United THE report comes that a great vol- States and Canada since 1906, and canic upheaval has· visited the was a member of the Board of island of Ambrim, in the New Managers of the' North American Hebrides group. It is said that the Civic League for Immigrants.

vast lava streams overwhelmed the We plan to pu blish an article in Presbyterian hospital, while numerous a subsequent number on Dr. Capen's French and English business houses work in behalf of Christian mis- and cocoa plantations were destroyed. sions.

BOOKS ON

AND MISSION LANDS OUT OF THE ABYSS. An autobi~raphy of by divinity. Miss Palmer has given one who was dead and is abve again. us here the practical examples of Introduction by Gipsy Smith. 12mo. what God is doing with and through 288 pp. $1.25, net. Geo. H. Doran Com- pany. New York, 1913. men in connection with the work of Those who have not experienced the Salvation Army. Incidentally, it can never appreciate the over- light is thrown on the various departwhelming power of the craving for ments of the Army work-Social and strong drink. This powerful, in- Industrial, Relief and Rescue, Prison tensely graphic story cf a young wife and Open-air. They are personal and mother who was in the grip of stories of men and women that rethe fiendish appetite can not fail to mind us of the "Twice-born Men" awaken a deep sympathy with such. stories of Harold Begbie-without so slaves to alcohol. The story of the much of that writer's literary style struggles of this woman to combat and personal philosophy. They are the demon rum opens our eyes to none the less compelling in interest its power; it also shows the devilish and power. character of those who deal in alco- THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Edited holic drinks and of others who tempt by Rev. D. MacGillivray, D.D. 8vo. them to intemperance. This wife 735 pp. $1.50. Christian Literature and mother, surrounded by patient Press, Shanghai, 1913. love, stript her own children nak~d to buy whisky and even sold the ht- Every student of Chinese affairs, tle outfit' prepared for her unborn whether missionary, political, social, educational, or commercial, will welbabe to satisfy her craving. Reso- come the fourth issue of this valuable lutions, promises, threats, sickness, compendium of information. The death, loss of friends and property volume for 1913 is even more comwere of no avail to break the habit. plete and informing than the pre- It was only the power of God, the vious volumes. The articles are by loving help of a missionary and a experts, the statistics are gathered from reliable sources, and the whole pastor and constant prayer to God, scheme is so complete that it seems that finally broke the power of the as tho nothing had been omitted. demon, but took away also the desire Dr. Arthur H. Smith has confor strong drink. tributed the chapter on "Generai . As literature the story is lacking Survey," from which we have quoted in the REVIEW (October, November in finish but not in power. It is an and December). Rev. E. C. Lobenintensely human document and an un- stine and Dr. J. Campbell Gibson usualiy strong temperance story-a have reported the Mott conferences, true personal history. We are some- and others take up in like manner what surprized that the author omits the revolution, political development entirely the name of. Christ in t~e and the progress and fruits of Chrisnarrative, altho quotmg from HIS tianity in China. The statistics show sayings and acknowledging the only pow~r to be in God.

THE SALVAGE OF MEN. By Agnes L. Pal- that in 191I there were 5,17! mer. 12mo. 214 pp. $1.00, net. Flem- Protestant foreign missionaries in 770 ing H. Revell Co., New York. stations, with 207,747 baptized Chris- Stories of humanity are always tians and a total Christian commu- of interest, but this interest is in- nity of 370,000-an increase of creased when the humanity is touched 50,000 over the previous year.

"LACKED YE ANYTHING." A small FOLLOWING THE SUNRISE. A Century of Baptist Missions, 1813-1913. By Helen volume bearing this title has recently been published by Messrs. Morgan & Barrett Montgomery. Illustrated, Scott, giving an account of the formation and work of the Egypt General 12mo, 291 PI? 50c., l1;et; postage, 8c.

extra. American Baptist Pub. Society Philadelphia, 1913. '

Mission. It is a soul-stirring story of JUDSON THE PIONEER. By J. Mervin Hull. how a band of young men in Bel- lllustrated, 12mo, 187 pp. Cloth, SOc. fast were, some thirteen years ago, and $1.00, net.. postage, _ Bc. extra. called and sent forth to labor for God American Baptist Pub. Society, Phila- delphia, 1913. amid the darkness of the Mohamme- THE IMMORTAL SEVEN. Judson and His danism of Egypt. Going forth in Associates-Dr. and Mrs. Adoniram entire reliance on Him Who had Judson, Samuel Newell, Harriett Newell, called them, they have proved in a remarkable way the faithfulness of Gordon Hall, Samuel N ott, Luther Rice. By James L. Hill, D.D. Illus- trated, 16mo, 151 pp. American Bap- His promise, both with regard to tist Publication Society, Philadelphia, 1913. their own material support and also in the blessing which has ac..:ompanied AFRICA IN TRANSFORMATION. By Norman their work. Schools for the children, MacLean. Illustrated, 8vo, 262 pp. a dozen mission centers, a well- 55., net. James Nisbet & Co., Ltd., London, 1913.

equipped hospital, and a weekly' GREATHEART OF PAPUA (James Chalmers). -By W. P. Nairne, M.A. Illustrated, Christian paper with a circulation of 16mo, 229 pp. 25., net. Oxford Ul,iseveral thousand throughout the versity Press, London, 1913. whole country, are some only of the things that God hath wrought. Souls THE SPIRIT OF JAPAN. By the Rev. G. H. Moule. Illustrated. Paper, Is. 6d.; have been saved (some notable con- boards, 25. Student Volunteer Mis- sionary Union, London, 1913. versions, indeed, having crowned the labors of the missionaries), and a THE MTSSIONARY MOTIVE. Edited by W. living testimony to the reality of Paton, M.A. Price, 2s. Student Chris- God's power has been set forth. In- tian Movement, London, 1913.

MEN AND THE WORLD ENTERPRISE. Edited deed, this small book will stimulate by Charles T. Bateman. Is., Itct. Oli- phant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh, the faith of all who read it, for it is 1913. a 'truly inspiring record of what God can do with a handful of men who MANUAL OF MISSIONS. By Rev. Carl L. Howland. 75c., net. Fleming H.

will seek first His Kingdom, and Revell Co., New York, 1913. BROTHERING THE Boy. An lp,pea1 for trust Him outright. For the benefit Person, not Proxy, in Social Service. of those who may have any difficulty By W. Edward Rafferty, Ph.D. 16mo, in obtaining the book, and who would 220 pp. 75c., net, postpaid. Griffith & like to come into personal contact Rowland Press, Philadelphia, 1913. STEWARDSHIP AMONG BAPTISTS. By Alwith the work of the Mission, it may bert L. Vail. 16mo, 140 pp. SOc., net; be said that the general secretary of postage extra. American Baptist Pub.

the Mission is Mr. J. Martin Cleaver, Society, Philadelphia, 1913.

10, Drayton Park, London, N., Eng- FARMERS OF FORTY CENTURIES; OR, PER- MANENT AGRICULTURE IN CHINA, KOREA lanel. AND JAPAN. By F. H. King, D.Sc. Il- NEW BOOKS lustrated, 8vo, 441 pp. $2.50. Mrs. F. H. King, Madison, Wis., 1911.

TIlE NEW ERA IN ASIA, By Sherwood "LACKED YE ANYTHING." A Brief Story Eddy. Illustrated, 16mo, 215 pp. of the Egypt General Mission. By Cloth, 50c.; paper, 35c.; postage, Bc. George Swan. With an Introduction by the Rev. Charles Inwood, F.R.G.S. extra, Missionary Education Move- Illustrated, 12mo. Cloth, Is.' 6d.; mellt, New York, 1913. paper, Is. Morgan & Scott, London, 1913. ASIA AT THE DOOR. A Study of the Japa- nese Question in Continental United THE HoPE OF THE RErEMPTION OF SOCIETY. States, Hawaii and Canada. By By Malcolm Spencer, M.A. 16mo., pp.

Kiyoshi K. Kawakami. 8vo, 269 pp. 204, 2s. 6d. net. Student CWhr.isct.i,anLoMndoovne-i $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New ment, 93 Chancery Lane, York, 1914. 1913.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1912

AND ROMAN CATHOLIC

Most of the Protestant missionary The American Presbyterian Board societies believe in conducting mis- of Foreign Missions conducts no missions among Roman Catholics for sions in Europe, but many Presbytemuch the same reason that they would rian churches assist such continental carry the Gospel to Protestants who Protestant work as that of the McAll were in the same condition of ignor- Mission if! France, and Waldensian ance, superstition and sin. The policy Church in Italy. and practise of the Roman Catholic Church, in keeping the Bible and the The American Board of Commisright of private interpretation from sioners for Foreign Missions conducts the common people, has kept the missions in Spain, Austria and Bulmasses in ignorance of what should be their only infallible rule of faith and garia. practise. As a result, also, the people The Baptists (South) have a proshave remained largely illiterate and unprogressive. Their religious lead- perous mission in Italy. The Methoers, being exalted to positions of suo dist Episcopal Board (North) conpreme authority, have often abused ducts missions in Italy, Germany and their opportunity aud with an ignor- Austria under the care of a Methodist ant populace have not found it neces- bishop. The American Seamen's sary to be highly educated or spotless Friend Society and the Bible societies in character. The need for Protestant also carry 011 useful and extensive spemissions to the masses in Roman Ca- cial work. From the British Isles and tholic countries is evident from the Protestant Europe many missionaries contrast between Papal and Protest- are sent to preach in the Papal lands. ant Europe and Papal and Protestant America. The Protestant Episcopal The total Protestant missionaries in Church conducts no missions for Ro- Papal Europe reported are 276 with man, Greek or other normally Chris- 930 local helpers in 184 stations and tian sects. 296 outstations. The Protestant con- verts reported number ro,097 com- municants and 28,086 adherents.

ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS TO THE NON- CHRISTIAN WORLD According to the "World Atlas of contrast to 25,000 missionaries from Christian Missions," the 200,000,000 Protestant societies. Roman Catholics of the world support The Roman Catholic mlSSlOns 1n some 15,801 foreign missionaries, in various countries are as follows: '" ,~ ~ ., ., 'v~" $!j ~" .=~ .~ ~ "il ',.E".,., <lJ .'~" "bIJ .,l! 'tui ~ -;: ""- :b" S 'E .~~ Z" 0 ·"t C ~ :'.".J .B.""c: Ul r0o. Z" ~ "",0 62,703 ~ u:~ 244 64,070 u" Japan …………….. 2 145 33 " 47 986,168 Korea 1 45 10 "0 242 1,060,369 16,452 China ~~~:i' b·ep·e~·cie·~~i~~ 11 1,201 550 (£ 45 6.025 56,217 8,220 621 632 ~ 4,475 170.074 Yarther India ……… 3 77 363 13,046 2,242,922 426.480 383 1 99 53 5,081 76 22,576 East Indies ………… 3 1,049 9 156 553 120,109 1,133 16 1,755 291 3,846 547 5,080 74,032 4,844 Oceania •.••..•…….•. 9 765 3 164 3,169 4,677 58.548 55,443 13 230 2,253 22 26 Illdia . .. ………………………….. 1 378 41 32 408 1,708 1,721 231,358 2,072 Persia 313 291 531 158 468,473 17,480 10 587 5,287 517 2,933 334 177 401,796 Turkey ….. . .. .. .. .. ……•. …. 335 177 258 350,953 3,930 North Africa ……….. 5 476 88 1,187 1,569 228 272,929 West Africa . 6 186 1,811 957 1,354 269 67,255 259,870 South Africa . ……………. 6 114 304 418 1,384 40,000 Central Africa ……………. 9 64 376 1,667 284 1,325 1,091,429 88 323 340 6,455,047 African Islands 6 6,985 445 467 23 282 South America 10 309 435 147 128 263 29,922 45 Central America 5 239 391 U. S. Indians … :: ::: :: 6 46 22,444 lJiocese of l.1:acao ……. I 55 17,474 Grand Totals ••…. 107 4,979

AN D SCENES IN GREAT BRITAIN AND

I. A Russian Greek Bishop. 12. St. Peter's Cathedral, Rome. 13. S ome Hunga rian PeaS3 l1ts. 2. A Swiss V111age Scene. 14. S eamen's Be thel. Navies , Ita iy. 3. Babies ' Castle , Barnardo Homes. I S. S ome of Barnardos' Raw Materia l. 4. Seame n's Mission , Antwerp. 16. Moravjan Headquarte rs, Herrnhut, S axony. 17. A Spanish I'easan t Girl. ,.5. Cathedral. Cordova, Spain 18. Gibraltar-The Pillar of I-l et'cld es. 9. A Spanish Express Cart. 6. f.~f~~~je~i~atfs ~nolr~odcion . 20. Scllil12' Onions in Spain. 21. D ry Land Training Ship, Quarrie r Homes. 8. P rotestant Mission in France. 22. David Baron's Mission to Jews, Lo ndon. 9. Candidates for Barnardo Homes. 10. Rus sia n Pe<:J,~a n t. 11. The Quar rie r H omes in S cotla nd .

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. xxv. No.8. AUGUST, 1912 VOl.. xxxv. No. R. Old Scrie.~ New Series Signs of the Times LIGHT AND SHADOW IN TURKEY address, by Professor Minassian, had for its subject, "The Fundamental OPPOSITE the American Mis- Conditions for the Reform of Our sion Normal School in Sivas, in Schools."

Asiatic Turkey, stands the Turkish The work of the American Board Normal School, the erection of which is progressing. The schools are marks a new educational era in Tur- crowded, an increasing number of key. Its pupils are to be prepared pupils coming from the best Mofor the task of teaching in the vil- hammedan homes; hospitals are lage schools, and thus modern edu- thronged with grateful patients; and cation is to be provided for the Turk- church activities are much· in eviish children. dence. At Smyrna they are starting buildings for the International Col- At Erzerum, a little east from lege, and the Girls' Institute is re- Sivas, an association of Armenian joicing over securing a beautiful new women has established a normal site through the generosity of the school, which is preparing 20 young Woman's Board. At Marsovan they women for teachers of village schools. are building a hospital, a church, a A number of schools for girls have library and a gymnasium. These new been opened in villages of the prov- structures will make Marsovan one ince, and the work is conducted cred- of the greatest missionary centers of itably. Its support comes from Ar- the world. menians III Egypt and Constantinople. On the other hand, Sisak Manou- kian, secretary of the Young Men's At a recent conference of Ar- Christian Association at Adana, Asia menian-speaking teachers, held under Minor, tells a pathetic story of the the auspices of the American Normal need for Christian help. When Bahri School at Sivas, the teachers of the Pasha, the last governor under the Gregorian with other Christian teach- old constitution, went to Adana, there ers present. This cooperation of Gre- were only 14 drinking places in the gorian with other Christian teachers city. During the ten years of his is a most hopeful sign. The meetings were well attended. The chief * The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. stay, by the advice of some of his In France voices are beginning to friends, the number was increased to be raised against the favoritism shown forty. After the declaration of the by the French Government to Islam, new constitution, in order "to be in that it employs mollahs in the close followers of civilized peoples," public schools of its African colleave was given for more saloons, so onies and thus indirectly aids the that just before the massacre they Mohammedan propaganda. In the numbered about seventy. Now, two independent newspaper La France and a half years after, there are more d'Outremer, an experienced high ofthan 220. Another terrible fact is ficial, Mr. Bobichon, Gouverneur an alarming increase in the number honoraire des Colonies, warned of houses of ill-fame. against this dangerous favoritism. He stated that favors shown to Islam al- CHRISTIAN GOVERNMENTS AND most always have been detrimental to ISLAM the fetish worshiping negroes, that Islam always needs strict supervision THE friendly attitude of the Ger- because it causes ferment and excite- man Government to both Roman ment among primitive people, and that precautions against the spread Catholic and Protestant missionaries of Islam should be taken. In the in its African colonies has been well-known newspaper Le Temps, noted" and now the German Colonial which is usually very friendly to Secretary, Dr. Solf, at the meeting of Mohammedanism in North Africa. the German Parliament (Reichstag) the question, if Islam aids the nehas spoken again to the same pur- groes in Africa, has also been dispose. On April 30, 1912, the social- cust and negatively answered. It IstIC member of the Parliament, pleaded for greater care in the treat- Noske, spoke of the fine educational ment of fetish worshiping negroes by influence of Islam upon the African white men. negro, when Dr. Solf arose and said, "Islam has been placed over against THE DISTURBANCES AT FEZ Christianity by the preceding speaker manifestly for the purpose of prais- SERIOUS disturbances took place ing Islam for its effect upon the na- in the city of Fez, in Morocco, tives. That is a merely academic question for us. When we, a Chris- during the month of April. Fez, lotian state, have acquired countries cated about 125 miles south of Tancontaining uncivilized inhabitants, it gier, is an ancient city, having been is our duty to make propaganda for founded in 786 by the younger Mu1ai Christianity, without paying attention Edris, a descendant of the prophet, to any other religion. The history and is the northern capital and holy of Islam proves that its effect upon city of the empire. The number of the natives is by no means favor- its inhabitants is estimated at I50,- able. Islam has done nothing for 000, of whom about 15,000 are Jews. the wide world, it is no carrier of It is a most picturesque city, with culture and civilization." Dr. SoH's walls and narrow streets which are statement was much applauded. spanned by arches, with many sightly mosques and decorated houses, and * },rlrSSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1912. page 402.

OF THE

with the Sultan's palace and a Moor- violence of the infuriated mob, the ish college. It has two parts, a new Jews suffered worse. Moroccan Jews and an old. are used to persecution. They can not hold property. They may only The disturbances took place mainly ride on mules or asses, and outside in the new part of the city and were the towns. They may not defend directed against the Christians, na- themselves when attacked by Motive and European, and, as usual at hammedans, except in their own all disturbances in Morocco, against houses. They must wear dark cloththe Jews. Religious hatred of the ing. They must live in their quar- Mohammedans rose to its height dur- ter, the Mellah, the gates of which ing the riots, the women taking a are guarded by soldiers, whom the prominent part by encouraging the Jews are obliged to pay. In a genmen from the roofs with cries of eral way, it may be well said that "The blessing of God be upon you, tIle life of no Jew is very safe in oh! ye holy warriors!" and "May lHorocco at any time. In the Mel- God help you, oh! ye holy warriors!" lah of Morocco about 15,000 Jews and by shrieking joyfully that the huddlled together, when the out- Christians were being killed. Even breaks occurred. The butchery among well-drest, better-class women par- them was brutal, probably hundreds ticipated in this. being killed. The Mellah was plun- dered and a large part of it was The missionaries of the North Af- destroyed, so that thousands of poor rica Mission found a refuge in the Jews were left homeless, naked and English Consulate, and it, as well as starving. the district containing most of the houses of the Europeans, was closely In this connection it is interesting guarded. Many Christians found a to note what a colporteur of the refuge there. British and Foreign Bible Society wrote concerning native Christians A number of the Christians were in Fez a very short time before the in their offices in the town when the outbreak. He said, in The Bible in slaughter began. Some were saved the W orid, "When we reached Fez by Moors who hid them. Some tri~d we lodged with a native Christian to escape from the mob which broke and his wife. In their house a little into the houses, by getting on to the group of Christians met each Lord's roofs, but, horrible to state, they Day to study the Word of God. Even were actually thrown down from the when one did not understand their roofs by the women. Of one, it is language, one could not but feel that reported that the women first bat- the power of the Spirit was inspiring tered him about, then cut his throat this little congregation. Our host and threw him down into the street. was converted many years ago. Thus the slaughter and the spoliation Since then he has led a number of went on, until thousands of French men and women to Christ. He is troops poured into the city. Twenty also interested in several others whom French officers and thirteen civilians he hopes soon to win." had been murdered, besides a large number of native Christians. While With thanks to God, we believe many Christians suffered from the

that the native Christians in Fez preparatory only to the understand- were well prepared to meet perse- ing of this book. The library con- cution and death. sists of 30,000 volumes, but there is OBSERVATIONS IN EGYPT not one book representative of mod- ern science, or art, or literature, or A PRIVATE letter from an ex- philosophy. Students from more perienced friend who has so- than a dozen nationalities spend from journed three months in Egypt, dur- 12 to 15 years in the institution, but ing which he met students, mission- pass out into the world as ignorant aries and educationalists, and inter- of modern life as when they entered.

viewed public and business men, Teachers and pupils cry, "It is all in nationalists, Copts, English and the Book," but modern Egyptians French, relates some interesting ob- feel the insufficiency of Islam, as it servations. One is political, viz.: now is, and its blind teachers. that England is really governing A third observation is educational, Egypt and is there to stay. Lord viz.: that the hope lies in the govern- Kitchener, the soldier-hero of Khar- ment and mission schools. The lead- tum, seems to be omnipresent from ing men of Egypt agree on that. Our the Mediterranean to the Sudan. He observer visited 30 institutions, rangis the reason why the Turkish army ing- from the Moslem village "kuttab"

did not march across Egypt to Trip- to the highest colleges of law, medi- oli, why the nationalists are so quiet, cine, engineering, commerce and and why so many irrigation and agriculture. The government spends drainage plans for the reclaiming of annually about $2,500,000 in the deagricultural Egypt are being made velopment of its schools, with more and carried out. than 250,000 students, and it fur- nishes the type for hundreds of Another observation is religious, viz.: that Mohammedanism is inade- other native scbools of all grades quate to satisfy the New Egypt. The throughout Egypt. The missionary observer visited El Azhar, the great- institutions are doing efficient and est Mohammedan university in the noble work, especially among the world, being accompanied by Sheikh Copts, and educfltion is creating bet- EI Ghamrawi, a graduate of El ter citizenship, better domestic life, Azhar and of Oxford, also a devout and a clearer conception of true re- Moslem. His observations strangely ligion. confirmed the need of modernization, recognized by the Moslems them- Education is opening Egypt to the selves, of which we spoke some time preaching of the Gospel in the same ago (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, measure in which it is weakening 1912, page 401). There are the same the dominion of Islam and of superstudies, the same methods, and the stition. same text-books as at the founding of the school 900 years ago. The INTEREST IN MISSIONS IN GERMAN Koran remains the chief text-book, and all studies of commentaries, logic, T UNIVERSITIES rhetoric, and Mohammedan law are HE German Christian Students' Federation has decided to appoint a laborer for the specific purpose of increasing the interest of German

students in mISSIons and strengthen- The American Summer Schools of ing the Students' Union for Mission, Missions are to be imitated; and two which is comparatively far weaker such schools are planned for this year, than the Student Volunteer Move- the one in Beneckendorf from August ments in North America and Great 7 to r 5, the other in Altenbrak from Britain. The appointee is Rev. H. October 2 to ro. The latter is to be Kieser, who has been a teacher in the for young men especially, but the num- Missionary Training Schoo! in Base! ber of attendants at each is to be for some time and who expects to limited.

visit the universities of Germa.ny and ENCOURAGING PROGRESS IN SIAM Switzerland and, if possible, the Bible Schools of Wurtemberg and the nu- SINCE r840 the Presbyterian merous German Training Schools for Church is the only Protestant school teachers. body working in Siam and Laos. At the same time the appointment There are 85 mlss10naries. The of the first missionary pastor for stu- religion of the country is Buddhism, dents is announced, Pastor Fr. Sig- but the government has made the mund-Schultze, founder and director Christian Sabbath a legal holiday, of the first University Settlement in when all government offices are closed. Berlin, having been called to look after The late king, who reigned 42 years, the spiritual welfare of students from abolished slavery, established railroad Asia in, the German universities. ami telegraph systems and made some progress toward the suppression of MISSION STUDY IN GERMANY gambling and the opium habit. The new king has distributed T HE International Mission Study memorial gifts to churches, temples, Conference at Lunteren in Hol- hospitals and schools. Useful furniland, last September,* caused the stir- ture was given to all the mission ring up of interest in the movement schools and hospitals, and His Main Germany. An Executive Commit- jesty has assured the missionaries of tee, called the "Mission Study Com- his sympathy and good will. In a mission," was created by the inter- letter published and read in all the ested societies and met in Halle on schools, the King clearly states that February 14th and 15th. This com- all religions will be respected and mission decided to publish missionary have perfect freedom, but whatever text-books through the Basel Mission- religion a man professes, he must ary Book Store. One of the first truly believe and live up to its retext-books wiII deal with the important quirements. subject, "German Colonies and Missionary Work." It is also proposed ANTI·CLERICAL REVOLT IN to make the use of already published BELGIUM missionary books easier by adding THE little kingdom of Be1giUll1, "keys" and "skeleton outlines," and whose population consists overto publish a number of wall-maps and missionary pictures. whelmingly of working people, has a peculiar election law. The triple "* See :MISSIONARY REVIEW, December, 1911, vote is based on fatherhood, property page 943. and education, and thus gives a great

advantage to the conservative, clerical King's fourth son, the rest of the royal element. Thus, all efforts looking family and the great majority of his toward the adoption of universal subjects belong to the Greek Orthodox suffrage have been defeated and a Church. Yet none can sell or give minority has been maintained in away a copy of the New Testament power. Thus, all measures disagree- except in the ancient Greek. Every able to this minority can be easily offender, if caught, is fined or lInside-tracked by it. prisoned.

Recently parliamentary elections The Greek Orthodox Church has were held in Belgium. Their main less of the worship of Mary and more issue was a demand by the clericals worship of Christ than her Western that the church schools shall receive Latin sister. While no images are alfrom the government the same finan- lowed in Greek churches, the icons cial support that is now given to puh- (pictures of Christ or the saints), are lic instruction in the various com- regarded with utmost veneration. The munities. Liberals and Socialists ignorance of the Greek priests is said cornbined in antagonizing this propo- to be appalling, at least in the smaller sition, but they were signally de- towns and in the country, tho a good feated, mainly, it appears, on account theological seminary is found III of the plural voting power. Athens.

As a protest, thousands of workers The Roman Catholic Church has quit their employment, and the vio- nearly 40,000 adherents in Greece, lence in some quarters necessitated while the Church of England and the the summoning of soldiers. The chief German Lutheran Church are also repdisorders took place in the Walloon resented, chiefly in Athens. The Greek provinces, which are not as rigidly Evangelical Church is the real repreclerical as the Flemish provinces. It sentative of the Protestant forces of was quite clear that back of these the little kingdom. Its churches are disorders which were called "strikes" but few in number, but they are in our daily press, there was the in- strongly evangelical and organi.leJ acdignation of the anti-clerical masses cording to the Presbyterian order of over the determination of the clerical government. Its founder was the faminority, kept in power by the triple mous Dr. Michael D. Kalopothakes, vote based on fatherhood, property who died a year ago. and education, to secure governmental support for its parochial schools There are no missionaries of Protesthroughout the kingdom. In Bel- tant societies laboring in Greece togium, as in France and Italy, the day, those of the American Board and masses have grown weary of clerical the Southern Presbyterian Church dominion. having been withdrawn not long after the Greek Evangelical Church had THE GOSPEL IN GREECE been organized. But the people of Greece undoubtedly need more light T HE King of Greece adheres to the and the attention of Protestants should Protestant faith of his father, tho, be turned toward that country. with the exception of the wife of the

MIRACLE OF THE NEZ

THE TRANSFORMATION OF ONCE POWERFUL SAVAGE WARRIORS INTO A LAW-ABIDING, INDUSTRIOUS, CHRISTIAN PEOPLE BY REV. A. M. MC CLAIN, SPOKANE, WASHINGTON Formerly a Missionary Among the Nez Perl,;es LONG the Clearwater tiful spots of the Pacific Northwest. Instead of the precipitous canyon EAJ. River in Idaho and its through which the river plunges along tributaries, may be most of its course, here is an open valley three ar four miles in width by found the remnant of ~ the once powerful tribe of Nez Per<;es (pro- seven or eight in length, hemmed in nounced Na-Per'-cy) Indians. The by mountains 1,500 to 2,000 feet high.

name is of French origin and signifies These walls rise by benches, one above "pierced nose." Why this name should another, like the steps of a giant's have been attached to them is not cer- stairway. Clumps of fir artd pine or- tainly known, for they did not practise nament the sides.

wearing ornaments in the nose more Breaking away on the west is the than other tribes. Their own name far great Nez Per<;es Prairie, a great the tribe is Chopunnish. At present stretch of tableland, now famous for the people number about 1,700, having the immense crops of grain produced, been decimated by wars, small-pox, while to the east is the vast Bitter- measles, and the worst of all their root Forest Reserve. The Kamiah cli- enemies, tuberculosis, from several mate is delightfully mild, and in the times as many. early spring the genial sun woos the They dwell in comfortable houses myriads of wild flowers, while great on their allotments, till the soil, and numbers of birds of all kinds cangre- care for their flocks and herds. Some gate before mating and gaing to their . have hundreds of head of horses and summer homes. In this charming nook cattle. Others have wheat ranches of centers much of legend, history and 500 to 800 acres. The great majority religion of the people.

are respectable, law-abiding citizens. Near the center of this fertile valley But best of all, more than one-fourth rises a cone-shaped mound of basaltic of the entire population are Christians rock, some 75 feet high, known as "the and members of their six Presbyterian Heart." Centuries ago, befare there churches. This after only three-quar- were any people, a huge monster made ters of a century of missionary effort. his way from the great acean to' that Many theories have been advanced point. He was so great that he filled to account for the existence of the the entire valley. Everything was be- American Indian, but the Nez Per<;es ing destrayed, animals and vegetation.

have a legend of their origin, interest- The coyote was wiser than the other ing in itself, but of greater interest be- animails. The fox was his friend.

cause it throws light on their former Calling the fox, he suggested that they religious belief. combine their efforts to destroy the Sixty-five miles up the Clearwater monster. The coyote always carried River from Lewiston, Idaho, is the five sharp flints, and, entering the Kamiah Valley, one of the most beau- creature's mouth while he was taking

food, began cutting at his heart. The tribe to another till she finally fell mound of rock is the point of the among white people, who were kind heart cut off. to her. While still a young woman, wasted with disease, she took her babe After the monster had been killed, on her back and started on the long the coyote and fox decided to divide trail toward the setting sun, to die the remains and make people, so from among her own people. With her the feet they made the BlacKfoot In- own hands she made a grave for the dians and sent them ott to South Ida- Ettie one in the Flathead country. ho. From the great head they made Pressing on, with a sorrowing heart, the Flatheads, and sent them over into not knowing that a kind, overruling Montana, and so on, till all the parts Providence was guiding her weary were used, and all parts of the earth footsteps, she became the unconscious peopled. The fox said, "We have sent deliverer of Lewis and Clarke and people to all parts of the earth, and their companions, as they came over there is nothing left from which to the Lola Trail. make more people for this most beautiful spot of all. The coyote, lifting The Four in St. Louis his paws still dripping with the best heart's blood of the creature, shook On their return journey in the them, and from the drops of blood spring of I806, Lewis and Clarke spent there sprang up the N ez Per~es, the a monLh at Kamiah. Whether the noblest of all the Indian tribe~. Nez Per~es first learned of God and the Bible from them, or from the Hud- The First White Visitors son Bay traders, or from some Catho- lic priest, will never be certainly It was September 20, 1805. The known. However, the mission of the Nez Per~es were in their autumn camp four Nez Per~es who went to St. in the Weippe gathering the winter Louis in 183I for the "White Man's supply of berries and camas root. Book of Heaven" is so well authenti- Some boys came breathlessly into cated that there can be no reasonable camp and told a strange story of a doubt as to the object of their visit. party of men whom they had seen, Many attempts have recently been pale-faced men, men with glass eyes made to discredit the story of that and hair on their faces. The writer heroic journey, but having talked with heard the story in 1900 from an old, relatives and acquaintances of all four old woman who has since died, who of the men, the writer is convinced that claimed to have been present as a child. the embassage was sent "to seek the Light," and that all four were Nez The braves decided to ambush the Per<;es, altho many writers have reparty and kill them. Wat-ku-ese lay ferred to them at Flatheads. dying in her tepee. Overhearing the talk, she asked more about it, and said, Miss Kate McBeth, in her admirable "No, no, do not do so. They are the book, "The Nez Per<;es Since Lewis SU-i-yap-po (white people) of whom and Clarke," (Revelle), page 30, gives I have told you. Be kind to them and their names: (I) Tep-ya-lah~na-jeh­ they will teach you many things." nin (Speaking Eagle), who died in St. Louis; (2) Ka-ou-pu (Man of the 'Vat-ku-ese had been taken captive when a little girl, passed from one

THE MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PERC:ES

Morning), who also died in or near the coming teachers with "The White St. Louis; (3) Ta-wis-sis-sim-nim Man's Book from Heaven."

After gathering what information they could from the Indians, Dr. Whitman returned to New York to secure recruits. The worshipers in the little church in the home town were fairly startled one Sabbath morn- ing that autumn to see the intrepid doctor, whom they supposed to be across the continent, walk into their service, dad in his traveling garb and accompanied by two Nez Perces boys. It is said that his old mother spoke right out in meeting and said, "It's just like Marcus."

HE-O H 'KS– T E-KIN A Wedding Journey "Rabbit s' S kin L eggings." Catlin 's pictu re of There were some consultations with un e of the N e z Pe r~e s Indians wh o we nt t o St. the Board of Missions. Rev. Henry Louis and the only one of the four who lived to H. Spalding and his bride were interr eturn after his fruitl ess search f or the Whitman 's Book of Heaven.

(No Horns on His Head), who died H J CO-A- H' CO-A-n ' COTES-:M IN on the return journey, and (4), Hiyouts-to-han (Rabbit-skin Leggings), " No H orns on His H ead." Catlin's pict ure of the only survivor of the expedition, one of the Nez Perl;;es chie fs who died n ear the altho he never resided among his m outh o f the Yellowstone. on his way home from people again. St. Louis.

This Macedonian Call fr0111 Oregon cepted on their way to do missionary by these four Nez Perces braves was work among the Osage Indians, and heeded by the church, and in 1835 the persuaded to go to Oregon. Dr. Whit- Methodist Episcopal Church sent out Dr. Jason Lee and Daniel Lee, who came West and located in the Willamette Valley. The same year the American Board of Missions sent oUt Rev. Samuel Parker, a Presbytenan Minister, and Marcus Whitman. M.D., a Presbyterian "Ruling Elder.'· They were met by a band of the Nez Perces over in the "Buffalo Country" east of the Rocky Mountains, wither they had gone year after year to meet

man returned to his home and there ignorant of the existence of gold in was a hurried wedding, when Nar- the very hills that afterward produced dssa Prentis became Mrs. Vhitman. millions of it. They had the love of In February of r836, Dr. Whitman Christ in their hearts, and they came and Rev. Henry Spalding, with their solely to bear a message of Him to brides, together with Mr. William H. others. Gray, set out on what has been called "the longest wedding journey on rec- Those were years pregnant with ord." It was not until November 29, heroic self-sacrifice. They were to 1836, that the Spaldings WCle "at make their homes where the first tree home" in their tent at the foot of had not been felled from which to Thunder Hill, in the Lapwai Valley, build it. They must wrest a living Idaho, Dr. and Mrs. Whitman and from the soil when the ax had not yet Mr. Gray having located at Wai-il-lat- been laid to the first tree toward clearpu, about six miles from the present ing the soil. They must live among a city of Walla Walla, Washington. people of whose language they Knew not one syllable, and not one word of When Dr. Whitman left the Nez which had been reduced to writing. Perces in the Buffalo country in the All of this must be endured in such summer of 1835, he told them to meet isolation as is scarcely possible on the him there the next season. As the face of the earth to-day. missionary party were celebrating Independence Day crossing the Great In a few weeks a log house I8x48 Divide they were greeted by a com- feet was built. Preparations were pany of Nez Perces. A large number made to raise some provisions the folof them, men, women and children, lowing season. Ground was put under had made that long journey on horse- cultivation and crops of potatoes ancl back to meet their teachers, who were wheat were grown. The raising of coming with the "Book from Heaven." wheat called for the erection of a grist From the moment of that meeting mill. Burrs were made from native friendship was sealed between the Nez stone, and water from the Lapwai Perces and the missionaries. From the Creek furnished power to turn them. Great Divide to Wai-il-Iat-pu and Lap- The old mill race may still be seen. wai they were not without a Nez Per- Mr. Spalding foresaw that with the ces escort. coming of the white man, game and fish, upon which the Indians chiefly The advance guard of a Christian subsisted, would become scarce, so he civilization had reached the Pacific encouraged them to engage in agrislope. Two refined American women cultural pursuits. They profited by had crossed the Rocky Mountains six their instruction, and many a white years before Fremont gained renown prospector or settler in later years has for himself as "The Pathfinder." It been thankful that he could buy beef, was not to better their own condition grain and vegetables from them. that the missionaries came, for they left good, comfortable homes. It was . The Fint Church and Printing Preas no desire for wealth that enticed them, for they sought not wealth. It was not It might seem from the foregoing' the allurements of gold, for they were that the missionary had forsaken his calling and become a farmer. Not so.

MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PER<;ES 57

These things were only necessary inci- Spalding could draw. It was a great dentals. While he was teaching the day for the Lapwai Mission when a Indians to work with their hands, he printing outfit was unloaded from the also instructed them in the truths of pack animals, given by the native the Gospel. In one of the reports of church at Honolulu. "Upon this, the the earlier years he said the congrega- first printing-press west of the Rocky tions at the religious services numbered Mountains, the typesetting, press- from two to eight hundred. He has left work and binding done by the mission- the record of the organization of a ary's own hands, were printed a few Presbyterian church in the autumn of school-books, the native code of laws, 1838, two years after their arrival. He a small collection of hymns, and the was the Pastor and Dr. Marcus Whit- Gospel of Matthew."

man was ruling elder. This church still Saved From Massacre exists in the Lapwai Indian Presby- terian Church, of which Rev. Mark The work continued without inter- Arthur, a full-blood Nez Pen;es, is the ruption till November 29, 1847, the efficient pastor. This has been truly eleventh anniversary of the arrival at "a mother of churches." There are Lapwai. On that fateful day, with to-day six Presbyterian churches the suddenness of a bolt from the among the Nez Per<;es, all ministered clear sky, the murderous tomahawk of to by native pastors. Workers have the Cayuse indians fell, annihilating gone out from these churches to a the mission at Wai-il-Iat-pu. Dr. and score or more of other tribes to tell the Mrs. Whitman, with twelve of their story of love. This Lapwai Church associates were murdered, and it was was the vanguard of Presbyterianism designed that the Spalding's should on the Pacific slope with at present 764 share the same fate, but they were churches, having a membership of over protected by their faithful Nez Per<;es 78,000. The Pacific Coast now boasts friends. However, they were obliged the largest church in the denomination, to flee from the country. Mrs. Spald- the First Presbyterian of Seattle, ing never recovered from the shock Wash. and hardships of that ordeal, and four Mrs. Spalding taught the Indians, years later went to her heavenly home.

her school sometimes numbering more And was the mission to be counted than 200. They came flocking around a failure? No; a thousand times, no.

her in crowds; men, women and chil- The labors of those eleven years have dren. From early morning ti111ate at been summed up thus: "The Indians night her house was thronged. Women were settled in homes; their crops of came in to see how she drest herself; grain were 20,000 to 30,000 bushels eager eyes observed the preparation a year; the cows brought by the of the meals; they watched her wash missionaries had multiplied into nu- and dress her baby; they followed her merous herds; the sheep given by the about as she swept the floors or made Sandwich Islanders had grown into the beds. Thus it was one continual flocks. In the school which Mrs.

strain. Spalding taught there had been 500 At first all their lessons were printed pupils. A church of a hundred mem- and illustrated by hand, for Mrs. bers had been gathered. The language

had been reduced to writing. A pa- and conducted the religious services. The Spirit of the Lord so used these triarchal government had been estab- messengers that many of the people forsook their heathen ways amI relished. They had adopted a code of newed their allegiance to Christ. Such was the condition when their old mislaws. The Sabbath was observed. The sionary returned to encourage their faith. Churches were built at Kamiah people had been brought from the and Lapwai. During those three years Mr. Spalding baptized 694 Nez Perdarkness of heathenism into liberty in ~es, and nearly 300 among the Spo- kanes and Umatillas, making nearly Jesus Christ." 1,000 in all.

If we paused here in the sketch it On the third of August, 1874, the sturdy, old pioneer passed to his rewould be a great record. But there ward, and his remains were tenderly laid to rest by the sorrowing people is more. For twenty-four years Mr. who venerated him as a father. The people meet Sabbath after Sabbath Spalding was deprived of the privilege and sing the hymns translated by him, and read from the Gospel of Matthew of returning as a missionary to his printed by their teacher and friend. His name is spoken with reverence beloved people, but he never lost his and his life is held in blest memory. Near the confluence of the Lapwai interest in them. Finally a change in Creek and the Clearwater River, in a clump of locust trees, there stands the government policy permitted his a modest marble slab bearing the fol- lowing inscription: return. In 1871 he went back to re- REV. HENRY HARMON SPALDING sume the work so abruptly terminated BORN AT BATH, N. Y. by the Whitman massacre. Stooped Nov. 26, 1803 with age and broken in health, he re- COlfllENCED THE NEZ PER<;ES MISSION turned amid the great rejoicing of the in 1836 people. . DIED AMONG HIS PEOPLE AT They had neither forgotten him nor LAPWAI,!. T. his message. He found them still ob- August 3, 1874 serving the Sabbath and keeping up Aged 70 years, 8 months and 7 days their family worship. A new genera- BLEST WITH MANY SOULS AS SEALS TO tion had grown up in the meantime, HIS MEMORY but they had been instructed by their Among others who rendered ef- ficient and heroic service were Mr. parents in the methods of worship. 'vV. H. Gray, the companion of Whitman and Spalding in r836, and The Great Revival During the remaining three years of Mr. Spalding's life there was one continual harvest of souls. For years the N ez Per~es had celebrated the Fourth of July by a great camp-meeting lasting several weeks, and held near the Lewis and Clarke camping ground at Kamiah. To this camp came renegade Indians from many other tribes. The meetings were a mixture of horse-racing, gambling, trading wives, heathen ceremonies and Christian worship. More and more the evil was in the ascendency until in the summer of 1870 four young men of the Yakima Methodist band came into the camp

12 ] THE MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PER<';ES

the young bride whom he brought almost an invalid, so frail that when three years later. Mr. Gray im- she left St. Louis her friends thought morta~ized his name by giving to the she would never reach her destination. world "Gray's History of Oregon." But the loving Father who had sus- A Mr. Rogers was at Lapwai, and tained the dying Indian girl till she Rev. A. B. Smith and wife were at should succor Lewis and Clarke, and Kamiah, during those early years. whose kind Providence had guided During the years following 1872 a the footsteps of the embassage to St. number of ministers were located at Louis for "The Book," and preserved Lapwai and Kamiah as missionaries, the SpaJdings from the tomahawk of or as government agents or employees. the bloodthirsty savage, had a care NEZ PERCE INDIAN MEMBERS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH Two Scotch Sisters unto this frail bit of clay that was to be the vessel of honor. Whatever may be said of the faithfulness, devotion and efficiency of the Born in Scotland, endowed by a early missionaries and their contem- kind Providence with a keen intellect poraries, and they were a heroic, godly and a deeply religious nature, educated company, the welding together of each in the best schools open to women of other's work and the ultimate mar- her day, softened by sorrow, trained velous success of the mission, belong by experience as a teacher in a colto the McBeth sisters. For more than lege, as a missionary among the naa third of a century, quoting from a tives in the Indian Territory, serving government special agent, "they have as a nurse to the soldiers in the Civil been law, wisdom and conscience of War, and as assistant to Rev. James the tribe." H. Brooks, D.D. in his St. Louis par- ish, Susan Law McBeth came equipped The autumn of 1873 witnessed the to grapple with the problems of the arrival at Lapwai of a frail woman,

Nez Pen;es Mission, and to master reach· an Iudian like an Indian, hence those problems as perhaps few, if any, she began at once to train a native missionaries have done anywhere. ministry. There was and is now no short cut to the ministry. Men are Miss McBeth grew weaker in body recommended for ordination only afyear by year, but as the body became ter years and years of hard, earnest frail she grew strong in mind and study, and then only after they have spirit. She did not mingle much with demonstrated their moral fitness for the people, and in later years rarely the sacred office, and have developed a ever attended their .services, but she high standard of spiritual life. gathered a few of the choicest men about her and trained them for Chris- Visiting an Indian Church tian service as ministers of the Gospel, officers of the church, and Sunday- Go into anyone of the six Presbyschool superintendents and teachers. terian churches (there is no other ex- cept a Roman Catholic Mission*), on When her pupils appeared from Sabbath morning, and you will see as time to time before the Presbytery to orderly and devout a congregation of receive ordination to the ministry, doc- worshipers as can be found anywhere. tors of divinity, who had been trained The men are seated on one side, the in college and seminary, marveled at women on the other. The minister is the wonderful insight into divine truth a Nez Perces. The worshipers are manifested by these children of the Nez Per<;es. The Scripture is read forest. She was joined by a younger from an English Bible, but translated sister, Miss Kate, in 1879, who entered in the Nez Perces language. The into the work with the same zeal and prayer is in Nez Perces. The sermon devotion, but with the aid of a robust is in Nez Per<;es. The singing is in body. She followed somewhat the Nez Per<;es. And such singing. Every methods of the older sister, and with one sings, and sings lustily, if not althe same remarkable success. ways harmoniously. There are no hymn books, no choir, no organist. The elder Miss McBeth passed to They just sing spontaneously and from her reward in r893, after twenty years memory. Their hymns are translaof service, but Miss Kate still teaches, tions from the best Gospel hymns. You prays for and loves the Nez Per<;es. have not understood a single word of that service, but if your spirit is in Their field was limited. They dealt accord with the Spirit of Goo, you with hundreds where others have come have been lifted into the very presence in contact with thousands, but the of the Divine. methods employed by the McBeth sisters with the Nez Per<;es if adapted to As you go out from the church you the conditions and applied to the evan- will see horses tethered to trees and gelization of the millions of China fences all about. Some have come in India or Afnca, would undoubtedl; carriages but more on horseback. bring about the same happy results. Groups are gathering here and there preparing to eat their noon meal. If To the McBeth sisters belong the credit of the present splendid organi- . <Recently the Southern .Methodists have organ· zation of the work. Miss Sue McBeth's Ized a church, near LapwaI, composed of members experience among the Choctaws led (rom the Presbyterian churches. her to the conclusion that no one can

1<)12] THE MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PERC:ES

the weather is not too severe (and it The July Camp-meeting is usually mild), they will cat their lunch under the trees, or if it is cold ,fter the great revival of the early or stormy in a nearby hotlse. Upon seventies, gambling, drinking, immoinquiry you wil! find there is to be an- rality and the observance of heathen other service after noon. The people customs again crept into the Fourth of have come long distances, some five July camp-meetings more and more miles, some ten, and others fifteen each year. Finally, in 1897, a separamiles or more. They have come too tion was made through the efforts of far to make a second trip, and then the Miss McBeth, and the Christians went Indian does not like to be out after into camp by themselves. This was a dark, so their second service is held testing time, for it meant in many insoon after noon. You decide to forego stances a separation of parents and your own Sunday dinner and attend children, or husband and wife. To this meeting also. You go early and make the matter worse, a minister are given a seat near the rostrum, from a neighboring tribe was secured where you have a good view of the and religious services held daily in the people. They come in reverently and heathen camp; the devil's old method quietly, taking their seats in an atti- of mingling truth with error. Not tude of devotion. Not a word is without fear and trembling, but with spoken. great firmness the officers of the churches warned their members When all are seated the minister against going into the heathen camp rises in the pulpit. This is the signal upon penalty of suspension. A few for all to stand. An earnest prayer is went but the great majority of the offered which is followed by singing. Christians, with the younger members The service is like that of the morning, of their families, went into the Chrisexcept that after the sermon there is tian camp. ~t was a great victory. a prayer and testimony meeting. First the elders speak, one after another. Let us look in upon the camp of Then another begins, and before he I898, the first one attended by the has finished another has begun, and writer. A large tent had been secured then another, all speaking at once. You and set up a little way south of Miss begin to count, five-ten-twenty-all McBeth's residence. This was comspeaking at once. The first are be- fortably seated and lighted, and would ginning to sit down, but larger num- accommodate about 500 people. In a bers are getting up-thirty-fifty-al! circle around the big tent were nearly standing at once and all speaking (in a hundred tepees which sheltered an unknown tongue to you), of their some 700 souls. On the other side love to God and their gratitude to Him of Miss McBeth's, not more than half a mile distant, was the heathen camp. furilie~ftofH~&uSoo. fu~n We could distinctly hear the shouting and the beating of drums, and by castminutes a hundred people have given ing the eye across the level space ina testimony of from one to three or tervening, could see the parades by four minutes each. A hundred souls day and the dancing by night. More have been blest. and a few moments than once during those days was it later a hundred souls go out stronger necessary to start a hymn during a to re31st temptation.

service to drown out the din from the around the edge. VVhen the proper other camp, but it was effectual, for time came the service began with "the when 500 lusty voices broke in unison dignity of a general assembly." One with of the Nez Pert;es ministers presided.

"Tuk-a-Iukt i-ku-in J esus-pa," As the meeting progressed tl1e fervor ('Tis so sweet to trust in Jesus), increased, the interest became more and and more intense, and the sing- nothing else could be heard in that ing more vigorous. One after another vicinity. As I was returning to camp of the ministers made some remarks on Sunday night after preaching to a or led in prayer. An hour and a half, white audience in a neighboring vil- two hours, or perhaps more, would lage, when at a point four miles from pass thus before the real sermon be- camp, the words of that hymn burst gan. Sometimes the eyes of a white forth upon the night air, clear and brother would grow heavy with sleep distinct. Reining up my horse, I sat at the midnight hour or after, when in the saddle and joined in the sing- suddenly he would be roused from his ing, and altho the congregation was slumber by a fresh outburst of song four miles away my heart was with that seemed to surpass in volume any them. that had preceded.

The eight Nez Per<;es ministers and I do not recall that any night service several white brethren of the Presby- closed before midnight, but I do re- tery were present on the platform dur- member that some of them continued ing the services. The camp would be till two and three o'clock in the morn- roused about 5 :30 in the morning by ing. But no matter how late the a crier making the rounds on horse- meeting held at night, the lusty tones back, calling to prayer. In a few mo- of the crier were heard at 5 :30 next ments the big tent would be filled, and morning calling to prayer, and again for an hour and a half a Spirit-filled the tent would be filled. Religious and a Spirit-led devotional service fanatics? VVauld to God there were would be held. Then we breakfasted. more religious fanatics. Results?

About 9 :30 the people reassembled for About a dozen heathen Indians con- a more formal service at which there verted to Christianity. Five hundred would be two or more sermons by Nez Christians shielded from the snares Per<;es. The people then went to their and temptations of heathenism. Five tents for dinner and afterward rested. hundred Christians strengthened in At 2 :30 another meeting was held, faith.

when there would be a sermon or As the years have gone by the hea- Bible reading by a white minister and then camp had become less formidable interpreted into Nez Per<;es. This was and less attractive, so it is not so hard usually followed by a prayer and to hold the Christians. The July camp- testimony meeting. meetings have more Bible study now, The great meeting was at night. and have become more like a summer The seats were filled. People filled school, but they are still intensely the aisles, sitting on the ground. The spiritual and extensively evangelistic.

sides of the tent were raised and scores Space forbids to tell of the solemn of people stood or sat on the ground communion service held on the Sab-

12] THE MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PER<;ES

bath nearest the Fourth; of the great Slowly she comprehended what was feast on the Fourth, for which several meant by celebrating the fiftieth anni- beeves were slaughtered; or of the versary of the Nez Per"es mission, and great patriotic meeting on the after- she concluded to remain till the meet- nGon of Independence Day, attended ings were over, for she could remem- by a great throng of both whites and ber much about the first missionaries. Indians. "I sewed two sheets together and No commercial value can be placed filled it with straw to make a bed for upon a human soul. 1£ it were pos- Mu-tu in my house while she stayed sible to do so the church has been for the meetings. She told me that amply repaid for the expenditure of she was in Lewiston the day before, life and money by the salvation of hun- J 2 or 15 miles distant, and saw there dreds of Nez Pen;es who have be- such a nice, warm, red, woolen hood, lieved, even tho nothing else had been and said, 'I did want one for the win- accomplished. The Nez Per"es have ter so much. You know how far I not been content with their own sal- have to ride to church in Kamiah vation. They have "the mind of the (eight or ten miles). But I could not Master," and have heeded the Great get it for I only had two bits (25 Commission. Scores of the ministers cents) .' and laymen have gone to neighboring tribes to tell the Gospel story. At "That afternoon she earned four least six Presbyterian churches have bits more piling wood, and as much the been planted or fostered among other next day. How rich she was then. tribes by these Nez Per"es ,. Heralds One dollar and twenty-five cents. She of the Cross," and often these pulpits put all her bits together in a kind of have been supplied for long periods by pocket with strings to it, and tied it Nez Per"es ministers. around her waist under her dress, tell- ing me with a beaming face, like a The Story of Mu-tu happy child, all she was going to get with the money. First of all that hood, The Nez Per"es are liberal givers, and then tea, coffee and sugar for the and during the last sixteen years their winter. She would go to Lewiston contributions for benevolences, outside for her things after the meetings were their own work, have almost equal1ed over. the amount expended by the Presbyterian Board upon the mission during "The meetings began the next day that time. We will let Miss McBeth with Mu-tu always present, morning, tell the story of Mu-tu in the days afternoon and evening. On the last before money was plentiful among day Mr. Deffenbaugh explained to them as it has been more recently. them what a thank-offering was, and The account is found in her book, put the question, "Now is it in your "The Nez Per"es Since Lewis and hearts to make a thank-offering to the Clarke." Lord for what He has done for you?" There was no response. He said, "If "The name Mu-tu means 'Down the such is in your hearts, I will receive River.' She came down to Lapwai a it, and send it to the Board of Foreign short time before the Semi-Centennial Missions, so they can send, or help meetings in the new Lapwai Church.

send, the light to some other tribe or other tribes. At different times he has people sitting in darkness.' One after visited nearly all the tribes of Idaho another stept up to the stand and laid and Washington, besides going into down their silver pieces. Their silver Oregon, on down to southwestern 'bits' must have turned to gold under Utah, and pushing down ISO miles the Master's eye, for none of them into Nevada. were rich. A few women slipt up, and among them Mu-tu. The Shoshone Romance "Elder Billy sat with Abraham in Follow them on a mission to their the seat just before me. I could not old-time enemies, the Shoshones and help it. I whispered to Billy, 'Won't Bannocks of southeastern Idaho, the you please find out how much Mu-tu story of which reads like a romance. gave?' His son, Robert, at the stand, In the summer of 1896 Mr. Hayes received the offerings. Without at- and a few members of his church went tracting attention he did what I re- across the mountains about 300 miles quested, and whispered back to me, on horseback on a mission to the Lem- 'One dollar.' hi Indians. After holding meetings with them for about a week, they left "One dollar to the Lord, and twenty- their horses and went by train to Fort five cents for herself. I could see- Hall in southern Idaho. Reaching not the dollar, but the coffee, the sugar there about two o'clock in the morning, and tea for the winter, and that beau- they camped by a creek. When they tiful hood-all lying at the Master's showed themselves to the Indians the feet. next day they were given no shelter, and none would attend their meetings. "In a moment two pictures carne be- "Despised and rejected of men." Affore me; at first glance they seemed ter a few days they returned to Lemhi just alike. But, no. This Nez Per~es from whence they started on the rewidow, with her old shawl, faded dress turn horseback journey to Kamiah. and cotton handkerchief on her head, looked darker and older than the J eru- In the summer of 1896, seven memsalem widow, but there sat the very bers of the Kamiah Church accomsame Jesus over against the treasury, panied their pastor to Fort Hall, but watching the gifts, and turning, said, that time all the wayan horseback. 'She hath cast in more than they all.' " Again they met a cool reception. They were given no pasture for their horse~. Robert Williams, one of Miss Sue and no place to camp on the reserva- McBeth's pupils, was the first Nez tion. They pitched camp just outside Perces to receive ordination to the the reservation limits, and for a week ministry. After receiving his orders held meetings every day, morning, afin 1879, he became pastor of the Ka- ternoon and evening. But no Shomiah Church, which position he filled shones or Bannocks attended. Only a faithfully until his death in 1896. He few skulked around the outskirts of was succeeded by one of his converts, the camp and listened. Rev. James Hayes, who still continues as pastor of the church. Mr. Hayes Next July Mr. Hayes set forth again has great power as an evangelist, and on the miSSIOn, but this time accomhis services are often sought in the panied by 22 of his members, men and other N ez Per~es churches, and by

MIRACLE OF THE NEZ PERC:ES

their wives. That year they were met A Great Sacrifice by a delegation of the Shoshones and Bannocks and escorted to a camping- The next April the Presbytery of place on the reservation, and given Walla Walla granted Mr. Hayes a sixpasture for their horses. This change months' leave of absence from his pulof attitude was doubtless largely due pit, in order that he might spend the to the influence of a Christian teacher, time on the Fort Hall reservation. On Miss Frost, who had been there for the Sabbath following the meeting of several years. Presbytery, when their action had been made known to the Kamiah Church, The meetings were conducted much one of the elders said : "We don't as the camp-meeting among the Nez like to give up our pastor for six Pen;es, only on a smal1-er scale. A months, but we know how the white number of the people attended, and missionaries gave up their homes and several profest conversion. Before the came to tell us about Jesus, and we meetings closed seven came to Mr. want Mr. Hayes to go." It was not Hayes and desired baptism, but, with only decided to let him go, but also to a caution born of experience, he said continue his salary for the six months. to them: "I will come again next Then some one said he ought not to year, and if you are of the same heart, be separated from his family for so I will baptize you then." long, so a collection was taken to pay the expenses of moving his family. At the Christmas time the Nez Per- When the plates came back they were c;es camp around their churches and fairly heaped with money, $140 in silhave a week or more of meetings. The ver, and before another Sabbath Mr. next Christmas we were engaged in Hayes and his family were settled on such a meeting in the First Church at the Fort Hall reservation. Kamiah. The evening service had progrest about an hour, when two men During that summer a church was stept in the door. Mr. Hayes stopt in organized at Ross Fork, which within the midst of his sennon. One of the two years had a membership of 72. elders went back, and with great dig- They began to bear fruit at once, for nity, escorted the strangers to the front a short time after this it became known and gave them seats at the side of the to the members of the Ross Fork platform. The sermon was resumed, Church that the white people of the but many sly glances were cast toward newly organized Presbyterian Church the strangers. Presently they were of Pocatello were expecting to build introduced as Pat Ty-hee, a Shoshone, a house of worship. They took up a and Alex Watson, a Bannock, both collection and voluntarily sent a gift from Fort Hall reservation. of $21 toward the new church. This act so imprest the people of Pocatello In a speech made by one of them, that they went to work with a will, and which was interpreted to the congre- in a few months had a beautiful and gation, he said they had been sent by commodious house of worship erected. their people to see "how the Nez Per- And still there are some who scout the <;es worship God." After the close of idea of doing anything for the Indian. the meetings they went home and tried to do it the same way.

FRENCH COLONY OF

BY S. POLLARD, CHAOTING, YUNNAN, WEST CHINA.

IO]NE of the least known to open Tonkin to regular Protestant of far Eastern Coun- missionary work. It seems however tries is the French as if the colony were already open Colony of Tonkin. and that all that is needed, is that The constant stream some society should send a few well of tourists, which equipped mien and women to preach every year flows toward the Orient, Christ among the Annamese residing passes by Tonkin, and while the trav- here. Apparently the French authori- elers spend time in India, Siam, the ties, if properly approached, would Philippines, China and Japan, only place no obstacles in the way, and now and again does one land on the there is no reason why much success shores of Tonkin to see what the should not attend work in the colony. country has to exhibit. Haiphong, the principal port in Among other reasons why Tonkin Tonkin, can be reached from Hong is so little known, is the fact that Pro- Kong in two days. From Haiphong testant missionary work is almost en- there is a fine railway running right tirely lacking in the country. In the through the country to the borders of neighboring state of Annam the Brit- Yunnan at Laokay. There are also ish and Foreign Bible Society has had several branch lines and in other an agent working for eight years and places there afe fine roads which the efforts of this agent, Mr. Bonnet, make traveling about the country safe have been felt over a wide area. and easy. Again in the part of the Laos states subject to France, some Swiss mis- The colony has been under French sionaries have been working bravely, rule for rather more than a quarter suffering at times heavy loss, and en- of a century and the natives are now during great hardships for the sake fairly quiet and apparently reap a of Christ. M. Bonnet has now com- good bit of advantage from a settled menced colportage work in Tonkin government. with Haiphong as his headquarters. Up to the present however there is The population is estimated at from not a single Protestant native church nine to twelve millions, of whom two in the whole of Tonkin. One hardly millions are tribes people or aboriknows why such a deplorable state gines. In ages past Chinese civilizaof affairs has been allowed to con- tion left its mark strongly on ,the tinue. worship, literature and language of the people. Chinese characters are Owing to the Revolution in China, used in their native books. Coming the missionaries in the South West- from Yunnan one finds that by using ern Provinces of the Empire were the written language of China, he can ordered away from their stations, and carryon a conversation with an edua number of us took refuge in Tonkin cated Annamese. In the village at Doson, a seaside place, 13 miles schools the children study books in south of Haiphong. While resting the Chinese characters, in the temples here we have often met for prayer, they worship gods with Chinese and have earnestly besought the Lord names, while scrolls in the familiar Chinese script proclaim the virtues of the gods or the sincerity of the along the beautifU'l. foreign made worshipers, just as similar scrolls do streets, as if they were horses or in the temples.of China. Confucian- oxen, and as coolies they swing along ism, Taoism and Buddhism are the the streets just as do the men coolies religions of the people and ancestor in China. worship seems to hold sway almost everywhere. There is much therefore One wonders who looks after the akin to Chinese life and thought. homes and the children. We may be Methods of missionary work which sure that the women do all this outhave been successful in China would door heavy work, in addition to the assuredly succeed in Tonkin. hardships of child hearing and child rcaring. May the time soon come THE RAILWAY STAT I ON AT HANOI, TONKIN.. FRENCH I NDO-CHINA The people are attractive. They . when our Tonkinese sisters will he seem to be a pleasant willing r.ace of able to live without doing the heavy orientals and deserve to have the gos- work of animals or strong men. Compel of Jesus given to them-women ing from China it was a startling as well as men work hard. It makes surprize to notice women carrying one sad to notice in the large French mountain chairs as men carry sedan towns of the colony what a great share chairs in the neighboring country. of the hard work is done by the One was bound to confess the women women. It shocks one to notice that did the work well , carrying their where a large French hotel is being chair burden at a swinging trot for erected, nearly all the heavy brick- many a long mile. A Chinaman laying work is done by women. They traveling with us showed unpleasant carry heavy loads of bricks, stone and emotion when he saw women as chairmortar, they push or pull large carts bearers. Be instantly recognized

that this was work for men only. protective rule of the French. Both The majority of the people are in Haiphong and Hanoi there are French Protestant churches for the agriculturists and in the great Red use of the Protestants among the for- River delta, where the bulk of the eign community but there are no na- Tonkin population resides, the prin- tive Protestant churches anywhere. cipal crop is rice. When traveling by It is a terrible experience to spend a train from Haiphong to Hanoi, a Sunday in either of these places and to watch the people, busy as usual, MEN FROM HA1PllONG with apparently no idea that God had, in his kindness and wisdom, ordained wonderful sight is presented by the one day in seven for rest and special great stretches of green rice fields, as worship of Himself. Walking up far as the eye reaches. Maize, coffee, and down the great streets of these sweet potatoes, mulberry trees and towns, passing the crowds of forother crops also grow profusely: The eigners who are engaged in or watchcity of Hanoi, where the center of ing an exciting football match, one government is, is one of the most longed for the time when Tonkin beautiful cities of the East. The should be won for Christ and when roads and streets are wide and beau- the natives should know that one is tifully laid out. The fine lake right the Savior and Purifier of the world, in the heart of the city adds a charm Christ Jesus. to the whole place. By the side of the foreign city, which is well built, The climate of the colony for nine well kept, well lighted and well gov- months of the year is good, and if it erned, there is the native city where is necessary during the great heat of Anna:mese and Chinese engage in the summer to seek cooler quarters brisk trade and get rich under the they are near at hand. The railway to Laokay connects with Yunnan Fu, the capital of the mountain province of Yunnan in Southwest China. In a single day's traveling and at the ex- pense of about three gold dollars, one ascends more than seven thousand feet over some of the most difficult railway work in the world. Built at an immense cost, and with a loss of many thousands of lives, the railw<lY ascends the dreaded Namti valley and then climbs right up on to the Mengtsz plain, where in the heart of summer there are cool breezes, and nights which demand blankets or even fires. With such cool altitudes, al- most at ones' door, within two days traveling from Hanoi, even mission- ary wives and children need not fear

life in Tonkin. There are other He read slowly what I had written places also where the summer can be and could understand it all except spent. the two characters for Jesus. What It is quite possible for American they meant he did not know. He had or European missionaries to live and no idea of what Jesus was. This do good work in the colony. Many was Christmas 19II, nearly 20 cen- Europeans have resided here for turies after the angels sang their years and seem still strong and able lovely song of "Peace and Good to work. Of course some suffer as ViIl"! Is not this a disgrace to the do most westerners in ,a tropical cli- Ch ristian Churches? Have the mate. Tonkin however is better than Siam or Singapore or Ceylon for it has a cool winter when one pulls up after the heat of summer.

The Christian and Missionary Al- liance is about to start work here.

Already two men have gone to TOll- rane in the neighboring state of Annam and it is hoped that later on work will be extended to Tonkin. Up to the time of writing this article, there is however not a single Protes- tant missionary doing regular work among the natives of Tonkin other than the Bible Society's agent, M.

Bonnet, who makes no attempt to gather converts into a church. There are no Protestant services for any of the natives.

The Roman Catholics have been here for nearly a century and have a WOMEN AND HATS FROM TONKCN number of converts. The great bulk of the population is still absolutely Annamese not the same right to the heathen and ready for the sincere ef- Gospel as we? What Society will forts of some missionaries. wipe away this disgrace from the On Christmas day in Doson the Christian Churches by beginning work Annamese, who has charge of the at Haiphong and Hanoi and in other hOllse in which a few of us mission- centers among the loveable attractive aries were staying, told me in French natives of Tonkin? May our Lord, that a great festival was being held who long ago gave His life tha t the in the city of Haiphong. Taking my people of Tonkin might be saved pen, I wrote in Chinese characters soon "see of th e travail of his soul "Today is the birthday of Jesus." and be satisfied."

·HO'" TO PRAY "THY KINGDOM COME" *

REV. JOHN H. JOWETT, D.D., NEW YORK HE Kingdom of God turned. The poet deals in the vision fJT comes in proportion as '. God's thought and of the finished city, even while there is anly a shanty on the ground. The spirits become domin- poet sees the shining minarets and towers, even while he stands on the ~ ant; His grace pervad- ing human affection first clearing of the desert wastes.

and his counsel illuminating human The poet dwells in the quiet haven, judgment, and His purposes directing even in the midst of the stormy seas, human desires, and His will controll- and the poet hears the pipes of peace ing human movements. The Kingdom even in the clash .and tumult of war.

comes when His throne is revered, and The poet carries in his mind the vision when the Lamb who is in the midst of the finished work, even when it is of the throne canstrains man's will in scarcely begun. So' in the Kingdom glad and spontaneaus obedience. The of Christ, we must see the vision of Kingdom carnes .as human relation- the perfected city, even when we have ships are shaped and beautified by the only just begun to build.

character of God. His righteousness The poet's perfected vision has al- exprest in our rectitude, His grace ways been characteristic of prophets, flowering in aur consciences, and His great apostles, great psalmists and love finds a witness in all things that saints. In the Old Testament, turn are lovely and of good report. to that fine dreamer-prophet, Micah, The Kingdom comes when the and see how he carried about in his King is honored, and when the King's eye the vision of the city perfected statutes become men's song. that he was going to build. Isaiah, How shaH we offer the prayer all through his life, even when he "Thy Kingdam Come?" was gazing upon ravages and rebell- ion and social and racial defects, was Pray as Seers always seeing the radiance of the fin- In the first place that we aught to' ished work. In the glorious Thirty- offer that prayer as seers. Our soul second chapter, Isaiah lifts his eyes should be possest by the glarious and begins the psalm by singing of the vision of a Kingdam, the vision af glories that shall be, and while stand- the world held in the majestic, yet ing in the midst of the waste, he says; gracious sovereignty of God. When "And the king shall rule in righteaus- we pray for the Kingdom to come, we ness and princes shall reign in judg- must see it in holy visian. The poet ment and a man shall be as a hiding within us, ar, if yau will, the prophet place from the wind, and a covert within us, must be at will and at wark from the tempest, as streams of water every time we pray. The poet with- in a dry place, and as the shade of a in us is the mystic architect and great rock in a weary land. And the builder in the soul who builds his tem- eye of them that see shall not be dim, ples even before the first stane is and the ears af them that hear shall laid, and befare the first sad has been hearken."

.. Report of address at the Conservation Congress of the Men and Religion Movement. Printed by permission of the Association Press. publishers of the official report, "Messages of the Men and Religion- M ovement.'J Isaiah carried the vision of tbe fin- come, some fascinating V1SlOn of the ished city in the midst of an imperfect perfected man and the perfected city world, and Paul, in Colossians, Ep- and the perfected world, when His hesians, Phillippians, was always lift- will is to be done on earth, even as ing his eyes away from the world that it is done in Heaven. is, to the glory and radiance of the finished achievements. "While we There are two reasons why this is look not at the things that are seen, essential to those who would do a we look at the things that are not great work. We j:an continue conseen." It is the glory of the vision, stantly carrying in mind the vision of when he says, "I press toward the the perfected work. We are in conmark unto the prize of the high call- stant peril of forgetting the glory of ing of God in Christ Jesus." The that goal in the distractions of the same is true of the apostle John, who great task. If a man loses his vision says, "I, John, your brother and par- he will spoil his present work. If we taker in the tribulation and kingdom lose the vision of the end the very and patience which are in Jesus, saw means we employ will become enthe holy city, the new Jerusalem com- throned as the end in view. The ing down out of Heaven from God." things that are great, immediate and intermediate, and instrumental, must How little of God's Holy City had not become sovereign and dominant been built when John saw it. In place and final, but must be regarded as of of the Kingdom, he looked toward secondary importance to the great and the imperial throne with her festering glorious encl. luxuriousness and her senstlalism and her pride instead of the king-Rome The other reason for keeping the instead of Jerusalem; Nero instead of perfected vision before the mind's eye Jesus. The song of the apostle John is the vital inspiration which is born carried the vision of the finished pile, of the vision of finished achievement. even when scarcely one stone had been raised upon the other. Consider a man who is always fixing his eyes on the contemplation Surely this, too, was the song of our of finished disorder. The man who Lord. He would look at the man and goes about his work, contemplating address him in the terms of his fin- clefeat, is niarching to it. If a man ished manhood: Thou art Simon-a keeps his eyes even on the possibility mere hearer, loose as gravel, thou of defeat he will squander his forces shalt be Peter, a rock. As soon as all along the road. On the other Zacceus began to turn, He said: "He hand, to live in the contemplation of also is a son of Abraham." Another triumph, to labor with a Simon in the word of his seems to me to be full of snreness and vision that Simon will tremendous vision: "I observed Satan become a Peter, to work upon Zacceus as lightning fall from Heaven." It in the radiant confidence that Zacceus was the vision of the domination 110t may be a worthy follower of the payet accomplished. triarch, Abraham, is to fill the hand with energy. Every time we pray, We must go to our work as seers, "Thy Kingdom Come," let our eyes with some vision of the Kingdom to be filled with the glory that has been unveiled to us.

Pray as Laborers ulation-"Was in the Isle that IS called Patmos"-suffering travail- 'vVe must offer the prayer as seers; The victim, the child of persecution, in Patmos, the very sphere of persebut we must also offer the prayer as cution, has the vision of the new J eru- salem. laborers. The seer must be a soldier. The apostle Paul, was also a seer, Vle need today more than anything, and a soldier. He had visions, he had glorious tasks. Listen to him for soldier-saints, crusading seers, practi- a moment: cal prophets. The vision must get "That we may present every man perfect." There is the vision. "That into our hearts as desires; it must get we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus." How does it finish? into our souls as verities; it must get "·Where unto I labored." It is the seer and the crusader. into our very bodies as the energy of "My little children," he says, "I am the surrounding elements. We must in travail again, in birth until now," night and day working,. working. have visions, but we must not be vis- Here is the seer enshrining his own vision in laboring tasks. ionaries; we must be supplicants, but This same thing was true of the we must not be cloistered and ex- master crusader; clusive. "The Father worketh hitherto, and I work." "I must work the works of One of the prophets speaks of the Him that sent me while it is day."

"Valley of Vision," not a mountain, "I hear my Master say to you and to me, 'Son, go work'." You ask but a valley. It is the man who is where shall a man work? Take your vision first of all, into your own calllaboring away down in the valley who ing. Build a part of the Kingdom in the sphere of your own labor, in the has the vision of the mountain heights. realm of your own affection. Cherish the highest ideal of the world. Set Such a man brings the glory of the thy life in the light of the Kingdom. Depict it in all the excellence of the Transfiguration down into common Kingdom. Go to your work in the light of the vision, so that you labor practise of daily life That is the man under the inspiration of it.

who enjoys his vision while he is In my first pastorate I once called on a cobbler, who labored in an exusing his mattox and his spade and ceedingly small room, and when I asked: his hammer or trowel. He is the seer "Do you not feel sometimes very at work. Here is a series of texts in much imprisoned?"

the Holy Bible which come to mind. "Oh, no," he said, "When I have "]erusalem, thou art builded as a city that is compacted together."

That is the vision.

"Build thou the walls of Jerusalem."

That is the order.

"Let us rise up and build." That is the purpose.

"Was built within the walls." That is the accomplishment.

The builder must 110t only be a seer, he must be a laborer. So in that prayer of John, listen to the music: "I, John, saw" "even so come, Lord Jesus."

Now listen to the laborer in travail, "I, John, your brother and compan- ion in the tribulation and kingcom and patience which are in Jesus."-in trib-

TO PRAY "THY KINGDOM COME"

any feelings of that sort come up, I "Thy Kingdom Come."

just open this door." Offer that prayer as a seer, and then He opened that door and through offer your strength in consecration, it he had a vision of the infinite sea. that you may go to the task and bring He found rest and inspiration by re- it to triumphant conclusion.

lating his cobbler's bench to the In- Pray as Watchmen finite. He could then come back to his boots and begin work in the light My last thought is this: Offer the of a glorious vision upon which he prayer as a seer, offer the prayer as a had been resting his eyes. Take your laborer, offer the prayer as a watch- vision back to your own sphere of man; we must watch for the coming labor. Let the light of the Infinite of the Kingdom, if we pray for it, just shine upon it, and then hold your- and we must proclaim the break- selves sacredly responsible to what ing day. The watchmen of the old you have seen. Then, diligently, if world did not simply proclaim the not painfully, hold to the ideal and terrors of the night, but he also an- make it visible in work and worker, nounced the wondrous breakings of in every ministry to your fellow-men. the day. The old world watchmen Is it difficult? Of course it is diffi- cried, "the morning cometh;" and we cult, but why are men in the world, should pray, "Thy Kingdom Come,"

except to confront difficult things, and and as watchmen record its coming.

bend them into obeisance by the power I think sometimes we say too much of sovereign will? about the night, and too little about What we must do with our own the morning. We say something callings we are to do with this wider about the fastnesses of darkness, but vocation as corporate members of the we say too little about the glowing city, the state, the world. No one can splendors of the coming day. I wish worthily say "Thy Kingdom Come," we could have a society, whose work who does not give consecrated it should be to watch for the signs strength to the travail that makes the of dawn and record ,the tokens of ad- Kingdom come. vancing day; and it is an honored and In this city and in this country, in privileged duty. I should like to be the world, there are crooked things a member of the circle whose duty needing to be made straight; there are it would be to watch for the marks many bitter paths needing to be made of the Kingdom, and wherever possi- sweet; there are many sorrows to be ble make them known. The symbol shared, many broken bodies to be of the society would be the Morning healed, many cloudy minds to be il- Star, and its motto would be: "Say to lumined, and many waiting hearts, them that are of, a fearful heart, be waiting for spiritual cordial; many strong." It would be a society of vig- little children needing guidance, many ilant scouts, observing and recording young folks needing vision, and many the sunrise. The members would gir- spiritual captives moaning for free- dle the world in quest of good things.

dom. The daily papers would diligently "Is it nothing to you, all ye that serve, not for noisome life, noisome pass by?" gossip, but for the great and winsome

sign that the Lord was marching on. citizen of Liverpool to J ohn Watson lf you want anything inspiring and at the close of the service: "The best uplifting, from to-morrow morning, thing about your ministry is that you start on your newspaper, and go put men in heart for the coming through it from page to page with week." John vVaison had a great eye eyes that have been annointed with for the sunrise. He was not great the eye salve of grace. Search your on sad scenes, and when men were paper for the signs of the Kingdom, hefore him in the house of God, he and you will be perfectly amazed how was telling them the Lord was coming, one day's newspaper, if you are in- here and there and beyond, until men tehtly serious in your quest, will give went out to take up their burden you patent signs, that the Lord is again; and when they got back to the marching on. old road they found a new light of halo at the old place and the repellant Our God is marching on and we duty looked at them with a new face. who pray, "Thy Kingdom Come," Watchmen, "we are saved by hope." must be watchmen, able to point out as watchmen- "You see the morning, When in our privacy we kneel to the coming of the day; 'we are saved,' pray, "Thy Kingdom Come," let our but we save by hope." He is an un- eyes be filled with glorious vision, and Ii fting and inspiring minister whose let us offer our hands afresh to the people come before him on a Sunday consecrated calling. Thank God for and go out of the church at the close the signs of the coming day. The of the service with their eyes filled Kingdom is coming. Pray as seers, with the added rays of the coming pray as soldiers, pray as watchmen, day of the Lord. Said one leading "Thy Kingdom Come.·'

THE BIBLE AND WORT.D-WIDE MJSSTONS* *Diagram prepared by the International Sun day-school Association.

DIVINE-HUMAN COOPERATION IN

WORLD'S REDEMPTION BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO.

HEN did Christian mis- Testament was translated into Greek a few centuries before the advent of IWI sions begin? In the the Messiah, and in that form consti- divine idea and pur- tuted the Bible in universal use for pose at least as far nearly five centuries. The Romans back as Eden, when the reduced to SUbjection the entire Medi- promise was uttered: terranean basin, brought peace, made "He shall bruise thy head, and thou many paved highways in every direcshalt break His hee." tion from the Eternal City to the bounds of the empire, and so aided The beginning of the definite fulfill- immensely in the early spread of the ment of that promise dates from the Gospe. command to Abram to remove from Chaldea unto Canaan, with the fol- After twenty centuries of preparalowing promise: "In thee shall all the tion had passed and when all things families of the earth be blessed." were ready, the divine Redeemer was born, at his advent a choir of angels Some 2,000 years elapsed be- sang Glory to God in the highest and tween that call and the wondmus on earth peace, and wise men from birth in Bethlehem, but they were the East came to worship the infant years of constant preparation, during King. His minstry was attended by which a long succession of psalmists wonderful works of healing, teachand prophets depicted in most glow- ings still more marvelous, and a life ing terms the blessedness in store, 1110st divine of all. The crucifixion, not only for the chosen people, but the resurrection and the ascension for every nation upon the earth! A closed His earthly career, but not until Man of Sorrows was coming who He had declared, "This Gospel shall should be also a mighty Conquerer be preached in the whole world for a and universal King. testimony unto all nations, and then shall the end come." His parting In the preparation of the chosen command to his followers was: "Go people, and in making ready the world ye and make disciples of all the nafor the advent of the Savior, five na- tions, and 10, I am with you always, tions were employed, Egypt, Babylon, even Ul1to the end of the age." Hu- Assyria, Greece and Rome. In each man hearts were hungering for the case weighty instruction was joined Gospel, as had been abundantly with severest discipline. When the proved by the fact that the common exiled Hebrews returned from their people heard him gladly, the children discipline upon the Euphrates and in the temple shouted, "Hosanna," Tigris no trace was left of their ten- the Samaritan woman felt the power dency to worship idols. They had at- of His words, the woman that was a tained a knowledge of the one true God, sinner kissed his feet and bathed them Jehovah, and the Old Testament was with her tears, and on Calyary, tho nearing completion. The mission of one thief scoffed, the penitent thief the Greeks for the world's betterment prayed, "Lord, remember me when consisted largely in the diffusion of thou comest in thy Kingdom." their language, literature and civilization, throughout the East by the conquests of Alexander. The Old

Next came Pentecost with its en- in its place. By this time the Gospel duement of power from on high and had penetrated as far eastward as an astonishing opening of eyes and India, and a few centuries later had an enlightening of minds and hearts. entered western China. The barbar- As a convincing token of the favor ous Germanic tribes were gathering with which the proclamation of the upon the northern frontiers eager to Glad Tidings was to be met, no less cross the mountains and occupy the than sixteen regions or peoples were fair fields of Italy, so that for a time, providentially gathered from three it seemed as tho both Christianity continents to hear the Gospel. Not and civilization were doomed to long after, Philip, under divine im- perish. Then Islam arose and spread pulse, set forth to meet the man of rapidly, even captured and held the Ethiopia, high in authority, a Jewish Holy City! No longer could southern proselyte hungry for the truth. Philip Europe, northern Africa and western preached to him Jesus, and at once Asia be called Christian. The vast he was ready for baptism. A little Mediterranean basin must needs be later a Roman centurion, Cornelius, reconquered by the Cross. on duty in C;eserea, a Gentile, but living up to the light he possest, was What was the Divine meaning in prompted by a vision to send for suffering all this to come to pass? Peter. No sooner was Jesus preached The Germanic hordes were of excelto him than he was ready for baptism lent stock, possest of both physical -the forerunner of a host of Gentiles and intellectual vigor, and needed only to enter the church. the Gospel of Christ and enlighten- ment to lift them to their best. In Soon after Paul's conversion he due season they were converted and began his missionary career, and for- became preachers of righteousness.' years wherever he went men were Later, the Scandinavian nations were found ready to believe his message persuaded to exchange Odin and Thor and to choose Jesus as Saviour. So it for Jesus, and St. Patrick proclaimed was in Philippi where Lydia's heart salvation in Ireland. In such strange was opened, in Athens where Diony- ways Europe was fitted to play her sius and Damaris and certain men part in the world's redemption. clave unto him and believed; in Corinth where so many converts were Then came the Dark Ages, in which gained that a large church resulted; the papacy was supreme. The midin Rome where he preached even night passed at length and the signs under the shadow of the palace of the multiplied of dawn at hand. One of C;esars. these signs was the revival of learn- ing. The Bible was translated and So many and so earnest were the the printing-press began to cooperate heralds of Glad Tidings and so many in the spread of intelligence among also were the sad-hearted and the the masses. The mariner's compass hungry for better things, that within was invented to guide the venturethree centuries the Christians became some across pathless seas. Best of so numerous that as a matter of all, a revival of true religion came to state policy the old religion was de- restore, at least in large measure, the throned and Christianity wa.s installed purity and power possest by the

DIVINE-HUMAN COOPERATION 59

Gospel during the apostolic age. This Spanish cDlonies in the N ew World. priceless boon was brought about A British navy came into exislargely by supplying the masses with the Bible printed in the vernacular. tence, as well as multitudinous mer- In due time Columbus was ready to chant ships, to. constitute one of the add two continents to the three al- mDst marked features Df the land and ready known so that no creature people, and an era of world-colonizabearing the Creator's image should tion began. These dates are signiremain ignorant of the Glad Tidings. ficant : The Armada was destroyed in 1588. The East India Company, A chosen race had been long in through which England became ruler preparation, set apart by Divine wis- Df southern Asia was formed in dom to complete the task whDse be- 1600. JamestDwn was settled in 1607 ginning had been assigned to. the and Plymouth in 1620, the seed from Hebrews; that is, to carry the revela- which sprang the United States. tion of God's love to the ends Df the France was compelled to surrender earth. The Anglo-Saxons had been her possessions in India and Canada in training almost from apDstolic age, about the middle of the next century, that they might have a civilization, an and later the Dutch began their colintellectual and spiritual character of Dnies in CeylDn and at the Cape of their Dwn. This race of mixed blood, GDDd Hope. Through the voyages combined British, Scotch, Irish with of Captain CDok both Australia and SaxDn, Angle, Scandinavian, Teu- New Zealand passed into British ton and Latin; and Great Britain hands. The American colonies bebecame a place Df refuge for multi- came independent, and pushed their tudes from the neighboring continent western boundaries to the Pacific. who were persecuted for conscience The United States has nDW an area sake. of 4,000,000 square miles, and a popu- latiDn of almost 100,000,000; while Vhen the ReformatiDn began Great the mother country controls II,000,- Britain had given no sign of the limit- 000 square miles, about one-fifth of less service it was to perfDrm for the earth's land surface, with 400,- humanity. The first step in the pre- 000,000 inhabitants, or one-fourth the formance of its world-service was not population of the globe! The total taken wittingly, but suddenly, under for the Anglo-Saxon English speakthe impulse of fear. When the ing inheritance is therefore 15,000,- Spanish Armada was sent by Philip 000 square miles and 500,000,000 to of Spain to scourge the Protestant rule and bless. This race, so highly kingdom, the British had never honored, is not 'wholly recreant to dreamed of becoming a sea power duty as totlching the hosts of the igand colonizer. When however the norant and degraded providentially Spanish galleons had been sunk by a timely tempest, it was not long committed to its care. It rules its before the idea dawned upDn the mind of Drake, Hawkins and Dthers dependencies wisely and mercifully of striking a return blDw where Spain and every year bestows large sums was weakest and spoil was richest upDn missiDns, sending missionaries and mDst abundant-to. wit, the in large numbers to win the world to Christ.

Modern missions began under the Town. The plan changed later to one inspiration of Carey's fervid zeal, extending east and west from the In- during the same years in which Cap- dian Ocean to the Atlantic, to be tain Cook made his scientific voyages known as Apostle's Street. Principal and discovered the islands in the South stations were to be established at con- Pacific. Indeed, it was the reading venient points, each named for one of of Cook's narrative that first stirred the Twelve! That scheme came to Carey's soul to missionary zeal. naught, but to-day Cecil Rhodes' Cape-to-Cape Railway is making rapid .Modern invention was then begin- progress and bids fair to become an ning to work its marvels, so as to give Apostle's Street, indeed! new power to the work of evangeliz- ing far off lands. In 1772 the steam '1hen modern missions began, In- engine was invented just when dia, China, Japan and Korea, with Carey's soul began to burn with de- half of the earth's inhabitants had sire for the world's redemption, and been closed for centuries against all while Morrison waited in N ew York foreigners. When Commodore Perry's for a vessel to carry him to China, fleet appeared in Yedo Bay, a steam- Fulton's steamboat made her first ship among the war vessels struck tertrip up the Hudson. Seven years ror to every beholder. They conlater Stephenson completed his lo- cluded that he had captured a volcano comotive, and soon railways and and held it captive in the hold r Japan steamships were ready to carry the was opened thus to commerce, and to Gospel to the ends of the earth. missions as well, and through the in- iquitous Opium VI/ar British guns Africa with its vast recesses and opened China to missionaries. Korea swarming millions of most degraded was opened, not by force, but surgical savages was still well-nigh unex- and medical skill. plored, when Mungo Park, in the interests of science, (1795-I805) pene- In a marvelous way the Divine trated to the Upper Niger. He was and human have been linked in close followed later by a score of others, cooperation at well-nigh every point like Lander and Barth, Burton and in the onward warch of Christianity. Speke who were prompted by similar The Spirit of God has been working "secular" motives but were in reality upon human minds and hearts even in preparing a highway for God. Liv- the darkest times and the most beingstone and Stanley followed in nighted lands. The history of mistheir work for missions. Medical sions is full of proofs that the Spirit skill was called upon to combat the kindles anxiety and longing where ravages of the deadly fever, the Christ has never been preached. Paul tsetse fly and the sleeping sickness. declared in Athens: "He made of one Then Japan and Korea were opened blood every nation of men to dwell to the Gospel by political influence upon all the face of the earth, having and medical skill. Krapf with a determined their appointed seasons coterie of earnest souls in Germany, and the bounds of their habitation; undertook to evangelize the Dark that they should seek God, if haply Continent by opening a line of sta- they might feel after him and find tions stretching from Cairo to Cape him, tho he is not far from each one

DIVINE-HUMAN COOPERATION

of us." In Christ's day, while many been banished, with no religion in rejected Him, not a few gave him place of the old one. King Kama- their hearts. So it has been wherever hamaha had heard from sailors that the Gospel is proclaimed. There are idolatry had been cast off in the Somany illustrations of the same truth. ciety Islands, and he was moved to do the same. Early in the last century, before the infancy of modern missions was It is our high privilege to live in passed, a party of savage Nez Perces a time when the earth's farthest Indians made the toilsome journey bounds have been visited and been from Oregon to St. Louis, through made accessible. The Bible is printed an uninhabited wilderness, to find in almost every tongue, and missionsomebody who could tell them about ary societies by the score stand ready God, about whom they had heard. to play their part in sending evan- When Barnabas Shaw entered South gelists everywhere. It remains for Africa to proclaim the Glad Tidings the people of God to give freely of and the Dutch Boers bade him depart, their substance and for a few thouafter journeying to the northwest for sands of consecrated men and several days. one morning he found women to offer themselves as mesthat he had encamped hard by a com- sengers of good tidings. Then God's pany of Hottentots who by their Spirit will use their message to redeem chief had been sent to the Cape to mankind. find religious teachers to instruct him in the truth. Joseph Neesima of Figures can not fully set forth the Japan read on a stray leaf of the God growth and the ingathering of a who made the heavens and the earth, century in the great world field but and worked his way to America to they reveal the progress of the camlearn more about Him. Later he re- paigns. Nearly 50,000 stations and turned to Japan to found Doshisha outstations are occupied, each one University, Japan's largest Christian a center of Christian influence. The school. In 1809 Obookiah, the mission churches have a membership Hawaiian lad, was found weeping on of some 2,500,000 of which 150,000 the steps of a college building in New were received last year at the average Haven, and exclaimed: "My people rate of 3,000 every Sunday. In addiare very bad, they pray to gods of tion to these, are 5,000,000 who are' wood, I want to learn to read the friendly to the missionary message Bible, and go back there and tell and are on the way toward a Christhem to pray to God up in Heaven." tian life. Not less than I ,500,000 He died a few years later, ten years children and youth are in the misbefore a company of missionaries set sion schools. To the 22,000 misforth for the Hawaiian Islands. To sionaries are joined not less than their amazement upon their arrival 6,000 native pastors, and enough of they found that the idols had already unordained toilers to raise the total of natives to near IOO,OOO Christi.ans.

PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN

BY REV. W. L. SWALLEN, PYENG YANG, KOREA iJK OREA was long known ful Christians. They are as a rule kind and self-sacrificing and given as the "Hermit Na- to hospitality. I have always found tion." Foreigners a welcome wherever I went is Korea, were not allowed to and father, mother and several chil- enter the land and dren have more than once left their own comfortable home to sleep with her own people were their neighbors at a great sacrifice to themselves, in order to make it more satisfied to remain at home. The comfortable for me. They are appre- ciative of kindness done to them, and old Korean name, which has now frequently when I am in the regular work with them, and live on native been adopted by Japan is "Chosen," food, they insist that I accept from their dish t;he better food which they -Land of the morning Calm. When know that I can eat, because they notice that there is some part of my a Korean, who had been in the States rations that I am unable to eat. The Koreans are very religious by nature .aml had learned to speak English, and one man may follow at the same time Confucianism, Buddhism, Taowas asked the meaning of "Chosen," ism, and Spirit worship. He may worship his ancestors, and pray to he replied: "In America it is noisy, Buddha, fast upon the mountains to appease the spirits, and recite the but our own Land is so quiet you can Confucian classics so long as he is assured that he is in line with cushear the shadows rustle as they tom. He is not ashamed of his relig- ion and is faithful to the forms that fall to the ground upon a summers' he follows.

day." One who has lived in Korea Now the old faiths are fast giving way before the preaching of the Goscan never forget those sublimely pel of Christ. When God opened the door of Korea to the foreigner, the beautiful, sunny, quiet days, that be- missionary was among the first to enter, and God not only opened the gin with the refreshing dews of the door to their country, but He open- ed also the door to their hearts. From early morning, gradually heating up the first the missionary was well re- ceived, and everywhere he went found in the middle of the day and then those who not only welcomed him, but who gladly heard his message. cool again at night. The very sea- Some of course rejected it, some lis- tened with curiosity, some received sons come and go so quietly, that one scarce notices the change, tho the summer and winter temperatures mark great extremes.

The people are clever and peace- loving, of a literary disposition, tho few of them have attained great scholarship. Men of leisure love to roam upon the mountains, and oft- times beneath some wide spreading oak, or tall green pine, they sit in meditation, quote their philosophic classics, or write poetry for their own amusement. Tho very poor the peo- ple seem to have much leisure and take life easy. They are gentle, cour- teous, proud, but often are at the same time indolent, filthy and ig- norant. When converted, however, they become energetic, .active, faithit with heart burnings as the very Yet the burdens are not always light, message for which they had long been nor the problems always easily solved. waiting, and some read the New Tes- However, in the mOSit c6tical and tament and even believed and perplexing moments, God has always preached it before they ever saw a been graciously near. missionary. Division of territory between the The Good News was spread rapidly several Presbyterian and Methodist because those who received it knew it missions working in Korea has finto he good, and that it was just as ally been effected, after 25 years, gooe! for others as it was for them. and each mission is now respon- Faith in Jesus Christ proved to be sible for a definite district. The the transforming power that changed Christians in each district all belong the character and lives of those who to one denomination, and upon movbelieved. A new world was opened ing from one territory to another up to these new lives. Latent powers they immediately change denominawere quickened, hope revived, light tion also. This has brought a great broke in upon their souls, and divine blessing to the Church and economy love nerved them often to great in administration. It is hoped that energy. Thus, that groups of be- ultimately we shall have but one lievers and churches have sprung up Christian Church in Korea. throughout the country even in the most remote places, by the efforts of The Christians in Korea may be the "believers themselves. Today in characterized for their devotion, Korea, there is a comparatively large prayer, personal work, and Bible active growing independents self- study. One is not long in company supporting and self-directing Church with them before his attention is called with 300,000 people who call them- to their consecration. They are not selves Christians. About two thirds like other people. One thing seems to of these have been enrolled as cate- possess their mind and heart above chumens, and one third have been everything else. They love their baptized. There is a union college Lord, and are not ashamed of Him. with over three hundred students, all They speak freely about Divine Grace Christians. A score of academies, and of their Heavenly Father. They and more than a thousand primary are not "of the world." Trade Christian schools have an enrolment unions, guilds and fraternities of 25,000 pupils. A Presbyterian (heathen) they avoid. They do nDt Theological Seminary is trammg marry with unbelievers. They are 134 students, and has 58 graduated. strict in Sabbath observance, do not indulge in drinking intoxicating It has been the policy of the mis- liquors, and to church officers and sions in Korea to place the evangelis- teachers even smoking is forbidden. tic department of the work in the Men spend their evenings at home forefront. The medical and educa- with their wives and children. In all tional agencies have been strong allies moral issues and problems of public to this one great purpose. It is very interest the Christians are always blest to be in a work of grace like foremost. In cleanliness, general that which has spread over Korea. public improvement, and in educatiDn

for both boys and girls they have some time in silent prayer. When we led the way. In one instance at arose they remarked that I was too least, the Christian sentiment has been late as the people had all come and strong enough to close the Sunday gone. We hope that the prayer of market. pastor Kil of the Central church of Pyen Yang may soon be .answered, They believe in prayer, and pray "that the Gospel might speedily be in faith. Here in some respects they carried to every home in Korea, and seem to have attained to a plane be- then that the Korean church would yond that of their teachers. They send missionaries to take the Gospel are often able to cast out evil spirits to China as the church of America by prayer, to my personal knowledge. sent missionaries to Korea." They bring prayer into the practical affairs of life, asking even temporal That which has made the Church blessings. Sometimes they pray far grow so rapidly in Korea is the into the night, but more frequently energy with which the Christians they use the early dawn for prayer. push forward in active personal work. One pastor for two months went to Every Christian is a witness, and it the church before daylight to ask is the witness that brings men to God's blessing upon his people, and Christ. The Church in Manchuria when this was found out others fol- sent two Chinese Christians down to lowed. He was led to announce these Pyeng Yang to examine into the remeetings and to invite any who vival. When they returned they were wished to join them to meet in a~ked whether there were any Street the church at five A. M. The Chapels in Pyeng Yang. "No," they next morning the Christians began replied, "every Christian is .a Street to arrive at one A. M., by three, there Chapel." were several hundred gathered, and when the first bell rang there were Merchants carry Bibles with them 600. A week of such meetings and do much preaching along the showed great results. 'Vhen the way, at the inns, and in the market Korean church decided to enter upon l;!aces, and not infrequently groups of that wonderful campaign for a mil- IJe1ievers spring up by reason of this lion souls, it first issued a call for a testimony. A few carpenters go to week of early dawn prayer-meetings, a country town for a few month's which I think was generally observed '~Tork, and when their work is done throughout the entire country. Peo- tlley return. But they leave behind ple are known to have traveled over them not only buildings, but also a the mountains three miles to attend group of believers who will soon be these meetings before daylight. I formed into a strong church. A was in the country at one of these young college student spent one Rfayer-meetings and had announced month of his vacation in an unevanthe evening before that we would all gelized district visiting from house meet at five A. M., on the morrow. to house, and holding evening meet- On entering the church at that hour ings. His work resulted in one hun- I found only two or three still on dred converts and a strong organizatheir knees, where they continued for tion of new Christians. Many of the college and academy students spend

PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN KOREA

their winter vacation in this manner. Last year there were over 1,400 Going out by fours or fives they hold special classes for Bible study from evening meetings in the nearest four to ten days in length with an chapel, and make a personal canvass enrolment of 9O,<XXl in actual attendof every house in the neighborhood. ance, and it was estimated that at Many are won to Christ through their least 50,000 different individuals influence. studied in these classes which were in the mIssIon of the Presbyterian Two young men came to my study Church alone. Two years ago a reckjust before I left Korea. One was oning was made of the actual cost to a former student in the academy, and the Koreans in attendance at the the other a young man whom he had classes of four stations only. There won to Christ. The young lad was were 743 classes enrolling 42,800 pernot strong and very poor. On ac- sons at a cost to them of $25,000. One count of his health he decided not to of the most urgent needs in Korea return to school this year. He said, to-clay is that of properly equipped Bi- HI am going to try to win a hundred ble Institutes. There must be one in souls this year." I inquired as to every station. So imprest was Dr. how he expected to travel over the W. W. White with this important country preaching when he was so fact that he voiced his sentiment by poor. He replied, "we shaH go to- saying, "If I had millions to invest gether, I will do the preaching and in Christian work the world over, I my friend here will pay the ex- would put one million of it in a fund, penses." Another academy student the income of which should be used decided to speak to six persons every to promote Bible study in Korea. . ." day concerning their soul's salvation. After nine months he looked at his The missionary enterprise of the record and testified that the had in Church in Korea, consists of missions the nine months spoken definitely to her own people on the Island of concerning their souls' salvation to Qualport, in Vladivostock, and bemore than three thousand persons. Is yond the Yalu in Manchuria, and tho not this also in our hands to do? far distant are carried on wholly by the native church. In this work they But that which underlies, per- are supporting six missionaries, who meates, and strengthens the Christian are doing splendid work. Church is Bible Study. The Koreans are enthusiastic Bible students, for We believe that God has had His they study the Book at home, in pri- hand on the Church in Korea throughmary schools, in special classes, in out all these years, and that these the academies and colleges, in Bible people are being prepared for a great Institntes, in Conferences, and in the work of God in the Orient. Our Theological Seminary. 'liVe have vision is so limited, we can not see never been able to supply the demand far into the future, nor can we alfor Bible instruction. For this in- ways understancl the marvelous workstruction the women are as eager as ings of the Almighty. But our eyes the men, often walking two and three are upon Him and we are assured days journey to attend the classes. that He will bring it to pass.

MISSIONARY

BY REV. WILLIAM M. BREWSTER, HUNGWHA, FUKEIN, CHINA NE of the most signifi- al Fund, that bids fair to revolution- ize the smaller American College, and mO ~ cant utterances at the will probably reach one hundred mil- Edinburgh Conference, lion dollars in a few years. But thus as well as the severest far none of these great endowments _ indictment of existing are in the direction of helping in the mission methods, was largest task that is before Christen- the declaration that a proper readjust- dom. Is it because we have so close- ment of the existing forces on the ly associated the work of world evan- field, with a view to elimination of gelism with the "penny collection" that friction and unnecessary duplication it has not occurred to the multi-milof work, would be equivalent to a lionaire philanthropist that here is a doubling of the present expenditure field worthy of his best cultivation? of money and workers. What other business could continue to pay such The proposition is that there be eslarge dividends with a fifty per cent, tablished a Missionary S1tpplies Founwaste? dation tor the purpose at providing at the lowest possible cost all things used It is by no means easy to make the by foreign missions and missionaries adjustments, even when all parties in all lands. agree that they are desirable. "Vested interests" present almost insuperable Five years ago there were not less difficulties in many places. No one than 18,591 Protestant foreign miswho has not experienced it can fully sionaries in connection with the socieappreciate how real and great are ties represented at the Edinburgh Conthese difficulties. The trouble is that ference. These societies expended in the beneficiaries, and often the agents 1906 more than twenty-one million of the missionary societies, are not dollars. The past five years have seen particularly concerned in effecting the such a marked increase, that it is probproposed economies. The economy able that there are now not far from that reduces their own resources does twenty-five thousand missionaries and not appeal to them. Human nature is contributions are at least thirty milnot essentially different from regener- lions of dollars. Of this large sum ate humanity everywhere, even tho it probably at least one-fourth represents is transported to the foreign mission expenditures by missionaries for supfield. plies that could be furnished by such a foundation for at least ten per cent. Is it the object of this article to less than those supplies cost under the point out a line of cooperation that existing conditions. This is a very would interfere with no "Vested in- conservative estimate of the percentterests," for the field is unoccupied. age of saving. It is more likely to be This is a day of large "Foundations." double that. It certainly would be The world has traveled far since the twenty per cent., if the fund was made Peabody Fund was established. We large enough to own its own buildings have the various Carnegie Founda- in New York, London, and, possibly, tions for Education and Peace: the Berlin, and in the distributing centers Sage Foundations for Sociology and on the field, such as Shanghai, Bom- Charities; the vast General Educationbay, and wherever necessary. Such added, and so with his books. The buildings should be located on the best proposed Foundation could reduce possible sites, commodious enough to this cost very materially, probably at rrovide the natural headquarters for least forty per cent. might be saved by all union missionary activities in their making special arrangements with respective regions. They should be publishers; moreover, the average large enough to cover by receipts from missionary would be kept at a higher rents the current expenses of man- point of efficiency, which is vastly agement of the establishment. more important than the cash saving.

Now, let us assume that such a fund 3. But "missionary supplies" are by has been established and headquar- no rneans confined to tne personal ters have been secured at both ends needs of the foreign missionaries. of the line, and that ample funds are There are the hundreds of hospitals, in the hands of the skilled and de- using medicines and instruments voted managers to meet all possible re- amounting to an average of not less quirements, what good might it all do? than one hundred dollars a month each. I. It would greatly reduce the cost of living for nearly all missionaries. School supplies make a much larger In many of these countries the cost of item. Books and equipment for the household supplies is very high. The thousands of schools with the hundealers have a limited constituency, dreds of thousands of scholars must and expenses are heavy. They mLlst amount to at least a million dollars a charge very high prices. These could year. Building material would also be reduced from one-fourth to one- furnish a large field of economy and third by the proposed plan. efficiency.

2. The supplies for the mind are 4. The Protestant missio'nary socieeven more difficult to secure than those ties own many millions of dollars' for the body, under present conditions. worth of property. The cost of in- The Christian worker in America is surance must be very large. The progenerally a neighbor to a good public posed foundation could handle all this library, with books and magazines upon a cost basis, and save perhaps galore. Lecture courses abound. He half of present expense. The writer is constantly meeting people who stim- has vivid recollections of his efforts to ulate and instruct him. The foreign provide protection for his family by missionary's environment is usually life insurance. His residence in the inthe opposite of all this. But he is ex- terior of China was prohibitive with pected to rise above this environment, American companies even at the to dominate and gradually to trans- higher rates that prevail in the treaty form it. To do this he must read ports of the Orient. At last he sebooks, the best and newest; he' must cured a policy in an English company keep in close touch with the world at very high rates. It is a great privmovements, through newspapers and ilege to preach the Gospel to the magazines, or .he becomes a "back Christless nations, and the missionary number," a fossil of a prehistoric age. is willing to pay the tax for that priv- Yet he must buy all his papers ilege; but can the Church of Christ and magazines, with' foreign postage afford to require such a sacrifice, un-

less wholly necessary? The herein greatest profits are in the improved suggested "Foundation" would make climatic conditions of rainfall, prevenit possible to insure all missionaries at tion of erosion, and extremes of temcost. perature, which make whole states in- habitable. Would not similar benefits 5. But the ocean tide flows both come, not only to missions and misways, and so does all normal busi- sionaries, but to the whole Christian ness. The writer has given not a Church, from the silent influence that little attention to indilstrial mission would penetrate all Christendom and problems. The experience of two dec- beyond, from the Foundation here outades leads to the conclusion that the lined. Think of every missionary's crux of the problem is the connection table and library, every school and between producer and consumer. hospital, being supplied through one Here is the veritable "missing link" channel; one protector of property that is responsible for most of the in- and family for all Protestant missions dustrial mission failures. The great and missionaries; all mission fields mission fields are in the countries of watered from the same fountain! It cheap living and cheap labor. Fine would be like the scarlet thread that hand-made articles can be produced runs through every yard of cordage at astonishingly low cost. But the of the British Navy, marking the esconsumer is upon the opposite side of sential unity of all this work, and the world. He pays a fancy price for doubtless leading step by step to that them. The producer gets the barest larger unity which was the burden of Oriental wage. The consumer often our Lord's prayer for His disciples. pays five times the original cost. The four-fifths represent transportation The above suggestion makes no and duty, and the profits of importer, claim of originality with the writer, wholesaler and retailer. The pro- except, possibly, in its dimensions and posed Foundation could eliminate variety. The China Inland Mission profits of importer and wholesaler, does for its six or seven hundred mischarging only actual cost of handling sionaries much of what is here outand return the surplus to the mission lined. The missionary is given a part producer. With this department in of his salary in orders upon the Soexpert hands, the Foundation would ciety's Supplies Department. A few study markets and methods, place or- years ago an attempt was made to proders, and in every possible way smooth vide for the entire China field in this this hitherto rough and thorny path way. The capital seems to have ,been for the overburdened nusslOnary. inadequate; but the immediate cause There is no limit to the possible de- of failure was that orders poured in velopment of service in this direction. upon the new manager at such a rate that he broke down completely within 6. But the largest results of all about three months. The work that philanthropy and, indeed, of all things fails because of too much business that are worth while, can not be writ- need not fear a new start with ample ten up in any ledger. "Forest re- equipment to meet all requirements. serves" wiIl pay a good interest on the national investment in the lumber pro- NapoJeon's oft-quoted maxim "an duced, but all experts agree that the army crawls on its belly," is 110 less

lVUSS10NS /ND TllEOLOGICfL STUDENTS 60r

applicable to the world-wide cam- ing possible. The Christian army for paign against wrong and for the en- world conquest may never be able to thronement of the "King of kings and .do away with its many divisions; in- Lord of lords," than when first spoken deed, it may not be desirable that it by the dread arbiter of Europe con- should do so, provided all fight the cerning his victorious legions. The one enemy and not each other. But, world sees only the brilliant forced in the name of the Great Commarches, the invincible onslaughts of mander, let us have one commisthe "Old Guard"; but the Great Cap- sariat, and let it be as adequate and tain saw behind the scenes the match- efficient as wisdom and money can less commissariat that made the fight- make it.

CITY MISSIONS AND THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS AN EXPERIMENT IN MINISTERIAL TRAINING BY EDGAR P. HILL, D.O., CHICAGO, ILL. Professor of Homiletics and Applied Christianity, McCormick Theological Seminary, Chicago ~T HE old way of training most serious. Young men have been young men for the min- trained away from the people. They istry was an adaptation have become theorists rather' than of the apprentice plan. practical workers. Preaching has A pastor received a been a class room exercise rather – ~ promising youth in his than witness-bearing. Evangelism has been a problem to be considered, home, suggested a course of study, rather than a task to be performed. Pastoral work has become an item in gave him personal counsel, showed the a profession rather than a warm, un- studied expression of the Christ life. student by example how to preach, The Bible has been a book to be dis- cust rather than a message to be how to conduct a prayer-meeting, how studied and obeyed and explained.

to care for the sick and how to lead The demand for a new kind of theological tr.aining has become widemen to Christ. In those days the spread and insistent. For this reason many of our seminaries have been spirit and methods of the ministry earnestly endeavoring to readjust themselves and to arrange a curricuwere taught by encouraging young lum which shall have all the advan- tages of the old plan of pastoral men to engage in the actual work of oversight without surrendering any of the disciplines of the latter classthe Gospel under the guidance of room methods.

men busy at the same task. McCormick Theological Seminary!

Later, theological seminaries were established to relieve pastors of the t,urden of ministerial training and to secure for young men more expert instruction. The result has been partIy good and partly bad. Stu- dents have been given the advantages of teachers peculiarly gifted and equipped. But the evil results are

Chicago, has adopted a plan which ments are made. Some are sent to seems to be proving effective not only in meeting the demand for a new kind missions, some to settlements, others of ministerial training, but in making the institution a powerful factor in become pastors' assistants. the evangelization and social uplift of the great city in which it is located. The service these young men are The first step was the appointment by the Presbytery of Chicago of a mem- able to render may be inferred from ber of the faculty to the office of Superintendent of the Church Extension the following extracts taken almost Board. This enabled the Seminary to send its students into various m~s­ at random from the reports handed sions and settlements in order to learn and to help. The young men were in at the close of the present year: made to feel that they were engaged in serious business. They were en- "Have been working among the men of couraged to cultivate the social sense. the Fourth Church; have canvassed the It was imprest upon them that while neighborhood of the Church in search of. a fine social service is rendered when men, inviting them to the Church services a boy is taken from the street and and at every possible opportunity bringtaught the use of a saw, a more far- ing them face to face with Jesus Christ reaching service is rendered when as their personal Savior." the boy is brought into personal touch with Jesus Christ. They were "Supplied Church at Pullman, organized told that the missionary spirit recog- Boys' Club of 25 members, three of whom nizes no geographical boundaries, have united with the Church; organized that the minister who lacks it is not Girls' Bible Class of 20 members." a true missionary even tho he works in China, while he who has it be- "Have conducted open-air services, orlongs in the class with Carey and gani:.:ed and con,1ucted cottage prayer- Duff, tho his parish is in the slums meet1l1gs weekly. of Chicago. "Taught Sunday-school class; did pas- As to the details of the plan, toral . w;)rk Saturday afternoons; taught all the members of the junior class in hammock making." class are assigned some sort of work in the city. That is regarded as a "Worked in Bohemian Mission, class part of the curriculum quite as much of over 100 adults." as a course in Greek. At the opening of the year the professor meets "Organized a Boys' Club of 15 memthe new students and requests each man to relate briefly his religious bers at Christopher House Settlement, biography, to indicate his aptitudes and met with them twice a week; organand to suggest what lines of religious ized an English Class of 12 Servian men work he would prefer to study. At and met them three times a week." the following meeting the assign- "Have had charge of a mission; con- ducted cathechetical class of 25. There have been six conversions."

"In charge of a mission; conducted r~­ ligious and sociological survey of field; prepared a map."

"Led evangelistic band; held mne services; average attendance 125."

"Helped in two rescue missions; have had the privilege of leading over 100 to an acceptance of Christ as their personal Savior."

Such activities have produced a marked effect in the life of the Semi- nary. Preaching exercises have been vitalized. Prayer-meetings have been provided, topics to talk about an;d pray over. The temptation is not so strong to regard the ministry as a profession.

During the middle year the stu- dents condud a series of investiga- tions that enable them to come into close touch with our choicest social workers and to secure first hand in-

MISSIONS AND THEOLOGICAL

formation concerning the most signi- profitable day was spent at headquarficant movements for social better- ters where every possible attention ment. Deputations are sent out to was shown the young men. Three study such institutions as the Juvenile others were requested to report on Court, institutional Churches, Muni- cheap lodging houses. An interview cipal Lodging Houses, the Charity was sought with the Chief of Police, Bureau, Hospitals and the Salvation who entered heartily into the plan. Army. Two detectives were detailed to es- cort the investigators through the Reports are made by means of slums where they came upon phases maps and drawings and such other SOME RESULTS OF STUDENT INVESTIGATION IN CHICAGO methods as may help to visualize the of life they had not known before. various situations. Three men were The report that followed imprest upon appointed to report on institutions for the men of the Seminary the fact that inebriates. When the director of the the business of the modern pastor is Keeley Institute was interviewed he something more serious than chatimmediately offered transportation ting over tea CtlpS and preparing litand generous entertainment at erary essays. Dwight, 7S miles away, so that a thorough investigation might be One man after another explained made of the work. The invitation how the Church has been the real inwas cordially accepted and a most spiration of philanthropic effort, and then emphasized the importance of

socialization and evangelization go- it has been displayed in various ing hand in hand. churches and before different relig- iGUS bodies. The students also made It would not be easy to estimate the an intensive study of a district on value of the concrete contribution the west side of the city, covering recently made by the students of the an area of a square mile. A house- Seminary to the higher life of Chi- to-house visitation was made to learn cago. Mr. G. B. St.John of New the nationality, religious preference, York City was secured to conduct a the number of children and other class in survey work. The students items of value to a pastor and his somade a general religious and sociol- cial workers. A map was made of ogical survey of the entire city, pre- A BOHEMIAN CLASS CONDUCTED BY A Me CORMICK THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY STUDENT paring a large map on which were this section, which has been peculiarly indicated the saloons, theatres, pub- helpful in planning for the religious lic schools, churches, libraries, and needs of the community. The various theological seminaries. The most problems studied were visualized by unique feature of the map is the means of colored charts, whereby at showing made of the distribution of a glance an audience might be made nationalities. iamiliar with a situation which other- wise it would take an hour to explain. This has been done by means of a color scheme, whereby at a glance one It is perhaps unnecessary to exis enabled to see where such groups plain that a sociological survey is as the Italians, Poles, Bohemians, and simply a scientific study of a field so Jews have massed themselves. The that the religious worker may have a map has aroused much interest as more intelligent understanding of the

CHICACO

A CPfAT foPfIGH MIS~IOJlDELD CHARTS PREPARED BY STUDENTS OF THE MC CORMICK SEMINARY, CHICAGO Used by courtesy of The Continent.

SOCIAL fORCES-

,wHVAL CQNTIlIBVIlPIYJ IIHIIVAL PROfiTS TQ CHU/lCH 'HiIlHINMY OF T/lOS£ /,fTtRESI{} l)'Ol'A' BY TlfEFlWEJ7ANT //( THE SO{II}LEV!J. CHUIKH£S OF 0//CM70 /N CHI('1}60 #/~()(Jq(J(J~~ ·. .4,OO~ooO0=0 -,- SAYS -,- mEI9cE C()HMSSIa.f. ()f7JI.FCnrPfOi!cAGQ "1/EI.I611Nf ANJ)[lJUCATION AlON! CAN COIJIl!CT . _ – , , – – …… TN! Q?fATlST CUNSf WHICH "MYIESTJ uA'W HlW/(/N/J. ••• CHARTS SHOWING THE SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN CHICAGO Used hy courtesy of The Conti11cnt.

MISSIONS AND THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS

people among whom he is laboring, It has been proved that such activitogether with the conserving and de- ties need not interfere with scholarly moralizing agencies of his parish. pursuits. Recently, a student who The st.udents of the Seminary are was awarded the Greek fellowship testhus becol1ling an important factor in tified that this outside work had the religious life of the city, studying meant more to him than any course in conditions, cooperating with pastors, the Seminary. A Hebrew fellow gave strengthening missions and leading similar testimony. The man who remen to Christ. It must be apparent, ceived the highest vote as being the however, that the object of this lab- best preacher in the graduating class oratory work is to benefit the students had been conspicuous in practical themselves, to make them alert, re- ministries. If in other vocations men sourceful, sympathetic, courageous in learn by doing, why not in the minpushing ahead the Kingdom of God. istry?

IN GOUl?T ~u E · DEL-I~QCJE~C-.:r-

A BRAHMAN

BY THE REV. 1. S. PONDER, NEW ZEALAND OME time ago when tian Bible twice, and I want to com- pare them with the great Bible of my iSl returning from a Pres- own land. May I ask if you think bytery meeting, a well- the Shastras all wrong?" drest Indian entered the same railway carriage "N0," I replied, "there is much in where I was sitting. them that is both beautiful and true, He was reading a book, which, from but much also that is deceptive, and the twitching of his eyebrows, ap- so the light it gives is not a safe parently required no little studious guide." thought. When he arrived at W– and the carriage had discharged its "Do you think God has ever spoken suburban passengers, he looked around to man through any other book than among the five of us who were left, your Christian Bible ?" he again and then, stepping up to a young asked. gentleman opposite me, he pointed to a passage in the book and said, "Will "He may have so spoken," I anyou please explain exactly what these swered, "but the Christian Bible, at words mean?" The young gentle- least, is the fullest and truest, and man looked, read the words over therefore is the only safe guide to several times, and seemed more per- the man who seeks to know God." plexed with each reading. "You think so," he said, and re- To relieve the embarrassment, I lapsed into a long silence. said, "Perhaps if you show me the passage I may be able to help you." I waited patiently, for there are I found the book to be an abstruse times when to force speech is foolwork on political economy, and the ish. At length he looked up and passage bristled with metaphysical said: phrases. These I explained with the aid of certain illustrations from Hin- "Sir, you are a Christian guru [i.e., du life and customs. The inquirer minister] . If you would answer me then became communicative and told a few more questions you would me that he was studying for the In- please me much, and if you are not dian Bar, and hoped soon to go back willing you will pardon my asking, to Calcutta. Suddenly he asked: and I will still thank you for the help you have already given me." "Can you tell me, sir, where I can buy a copy of the Shastras ?"* "Speak freely," I replied; "if I can answer you, I will." "Tel! me," When I had told him that I knew he said with great earnestness, "how of no translation into English, he I can get what your Bible calls said: 'Eternal life?'"

"I am sorry, for I have read care- "Tell me first," I replied, "what fully over the Koran and your Chris- you are yourself in India."

* The Shastras play the same part in the Vedas, "I would rather not," he said, "and other Christians when I ask this or Hindu Bible, that the Gospel. do in our question always answer me at once Christian one. without asking what I am at all."

"Yes," I replied, "but despite their answers you are still groping in darkness. If I am to give you any lief? You have been in India, know real help, I must first know your what this means to me in my family religious standpoint." and social life."

He hesitated a little, and then said, He was asking the ever pressing "I feel you are right sir; know, then, question, "What is my religion going that I am a pure Brahman." to cost me ?" We had some further talk on this. We were now nearing "I judged so," I replied; "now let the station where I must leave; and me ask you, 'What think ye of he grew more earnest and intense in Christ?' " his questions.

"I believe," he answered, "that He "Can you give me," he at length is a God and a great guru, and the asked, "a simple rule to guide my 'Eternal life' he promises is a thing life if I become a Christian, somemuch to be desired. I have talked thing that will not perplex me?" with many Christians about it. Some tell me if I only say that I believe "Yes," I replied, "the answer of a in Jesus I will get eternal life, but great prophet of God to an Eastern my heart can not rest in this teach- king who asked him the same quesing; others say that I can only get tion you have just done. 'He hath eternal life through your Christian shewed thee, 0 man, that which is sacraments. Others again insist that good, and what doth the Lord re- I can not get it without being bap- quire of thee, but to do justly, to tized in water first; but what is that love mercy, and to walk humbly with better than bathing in the sacred thy God.''' River Ganges, as my religion teaches? So many ways, so many teachings "Do justly, love mercy, and walk about 'Eternal life' confuse me. Can humbly with thy God," he slowly renot you, a Christian guru, show me peated. "Yes, I can understand and a wonder sign to help me to be- do that. Will you please write these lieve in your Christ; like those that words down for me?" I did so, and the gurus of my own land show their immediately after the train drew into followers ?" the station. We parted, probably never again to meet on this earth; "Your gurus," I said, "do their but I shall ever remember that Brahsigns by hypnotism or trickery, and man's parting words: "Sir, I may we Christian gurus could do as great die to-night, but I shall try not to wonders by the same means, but our sleep until I find 'Eternal life.''' God has forbidden us to trick any one into believing in Jesus. We must Four years after writing the foreteach the truth to your reason and going notes of my strange conversaheart, and God gives you the power tion, I met a missionary on furlough to accept and rest in Christ." from the Punjab, who showed me the photo of a Brahman convert We had a long talk after that, and whose testimony for Christ is being with some result, for finally he greatly blest. It was that of my unbrought forward his last, and I could known inquirer, and beneath his sigsee, his supreme, difficulty. "Can I nature the young Brahman had writbecome a Christian and yet remain ten and underlined the words of a Brahman, except in religious be- John, 3: r6.

FROM THE MISSION FIELDS*

BY JOHN R. MaTT, F.R.G.S., LL.D.

URING the last five honor experts in every other depart- ment, we defer our judgment, we say mD years I have visited all we must give heed. I tremble for all the continents of the church if it shows that lack of the world, and many imagination, and that lack of respons- of the islands. My iveness, to turn back in the face of cruise has taken me to an appeal like this from those we nearly all the battle- have learned to trust. fields of the Christian Church. Whereever I have gone I have heard voices, 2. Then I hear the deep undervoices appealing to every missionary tone of the need of our brothers and society in the world, voices summon- sisters in the non-Christian nations ing every Christian in the one direc- and races. It comes to me at times tion of a far greater advance among to haunt me in the watches of the the non-Christian nations. night. Sometimes I have been so selfish as to wish that I might be . 1. I heard th-e voice of the experts, able to forget what I have been the missionaries, call upon the home obliged to see and hear, and wish church to make unprecedented ad- that my nervous organization might vance in the near future. There are have been spared the strain, as I a little over 20,000 foreign mission- placed my life, not professionally, but aries. I know, personally, some thou- sympathetically, I hope, alongside of sands of them. I have been in their these ,fighting their losing battle. homes; I had felfowship with them; Then I have been ashamed of my- I have discust for long hours the self and determined that if God problems that press upon their brains would keep vivid those memories I and consciences; I have come to re- would seek to share them, to share pose great confidence in their judg- those voiceS', with men of purity of ment. They are the most remark- heart and heroic spirit wherever I able body of workers to be found in could find them. I say purity of any profession in the world. It ought heart; men who see God and thereto be so. They were chosen from all fore, will honor God's movement. Be- Christendom. They are a number lieve me, they have every danger that comparatively small; they were cho- we know anything about in a counsen by the most exacting processes; try like this or America. They have they are face to face with the facts; temptations the like of which we they have staked their lives on the know not, and the temptations they proposition; they are not in the have in common with us they have in habit of being self-deceived; they greater degree and capacity, incredhave no object in deceiving others. ibly greater. As I talked with them they presented one unbroken appeal to the We talk about our social problems leaders, both of the lay and the cleri- in this country; where have we a cal workers of the home church, to problem in any home country that stir themselves to bring forward the will touch the social problem of caste? forces of the church for an unprece- Say what you may about the s;n and dented advance in the future. Now, shame in the darkest part of this if here and there a missionary had conntry, where do you find women told that to me, it would have been in the condition in which you fina worthy of our consideration, but them in the Moslem harem? Supwhen I tell you that everyone, with- pose we say there are no evils workout hesitation, without mental reser- ing in these countries that are not vation, was unanimous in this appeal, working at home; suppose we conthe fact should be cumulative. We cede that the temptations they have *From an address delivered at Laymen's luncheon in connection with centenary celebration of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, London, February 7, 1912. in C0111mon with ours are with them and on ordinary grounds of square no more severe. I will stake my dealing, still more on the grounds of whole argument on this statement, the Golden Rule, it is sinful for us that the men and women of China, to assume that if Christ be necessary Japan, Korea, Siam, India and Tur- for us-and the man that doubts that key, and of all Africa, have not the needs to give more time to thinkingpower of resistance that we have in these other people can do without a country like this, as a result of our Him. Let us not forget the cry of Christian heredity and comparatively despair. It summons us to a great Christian environment, and the domi- expansion of vital Christianity. nance of Christian ideals and institutions. It makes all the difference in 4. Then I am glad to say on every the world, it is the difference between one of these fields I heard the voice possible victory and absolutely cer- of triumph calling us to larger things tain defeat. Do you wonder that that -not to satisfaction, not to leaning cry was so insistent that it beat its upon our oars, but to calls upon us way into the very cellular structure to press for an unprecedented adof the brain, and at times vibrated i;l vance. Now, in every great battlethe watches of the night? for example, the Battle of Mukden, which had a frontage of about 70 3. TIlen I hear the cry of hope- miles, a section may feel itself hard lessness and despair among the fol- prest, as one of the regiments of the lowers of the non-Christian religions. Japanese forces did; but those in I have no narrow view with refer- charge of the Japanese side, in touch ence to these non-Christian religions; with the whole line by means of wire- I studied them patiently as an under- less telegraphy, and all the other siggraduate; I attended the Parliament naling methods of the day, knew that, of Religions; I count among my taking the battle as a whole, victory friends followers of all of them; I am was assured. While here and there not unfamiliar with their sacred writ- there is a division which is being hard prest-and it is not strange when we ings and the influence the religions consider the undermanned staff-yet, have had wherever they have been taking the battle as a whole, beyond established; I do not forget the word question victory is assured. of Christ, that "My Father worketh hitherto, and I work;" yet I must Napoleon said that the time to say in simple accuracy, in the light bring up the cavalry is when the of my studies of the working of these enemy's lines begin to waver, to turn religions, that the folIowers of them, it into a rout. In many places, the without the help of the Living Christ, enemy's lines are not only wavering, are literally without hope. I say it, but breaking. It is the time of all not as a matter of personal opinion, times for the church to concentrate but as a scientific statement in the her forces upon these great sections sense that science seeks to take ac- of the battlefield. Ve can do more count of all the facts. I am not in the next ten years than we could talking about the hereafter-I have do in the thirty years that follow my own views as to that-but of this them if we neglect to press our adpresent life. These people, I repeat, vantage during this next decade. I weighing my words, without the do not say that idly. I have pondered knowledge of the Living Christ, are it much, and I would that some power, literally without hope in this present some superhuman power, might work life. into the absorbed lives of our present home-field, and lead men to realize r may go further, and say that this world-situation that we might adjust our plans to its indications, every Hindu, and every Mohamme- and do so in time. dan, and every Buddhist, every Parsee, has the right to know about 5. One loves to see the purest pa- Jesus Christ and His Mission to men; triotism blended with the purest de- the emphasizing of the solidarity of votion to God; and I hear voices of the interests of the races. Christ patriotism in everyone of these non- alone teaches these things, and what Christian countries summoning us to is infinitely more important, He alone is able to make this change effective. a great world advance worthy of the character of God, worthy of the We may keep the Orientals out of ambassadors of Christ, worthy of the certain parts of the British Empire Church purchased by His blood. Let and of the United States, but we can us break away from our ignoble con- not keep the aggressive young men of ceptions of the Kingdom. I some- our race from going into those lands times think one hears the call of his and receiving, as it were, the virus . country nowhere as he hears it when of the sins and the low ideals and he leaves it, especially if he be among practises of these peoples into their non-Christian races. There is a great veins, to come back and release these shrinkage of the world; the world deteriorating influences in our own has been pulled up together, the races interlocked in each other's presence. life.

This twentieth century-which some 1£ I were not a Christian I would of us had hoped would see the usher- still be a believer in foreign missions. ing in of a world-wide adoption of It is the only thing that will make universal arbitration and universal the home country safe. I referred to peace-this twentieth century has al- those social problems-they are so ready witnessed a recrudescence of acute, so grievous, that we can not racial prejudice, hatred, and bitter- afford to lose any benefit that we can ness, the like of which has never ap- find in any quarter to help us to peared in any preceding century- grapple with them. Jacob Riis said I make no exception. The reason is that every dollar given to foreign obvious; it is this shrinkage of the missions generates ten dollars of world, this intense competition, this energy for dealing with tasks right mingling of the peoples, that has down at our own doors. Only a made the world a small place; and Gospel which has shown itself able to the most thoughtful statesmen are deal with a world-situation can con- very solicitous about this very matter. quer the slum. The last time I had the privilege of a long conversation with Sir Edward 6. I heard also the voice of urg- Grey, I was interested to see that he, ency. It seems to me as if God had in common with the statesmen of done a hundred years of work in the other nations, was most vitally con- last five. I wish that more might see cerned with this question. Well he it. The logic of this is that we may be; well they may be. Now quicken our pace; no longer must we segregation is an idle dream. You ask, Is the world ready? Is God can not segregate any nation under ready? Is God moving? We must heaven in these days. Amalgamation quicken our pace-this is an unprece- is equally a most superficial dream, dented time of urgency. So many altho I have found good Christians nations are plastic now that will soon talking about it. Domination has been become set like plaster; shall they be tried and failed, and always will fail. set in the mold of paganism or in the Mere education, as we are finding in mold of Christianity? Unless we identify ourselves with these growing Japan, simply sharpens the tools. No, national aspirations they will be believe me, Christianity holds the only swallowed up by secularism and anti- solution, which is the changing of the Christian forces, and will accentuate disposition of men under the preach- enormously the difficulty of the mis- ing of a doctrine of brotherhood, the sionary task. Urgency, because of application of the Golden Rule be- the rising spiritual tide. It is always tween nations as well as individuals, wise to take advantage of a rising tide. We can sweep into victory; we can not if we let the tide fail. Urg- ministers alone can not do that-tho ency, because of the corrupt influences I stand second to none in my adof our so-called civilization which are miration of them- it must be men in eating like a gangrene into the less- the commercial and industrial worlds, organized races of the world, and in the army and navy, in the civil even touching with their deadly power service, men who are cruising over some of the strongest ones. We the world, sending representatives simply must undo with a Christian over the world, and conducting enhand what we have done in the name terprises that touch the ends of the of Christian nations, with non-Chris- world. They only can Christianize tian hands. Urgent, because the very this impact. And then we must have life of the home church is at stake. the laymen for the influence they Christianity is on its trial. I heard must have on what I may call the another Voice which, I hope, we have laymen of the non-Christian nations. heard to-day. That Voice said, "Unto Every non-Christian religion has laywhomsoever much has been given of men, also holy men; but every travhim shall much be required." Surely eler and missionary here will agree He has given much unto us in this with me that that word "holy" is, society and in this country. generally speaking, a misnomer, and the laymen of the non-Christian re- Relatively, the laymen have not ligions have come to associate it with had as large a part in the missionary a spurious sort of religion-the oppoaspirations of our church as they site of the word holy. Therefore, should and must have, if we are to when the missionary comes, they say, meet this situation. They are not "Here comes a professor, a man paid manifesting their forces to the degree to practise religion." But when the the situation calls for. It requires representatives of the commercial the business experience, the business power of the West, with whom they judgment, the business habits, the associate other things, come among business ability of the man occupied them commending in their dealings in great commercial, industrial, and and example the teachings of Jesus professional enterprises. We must Christ, it presents an irresistible arhave the laymen, and if we are go- gument. God only can measure the ing to have an enlargement of the power of one Christlike life. volume of voluntary service we must have these men to make this spirit Let us forget our statistics, forget contagious in the church. We must our strategy, and become occupied with the discovery of the hiding of have the laymen-if we are going to our power and the releasing of that Christianize the impact of civilization power within us and through us. on the non-Christian world. The OUA GREA.T COMMISSION.

RELIGIOUS NEEDS OF SPAIN*

BY ADOLFO ARAUJO mT HE Spanish Protestant to be. The Moors were expelled. leader, Adolfo Araujo, Vhen the Jews tried to secure their delivered a brilliant right of residence with large subsi- series of addresses in dies, Torquemada entered the royal the campaign for re- chamber and, throwing a crucifix on the table, cried: "Judas sold the ligious liberty of 1909- Master for thirty pieces of silver. 10; he gave not only a Your highnesses are ready to sell personal diagnosis of the situatioll Him for thirty thousand. Here He in Spain, but additional testimony is. Take Him and sell Him." from two of the leading men of the peninsula, Don Perez de Apia and The Jews were driven out; the Professor Unamuno of Salamanca. evangelical mystics supprest; the Re- Each of these writers describes a re- formation stifled in fire. The Inquisiligious landscape, charred and black- tion, now supreme, closed all mouths, ened. In Spain-as in Latin Amer- paralyzed all intelligences, enervated ica, Italy, the Philippines-that which all hearts to the point that the foris fresh and tender and vital in the mula of prudence came to be: religious life seems largely burned out. There is the same unhappy con- "The King and the Inquisition! trast of superstition and unbelief, Hush !" with ceaseless and exhausting inner conflict between these two states of Then came three centuries of simind. lence. The pulpit was muzzled until, Senor Araujo begins with a brief at the present time, there is not a sketch of the Spanish religious past. preacher in Spain who moves the peo- The Gospel in the primitive days ple either to admiration or piety. The wrought its transformations: de- religious state of the country is so graded lives became clean, despairing lamentable that a young and famous ones were filled with hope. The con- writer, Don Ramon Perez de Ayala, version of Constantine brought into can say: the Spanish Church, as into the others, the corrupting practises of "'One of the accusations directed paganism. Then followed the era against Spain, which would be, if it of theological discussions, which were were not so foolish, insupportably sarnot altogether useless, as they led to castic, is that we are an over-religious much study and examination of Chris- people. What grounds are there for tian things. The flood of Arabic affirming this? Religion is a gentleinvasion gave to Spanish Christians a new type-that of the soldier of ness of soul, a kindness of purpose, the Cross. With the overthrow of an insatiable thirst for purity. It is the Moslem power in Spain came the a rising out of oneself as incense greatest opportunity for organized rises, a raining down over all things Christianity in that land. If the and all men of infinite love; it is Spanish Church had put its hand to streugth in adversity and simplicity the task of evangelizing the great in daily life; it is that which brings Jewish and Moorish population in the us to death without bitterness and spirit of love (as some wished), without fear. But we Spaniards have Spain would have been made perma- hardened hearts, sterile affections. nently a rich and prosperous nation, We arc materialist and selfish, basely and the whole development of mis- epicurean, pusillanimous in the face sionary endeavor would have been of peril, braggart before the weak. accelerated. This was, however, not We push ourselves along in life with elbowings and blows, incapable of any renunciation, without hope, with- out smiles, without love.

" 'If one calls religion beating one's 'From the Record of Christian Wor/,. breast and swallowing Ave Marias in ployer who discharges a workman for a voracious routine, why yes, then his advanced ideas is a servant of our women are religious enough, and the Inquisition. So is the mistress some of our politicians also.' who forces her maid to go to mass, the friar who annoys a sick Protestant "I have quoted these severe and in the hospital, the man who cuts a eloquent sentences because they ex- friend for his change of view, the press far more vividly than I can the purchaser who boycotts one who disprimary defect which Spanish re- agrees with him, the landed proligious life-a defect which shows it- prietor who refuses to rent farms to self most strikingly in the character tenants reading certain papers-in of those who really wish to be re- short, all who pry into the conscience ligious. There is degeneration in of their neighbors, judging and conthought, feeling anel practise. demning them before the untrust- worthy tribunal of their own petty "The religious characteristic of spirit and penalizing when they have present-day Spain is not self-abnega- no right so to do. There is much of tion, as in the early church, nor in- this in Spain, and as the religious tellectual discussion as in the period spirit declines there will be more of of the councils, nor is it militant as it, since only moribund religious sysin the Crusades, nor mystical as 111 tems resort to such devices. In this our golden age. It is decrepit, weak, atmosphere of espionage and slavery, superstitious, and fanatical; power- conscience can not draw breath. less to strengthen the moral life, too darkened itself to enlighten the in- "A church which lives four centelligence, too gloomy to console turies behindhand can not give due hearts, without freshness, spontaneity, testimony to the great principles aroma-as the rag-flowers which which have been entrusted to it. The adorn the altars of the churches. So mass of wage-earners in the large decayed and worm-eaten is it, that it Spanish cities, more influenced by is almost a pity to use the force of modern life, abandon the faith, as argument against it. Contempt seems the choice spirits of the intellectual sufficient to overthrow it. classes have done long since, and so religion loses the two elements which "Let me not be misunderstood. I might renew and revivify it; the arm am not speaking of persons, many of which toils and the mind which whom, for their good faith and sim- thinks. plicity, deserve the happiness of better religious experiences. I speak "Here in Spain, alongside of a generally of the disposition, the at- fanatical minority, eighty citizens out mosphere, created by all and by none of a hundred have practically broken -an atmosphere so poor, so enervat- with all religion. It is true that many ing, that in it all religious sentiment of them continue to have their chilseems ready to die. dren baptized in the official church and are married and buried with the "The day in which the Inquisition usual rites. Yet their hearts no longer was legally abolished did not see its belong to any religious communion. actual abolition. The institution died, A considerable proportion are inbut its spirit survives. We still live clined to unbelief, altho this is not under the scrutinizing gaze of the powerful enough to quench in their police, in peril of the informer. 1 interior life the last splendors of the refer not only to our evangelicals, but Christian ideal. Many have arranged to all who desire to develop freely for their own use a sort of lay retheir religious thinking. The most ligion, in which survive, with strange painful fact is that among the innu- vitality, the superstitions of the church merable servants of this invisible In- they have abandoned. quisition are persons of good disposition, who obey, without realizing it, "If our ideals were negative we the most cruel suggestions. The em-

would be glad to see this light as fitted for the needs of the human quenched forever. Yet with all re- spirit to-day as in the days of the spect to those who do not think as Roman Empire. when they changed we do, we must affirm tl-.at our hopes the face of the world. We Deileve are turned in a very different direc- that the figure of Christ has lost none tion. To express them, we borrow the of its power, its glory, its attraction, words of Professor Miguel de Una- its significance, its moral beauty. We muno, whose competence in these seek to apply this evangelical teachmatters it is not possible to deny. ing to the life of the individual, to Writing to a Protestant missionary family life, to national and social in Buenos Ayres, the learned rector life. We are not bound by what our of the University of Salamanca says: fathers or grandfathers thought. We draw water directly from springs " 'It is not the purely philanthropic which can never be corrupted. We or purely educational aspect of your abhor all spiritual slavery. If we' and work which attracts and interests me. our fathers have fallen in error, our It is above all its religious phase. I desire is to acknowledge it humbly do not believe in the efficacy of either and to correct it. a secular charity or an agnostic education. I have a profound conviction "Yet tho our purpose could not be that modern peoples can not live a nobler, our situation in this country life worthy of the name, outside of is most difficult. We find ourselves the Christian faith. between two opposing forces which do not understand us and do not wish "'The people of Spanish origin, to. On the one side, Romanists, who sad to say, need to be re-Christian- see in us nothing but heretics. They ized. The spiritual flower of Chris- brush aside contemptuously those printian faith is. with them. stifled under ciples which are common to them and a cruel weight of ideas and practises to us. On the other side, the elepurely pagan. The people must be ments inclined to free thought to not taught to shape their ideals for them- wish to recognize us as progressives. selves by reading the Gospels. "It is an error to think that we are "We Spanish evangelicals, who rep- here to put dogma against dogma, resent a tiny minority in our coun- altar against altar, church against try, have not lost the hope of influ- church. This is as nothing beside encing the national spirit. Weare the higher purpose which animates inspired by just those ideals which us. We desire nothing less than a Senor Unamuno has so clearly ex- radical transformation of the religious prest. We are here to assert our life of our country, an atmosphere conviction that it is not Christianity more wholesome, a more generous which is crumbling, but a particular orientation of its piety and faith, a and erroneous form of it, as every tone more sincere and at the same other form will crumble which is too time more tolerant. If these changes narrow to contain the amplitude of would bring a greater development the pure Christian faith. to our Protestant movement we would rejoice. Yet, if the results are "The power of Protestantism is different, our satisfaction will be none that it represents a continual reforma- the less sincere, since we aim at tion. Its eyes are ever fixt on the es- realities and not at appearances. May sence of the Gospel as revealed in the the religious spirit revive in Spain documents of primitive Christianity, whoever be the gainer therefrom!" that is, in the New Testament. We believe that Christian teachings are

A PICTURE OF KOREAN CHRISTIANITY*

BY F. H. L. PATON IVE years ago Korea lying principles that explained them. IfFJ (nation) was a byword The first seemed to us to be the in the East for he1p- place the Korean Christians give to ~ lessness, but to-day the Bible study. In Pyeng Yang we saw 1,500 women at their Sunday morn- nations that despised ing Bible study. When we asked ~ Korea are looking to where the men were, we were told that there were 2,000 men, and as the it for spiritual inspira- building would only hold 2,000, the men and women had perforce to meet tion and leadership. separately. When asked why they did not build a second church and di- I. The first thing we noticed was vide, their answer was that 39 con- gregations had already hived off! the Koreans' keenness for personal In their eagerness for Bible study the Koreans have developed what they work. Wherever their daily work took call the Bible Institutes. These are gatherings at convenient centers, tnem they sought to win their fellows where Christians meet together for a period of time to study some portion to Christ. Many of them gave up of the word of God under trained leadership. About 80,000 Koreans their holidays to evangelistic tours. were enrolled in the Bible Institutes last year.. 2. The next thing that imprest us The second principle 'seemed to us in Korea, was the spirit of sacrifice to be the way in which the Koreans prayed and the place they gave to manifested by the Christians. The prayer. Do not imagine that the lead- ing Korean Christians are ignorant further we got into the heart of Ko- people. Many of them have carried off the highest prizes the American rea the more we became convinced universities can give. The whole his- tory of the wonderful progress of the that the people were making sacrifices Korean Church is steeped in prayer. The week-night prayer-meeting infor Christ that were unapproached N orth Korea is as important as the Sunday service. We visited the by any other people. Thousands of Church in Sensen one wild, snowy Wednesday night, with the temperamen gave freely of their time and ture about 6 below zero. The elder strength to act as honorary leaders met us at the door and exprest regret that we should come at a time when of congregations, doing the full work the prayer-meeting was so thin owing to an epidemic of influenza. Yet of home missionaries, while at great when we entered the building we found a company of 950 people gathtoil they provided for their families ered for their week-night prayer- meeting! It was a revelation to us and themselves. Many others ren- of how the people pray, and we felt that we had penetrated to the very dered their already hard living still heart of this wonderful movement in Korea. harder by giving up days of work and wages that they might go and preach. . Others lived on broken rice instead of whole rice, and gave the difference in the cost. Others, after measuring out the quantity of rice for the family, took out a handful for the church.

3. The third thing that imprest us was the extraordinary spiritual power of the Korean Church, especially in the north. The people were being won by the tens of thousands, and yet each one was brought in individu- ally. The first impression was that Korea was an inspiring place to work in. because the Koreans were easy to Will for Christ, but a deeper knowl- edge led to the conviction that the Koreans were hard to win. Having come to this conviction we set our- selves to probe deeply into the facts with a view to discovering the under- *From Australasian Men and Missions.

EDITORIALS

MISSIONARY STRATEGY. mander-in-Chief. Every strategic move must be made under His direc- A STRATEGIST is a seer-one tion, every commander must be sub- who sees and foresees. He un- ject to His orders. Then success is derstands conditions, is able to meas- assured. ure forces and discern crises. Missionary strategy on a large scale has The historv of missions is full of developed in recent years. The Chris- the examples· of the results of seeing tian campaign has broadened from in- the divine strategy anel following the dividual combat into a morc united divine directions. Such were the recrusadc. The world is studied with sponses of Carey and Morrison; such a view to its conquest. The strength were the beginnings of woman's work; of the enemy is investigated by scouts such was the founding of the Student and students. The resources avail- Volunteer Movement; such are the able are calculated and an effort is call for church union in the mission made to bring the forces of Christ fields and closer cooperation in the into harmonious and united action. home churches. Gael calls for a closer Methods of attack are also studied to study of missionary strategy, a closer discover which are best applicable to fellowship with the Divine General each field and situation and which are and a closer following of His orders. capable of producing the best results. PAUL'S MISSIONARY PRINCIPLES-I The strategist is also a general. He must know how to win the coopera- Go to the Unevangelized tion of men and how to direct them in the contest. He must have good, T HE principles that underlay the clear judgment and positive, aggres- life of the great missionary sive, energetic character. apostle lead all the rest in time, and have led all the rest in excellence and Missionary strategy calls for gen- eminence. The history of man has eralship of a high order. Does Siam furnished no higher pattern save only need special reinforcements at a given as found in Him who made himself place and time, such reinforcements of no reputation and took upon him must be forthcoming at once or the the form of a servant anel u11Clertook advantage will be lost. Does Korea the original mission to universal man. need immediate help, then other parts of the field must lack special attention Paul's life as a missionary folfor a time if necessary, that every lowed a peculiar law of evangelizaemergency may be expended in tion; the occupation of otherwise unsupplying Korea's need. Missionary occupied fields. "I have strived to strategy calls for a correct weighing preach the gospel not where Christ of men and methods and for a judi- was named, lest I should build upon cious assignment of the right man to another man's foundation; but as it is his field and task. written, to whom he was not spoken of they shall see," etc. His special No work requires more wisdom, aim was "to preach the gospel in the more ability, more constant attention, regions beyond" (Rom. IS: 20, 21; more consecration, more un relaxing 2 Cor. IO: 13-16). energy than the work of Christian missions. It is the greatest work in The right and left arms of Christhe world. It is tOD great for human tian activity are two-evangelization wisdom and strength. No general can and education. Ve are first to prodevise the plans or carry them out claim Christ where he has not been successfully except the Almighty Corn- named, and then to train converts into active, stalwart disciples and workers. There is undoubtedly a work of build- had been convicted of sin journeyed ing, but foundations must first be laid. sixteen hundred miles to find an This necessity can not be too much American consul, who, .as he thought, emphasized. Mission work is some- could tell him about the God of the times treated as tho it were all one; Christians. and so indeed it is in principal. But practically there is a great difference V,Tere the question before Paul between those who have heard of afresh for decision, where he would Christ and those who have not; be- go to preach the gospel, he would go tween the indifference of apathy or where no one else would-where there habitual resistance, and the indiffer- was the greatest destitution and degraence of downright ignorance and dation. If other men feel attracted habitual surrender to ,the tyranny of to the work of building on other men's superstition. foundations, let them do that work; but Paul yearned to press into regions Why should a man go to Africa? beyond, where Christ had never been Are there not souls needing the gos- named, and so within the life of a pel in Nebraska and Iowa, and even generation he carried the cross over in our own town or city? There are the known world west of the Golden unsaved souls perhaps in your house, Horn. but their destitution is not to be compared with that of millions in the in- That principle of evangelization terior of China and Africa. These at must be the law of Christian life if home are without saving faith in we are ever to overtake the regions Christ; those abroad are without sav- beyond. 'vVe must practically feel ing knowledge of Christ. With one that the call is loudest where the need class it is light unused, with the other is greatest and the darkness deepest. it is darkness unbroken. Paul did not Then, while we shall pass by no really needy field nearer home, we shall press deny that there were hundreds in Je- with untiring zeal and contagious earnestness into the farthest corners rusalem who had seen Christ's mighty of the earth. works and heard his divine words, who yet needed salvation, but he HOW DO MEN JUDGE yearned especially to reach those who had not even heard of him. Theirs CHRISTIANITY? was a double destitution-first, not having Christ; second, not having the T HE religion of Jestls Christ is a knowledge of Christ. religion of positive, not relative, standards and merits. It is to be Take our most destitute mission dis- judged by the perfect ideals and doctricts. Can you find a town or settle- trines taught by the Son of God and ment in the remotest frontier where not by the impedect lives of His folthere is not at least some pious man or lowers. Nevertheless, men will judge woman who is competent to guide an it by what they see of its fruits, and inquirer? A missionary superintendent if they have not the ability or desire went to a small group of hamlets on to appreciate spiritual results, they the Rocky Mountains, where there was will judge its value by what Chrisneither a church nor a Sunday-school, tianity does for the temporal welfare but there he found a poor but pious of humanity. widow whose humble home was the gathering place for prayer-meetings, An eminent layman recently reand there was not a soul in that village marked that "because there is so little that could not go there for counsel. social service undertaken in the name But when Stanley crossed the Dark of the Church by many congregations, Continent from Zanzibar to the Kon- the layman thinks that any enterprise go's mouth, over all those 7,000 miles which does so little good in his own he found no native that had heard of town can not do any more good in Christ. In China a poor man who the mission field." There is some

truth in this, but the difficulty is still didates for missionary service in the deeper. It might be said that many Japanese Empire. Volunteers have laymen have little interest in giving discriminated against the country. the Gospel of Christ to the heathen They have been ready for India, China, because Christ has so little sway in Africa, Arabia, in fact almost anytheir own lives. If Jesus Christ has where, but many hacve actually declined their full allegiance they can not but to consider a call to Japan. wish to obey His commands, whether or not they see the desired results. This is serious. Missionary work, When men have actually experienced begun So years ago, has only made a in their own hearts and lives the beginning, and however able may have spiritual results of Christ's indwell- been the force of missionaries at first, ing, they will wish to spread the their number has suffered depletion. "good news" to others, whether they If the work is to be maintained new are accompanied by temporal bless- workers must be commissioned every ings or not. year, and if the work is to be extended as opportunities naturally develop, a But social and physical and intel- larger number of new men and women lectual improvement is sure to follow must be sent out each year. the establishment of the socvereignty of Christ, whether in the individual Why have candidates discriminated or in the community. A man can against Japan? The missionaries benot give himself wholly to God with- lieve that it is on account of deepout seeking to obey His laws; and seated misunderstanding. Many have a man can not obey the laws of God come to think that missionaries are without bettering himself and his sur- neither wanted nor needed in the emroundings. More than this, a man pire. For some of this misunderstandcan not become a true follower of ing it is comparatively easy to furnish Christ without seeking to relieve the an explanation, but not for all. Misphysical distress and sordid social sionaries have been free to express conditions of his neighbors. His their cviews, and some have gicven the senses will be quickened to discern impression that the work in Japan the ignorance and superstition that has been carried almost to a condwarfs men's minds and shuts out clusion. But while individuals hacve the knowledge of God, and he will, taken this attitude, the missionaries as he must, seek to relieve these condi- a body have necver given this as their tions. opinion, and there has never been a time when they would hacve been wil- God's ideal for man includes a ling to do so. On the contrary, as perfect physical, mental and spiritual late as January, 1912, the Conference life. Sometimes the physical distress of Federated Missions in Japan, stated must be removed before a man can that missionary work in Japan is rather be brought to see spiritual truth, but at its beginning than at its conclusion. the spiritual is of supreme importance, and all temporal things are im- They passed a resolution that the portant only as they prepare the way attention of the missions and other for the eternal, divine life. "These evangelistic agencies be called anew things ought ye to have done and to the great unoccupied rural disnot to have left the others undone." tricts of Japan. Perhaps in no other mission field has this popu- MISSIONARIES NEEDED FOR JAPAN lation been so neglected as here, and nowhere is it easier of access T HE missionaries in Japan have re- physically, or more influential in the cently sent out an open letter to affairs of the nation. We believe there students and others contemplating for- should be no further delay in making eign missionary service. For some a distinct and determined effort to years, in spite of a great need, there reach this rural population, which rephas been a difficulty in obtaining can- resents practically three-fourths of

the people of the empire, etc., etc." tory of Christian Missions in South No student volunteer need hesitate Africa," rightly protests against such to respond to a calI from Japan, or language as unjust and untrue. Trav- to offer himself for Japan lest there elers and missionaries in South Af- be not. a sufficient demand for his rica have often protested against the services. Japan is not so well supplied treatment of natives by some Boers with missionary workers as Korea, and others, but such general state- Africa and some other welI-known ments, as that made in the paragraph mission fields. referred to, misrepresents the attitude Moreover, Japan is an exceedingly of many Christian Boers who truly difficult mission field. The Japanese sought the conversion of their black people have a civilization of which brothers and did much for their tem- they are justly proud. They have made poral and spiritual welfare. A true considerable advance in modern arts statement of what Boers and others and sciences, and in education and have done .and are doing for South governmental administration. The re- African natives is to be found in ligious masses are well satisfied with Mr. Duplessis' excellent history.

a formal Buddhism. NINE POINTS FOR A MISSIONARY This makes work in Japan difficult, SERMON but volunteers are not deterred by R tliis; they have rather been held back EASONS why candid people must believe in Foreign Missions by the mistaken notion that Japan is an easy field. There is no country are stated so forcibly by Dr. James L.

with a more difficult, a more baffling, Barton, of the American Board that language to acquire. There is no we quote the from the Congregation- people with whom it is more difficult alist.

to come into really intimate social re- 1. Missions constitute the only or- lations. The horrible cruelties of some ganized and concerted effort to ele- non-Christian countries are wanting, vate the intellectual, social and moral but there is refined cruelty in Japan, life of the non-Christian world.

there is great moral laxity and a real :2. Missionaries alone have inaug- need of Christ. urated and are executing plans for The missionaries conclude their ap- the general Christian education of peal by saying: "Whether looking for non-Christian peoples.

a needy field, an illy-equipped field, a 3. Missionary institutions consti- field calling for great self-abnegation, tute the most substantial safeguard a field presenting many moral risks for the peace of the world.

and moral hardships, or, unless one 4. Missionaries provide the best be specially favored as to assignment sanitary safeguard for the world.

of work, calling for great physical en- 5. Missions have done more for durance, one need go no further than the science of geography, ethnology, Japan." philology and comparative religions THE BOERS AND MISSIONS than any other and all other organized or individual efforts.

A N unfortunate statement has 6. Missions are the most success- slipped into the REVIEW which ful Christian work in the world to- no doubt does injustice to many of day.

the descendants of Dutch settlers in 7. The missionary work is the South Africa. This statement (on broadest Christian work in the world.

page 395 of the May REVIEW) refers 8. Missions demand all that is to the days of Livingstone when the supremely Christian in those who Kaffir and Hottentots were Canaan- have a part in general evangelization.

ites in the land, fit at best for slavery 9. The work of missions deepens and often for death." Dr. J. Duples- mightily the spiritual life of all who sis, of Cape Town, author of "His- give themselves to it. MISSIONARY NEWS EUROPE day; and that a public service be held in the cathedral on Wednesday, British Missionary Income March 19th, being the actual date of the centenary. There are also pro- MAY meetings in England indi- posals to establish a fund for the cate decided improvement in endowment of the Livingstone Cotfinances. For some years the Church tage Hospital at Blantyre, Lanark- Missionary Society, ranking as one of shire and the endowment of a Livthe two largest missionary societies ingstone Memorial Chair of Geogin the world, has seemed to be on the raphy in the University of Glasgow. losing side. Its income fell off and discouragement obtained all along the A Livingstone Scholarship in Prospect line. This May, however, receipts are shown to have pulled up to an T HE Edinburgh Medical Missioneven $2,000,000, the largest in the ary Society is setting itself to society's history. A debt of only secure something in the shape of an about $40,000 remains over from the adequate memorial to David Livingfew years of depression. In its May stone to mark the celebration of his report the society declares that there centenary. Its buildings in the Coware three great tasks before it. They gate were erected in 1874, in memory are the relief of the middle classes of the greatest missionary explorer in India, the evangelization of pagan the world has seen, and at a meettribes in Africa, especially in the Su- ing recently, presided over by dan before the forces of Islam can Emeritus Professor Crum Brown, of claim them, and the educational work Edinburgh University, and addrest in China on Christian and adequate by Sir Andrew Fraser and Dr. Fry, lines. For the latter the society fa- it was decided to institute a movevors universities, supplemented by ment to raise £ r,000 to found a systems that shall extend to every medical missionary scholarship. Towpart of the new republic.-Christian ards this a collection realized nearly Intelligencer. [roo.

Centenary of Livingstone's Birth Schools for Christian W orkera in DAVID LIVINGSTONE was born Scotland in r813, and arrangements are in progress for the celebration of THE United Free Church of Scothis centenary in March of next year. land organized last year schools Prominent citizens in Glasgow, for Christian workers in connection headed by the Lord Provost, have with its colleges in Edinburgh, Glastaken up the proposal with enthu- gow and Aberdeen. The lectures siasm. At a meeting held recently dealt with theology, the study of the representatives of a number of public Scriptures, evangelistic, social and bodies were present-all of one mind missionary work, and the presentain their desire to do honor to the tion of defense of Christianity. The name of the great missionary pioneer. Syllabus in each case had an under- Among other recommendations are: lying unity, and the one which is to That a gathering should be held in follow this winter has been so arthe university on Tuesday, March ranged that those who take two 18th, at which an oration on David years' tuition wil1 have the benefit of Livingstone should be delivered by a systematic and homogeneous course some prominent geographer or scien- of instruction. In Glasgow 58 qtutist; that a great missionary meeting dents were enrolled and in Aberdeen be held in the evening of the same 37. Keen interest was awakened and the success of the first year was so

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

manifest that it is evident that these a chapter of the Gospels. What a schools have come to stay, altho the tremendous blessing it would be if work is still in a somewhat experi- we could introduce into even a few mental stage. of our families that regular study and reading of the Bible which have been Islam Officially Recognized in Austria the custom of the people in the North (of Europe)." In the same year, W HEN Austria acquired Bosnia 1902, the four Gospels and the Acts and Herzegovina as provinces of the Apostles in Italian, were pubthe necessity of considering the of- lsihed, having been printed in the ficial status of Mohammedanism in printing-house of the Vatican, and these provinces arose at once. A in the next year the whole New Medshlis-i-Ulema was therefore or- Testament, with brief explanatory ganized in 1881, that it might assist notes, was issued. Thousands of in directing the religious affairs of copies were quickly sold, and new Austria's Mohammedan subjects, and editions had to be ordered. Sheriat tribunals were founded that they might administer the law in re- But death claimed Leo XIII and gard to family and other affairs ac- his successor, Pius X, held different cording to the Koran. But in the views concerning an Italian edition central government, the Reichsrat, of the Bible. Permission to publish Islam was not recognized, so that the whole New Testament was no its adherents were unable to organize longer granted, because, it seems, the into congregations, or to erect houses Roman leaders were persuaded that or worship, or to hold public religious it is dangerous for the adherents of services. We do not think that much the pope to read the epistles of Paul, harm was done, for the number of and only the four Gospels were Mohammedans in all Austria-Hun- printed. This official measure naturgary, outside of Bosnia and Herze- ally influenced the desire of Roman govina, was only 1,446 at the time Catholics to buy the books-perhaps of the last census, tho this was an that was the purpose of the order to increase of 13 per cent. since the pre- limit the publication to the Gospels ceding census. But the government -and the sales decreased. Finally thought an official recognition of the printing of new editions was alto- Islam necessary, and it has now been gether prohibited, and Pius X disrecognized by the Reichsrat as one of solved the Society of Hieronymus. the official religions of the Austrian Empire. Now a new Italian Bible Society has been founded. Its name is A New Italian Bible Society "Fides et Amor" (Faith and Love), and it is interdenominational in the A NEW Italian Bible society was full sense of the word in that it has founded in Rome in 1910, quietly, adherents of the Roman Catholic, the because its founders well remem- Greek Orthodox, and the Evangelical bered what had happened to the one Churches among its founders and organized during the pontificate of supporters. It is governed by a Leo XIII. In 1902 that pope had large committee, whose headquarofficially authorized and confirmed ters are in Rome, and its purpose the "Pia Societa di San Girolamo" is to spread the Holy Scriptures in (Society of Hieronymus), and the the Italian language in Italy and in Osservat'ore Romano, the official or- all countries where the Italian langan of the Vatican, had enthusias- guage is being used. The New Testatically recommended the new society, ment has already been issued by the saying among other things, "What an society. It is well printed, contains immeasurable benefit would arise if two good maps of the Holy Land and the members of every Christian fam- a plan of Jerusalem, a conci,'le introily would gather once a day to read duction to each book, and brief ex-

planatory, non-doctrinal notes. It is was set on foot and proved a great rather remarkable that Pius X has boon to the poorest class of women not yet proscribed and anathematized and girls. Thus there was much weep- the society, for its publications are ing and lamentation when Miss Arnott not authorized by him, and the use died, and 3,000 mourners-Moslems, of all unauthorized Bibles is strictly Jews and Christians-attended her re- forbidden to every Roman Catholic. mains to their resting-place in the MOSLEM LANDS little cemetery looking out across the Plain of Sharon.

Union of Syria's Missionary Educator's Until Miss Arnott's death the un- A N Educational Conference of denominational work had been under Syria and Palestine was held at the care of a committee in Scotland, Beirut in April. The attendance was but her death seemed to make the large and drawn from a wide area, question of its future rather difficult. while delegates from the United Then a letter was discovered among States and England were present. Miss Arnott's papers, in which she The meeting developed into the Mis- exprest the personal wish that, if sionary Educational Union for Syria the comittee did not see its way itself and Palestine, which includes nine to carryon the mission after her missionary societies. The functions decease, it should first be offered to of the new organization are advisory, the Church of Scotland or to some not legislative. Its aim is to afford one of its organizations. Thus the opportunity for cooperation among Tabeetha Mission was offered to the Christian educators in Syria and Jewish Mission Committee of that Palestine, to raise the standard of church. The Jewish Mission was education throughout the country, chosen, because Jewish girls have and to enable the schools to become always been among the scholars of more efficient missionary agencies. the mission and it is in touch with a During one of the sessions a recess large and increasing Jewish populawas taken while Dr. Daniel Bliss, tion. The matter was laid before almost 90 years old, laid the corner- the General Assembly recently, and stone of the International Theological it unanimously decided to authorize Seminary in the American mission the Jewish Committee to endeavor to compound. obtain funds, apart from its ordinary funds, for the maintenance of the The Future of the Tabeetha Miasion Tabeetha Mission, and to intimate in Jaffa to the Home Committee of that mis- W HEN the founder of the Ta- sion its willingness to consider fa- beetha Mission in Jaffa, Miss vorably any proposal to conduct the Jane Walker-Arnott, passed away a mission cojointly with the Jewish little more than a year ago, the fu- Mission Committee of the United ture of the mission was a matter of Free Church. Since the General serious concern to its committee and Assembly of the latter church passed to many of its friends. In 1863 Miss a similar resolution, the Tabeetha Arnott had rented a small house in Mission will probably be adminis- an evil-smelling street of Jaffa, and tered jointly by "the Jewish commit- founded there the mission which she tees of both churches in the future.

named after the disciple in whose Amid Savage Warfare in Persia footstep she walked. In spite of dif- K ficulties, she held on, and by the ERMANSHAH, midway between the Caspian Sea and Persian blessing of God, the work developed, New buildings took the place of the Gulf, has lately been occupied by old premises, day-schools were started Rev. and Mrs. Stead, ot the Presby- in various centers of the town, and of terian Mission. According to letters recent years a large industrial work from these missionaries, it has suf-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

fered greatly during the civil war, tor every year, seeking healing for and wanton destruction and looting, their bocies, but receiving at the same tortures and executions by the wild time the message concerning the Lord Kurds and Loors have been going Jesus Christ. At present the hospital on. Yet, says Mrs. Stead, "some work is carried on at great disadvanreceived only what they meted out tage in two native houses, which acin large measure to others in the commodate only 25 patients, but plans days of their power. When the vil- are on foot for erecting a suitable hoslages of the Azam ed Doulah and pital. At the boys' school over ISO his house were threatened, some of pupils-Moslems, Jews and Christians the women in the dispensary said -are receiving instruction, while the what a pity it was to have such a Sunday services are quite well atfine house spoiled and the property tended. But both school and services of such a prominent man as the are obliged to use dark, unattractive governor scattered among the rabble. and cramped quarters, so that suitable I said, 'do you remember that the buildings are urgently needed. Kakavendis looted the villages of all this section all the way to Sahneh INDIA four years ago by the permission of that man, and the best of the loot Work Among English-speaking Peoples went into his house? What he did to others, they are doing to him A STRONG committee, representnow.' Yesterday he and his son ing the American Methodist were hanged in the public square." Episcopal mission in the Bengal, Burma, Bombay, the Central Prov- Missionary Work in Bagdad inces, North India, Northwest India and South India districts, was formed BAGDAD is a most important city at the recent central conference at commercially, because in it meet Baroda to report on the question of Europe and India to supply the de- forming an English conference for mands of Turkey, Arabia, and Persia the work among English-speaking alike, from its crowded bazaars. In people. The conference was almost spite of wars, oppression and misgov- equally divided as to the advisability ernment, it is still reported as having of forming such a conference, those a population of 180,000. Its future opposing fearing that such a body seems assured, because the Young would frustrate the first object of Turks consider it of great strategic English work, i.e., to enlist conimportance, and the irrigation works verted people, acclimatized, and with on the Euphrates and Tigris, already some knowledge of the people and commenced, and the proposed railway language, to evangelize, the non-chrishave great possibilities for the devel- tian peoples. The conference was opment of the ancient city, which was said to be quite undivided as to the the brilliant metropolis of the Moham- necessity for pushing forward the medan world in times past. work of the evangelization of Eng- lish-speaking peoples. Thus Bagdad is a strategic center for the preaching of the Gospel to the A Burmese Testimony Moslem world, and its missionary work should be strengthened at once. A BURMESE Buddhist, who has The Church Missionary Society en- become a Christian, gives the tered it in 1882, and its faithful following testimony: workers are doing a splendid work. The medical work has, as always in I studied the sacred writings of Mohammedan countries, proved itself the Buddhists to see what was the the most powerful agency of approach beginning of things-the middle and to the embittered hearts, and thousands the end of things. I found nothing of patients come to the Christian doc- reliable about the beginning, very little about the middle, and nothing about the' end. Then I read the

Christian's Book, and behold, I found assistants, but there are no funds. all clear and reasonable about the be- There is no use in "converting" ginning, everything true about the people if they are afterward to be middle, the present time, and every- neglected and left to the tender mer- thing clearly revealed about the end cies of the devil's agents. Thirty- of things. When I read this my five dollars a month would pay for whole life was changed and I now three first-class helpers in purely believe in the God and Savior of spiritual work, but I can not get whom this Book speaks. one cent.

A Buddhist Lama Near the Kingdom "Besides my medical work and other 'secular' work (such as over- BISHOP LA TROBE, of the Mo- sight of buildings, industrial train- ravians, tells of a Buddhist her- ing, etc.), I have the care of the city church with 250 adult members, and mit near Kalatse (Khalchi), in Kash- yet have not one assistant in this mir, in Northern India, whose influ- work. The people are giving mag- ence rea.ches far and wide in Lower nificently toward the building of a Ladak and in Zanskar. His name good brick church, and can not give is Tsepel and people come long dis- more. Most of the members are now tances to him for teaching and coun- untaught in the deeper spiritual life. sel. He helps them kindly, partly, We almost dread a large increase of perhaps, because he believes in the converts this year, because I am untransmigration of souls and thus able to care for them. Never has expects to accumulate a store of there been a better outlook or more merit useful for the next life into hopeful conditions here." which he expects to be born in some earthly shape. Tsepel often recom- CHINA mends to his Tibetan visitors the religion of the Sahibs (Europeans) . Some Results of the Revolution in China He says: "Attend to the teaching of the Padre Sahibs; perhaps in time I "I T will be considered strange that myself will become a Christian. I j list after the wonderful revoluhave long been convinced that it is tion in China, there should be a time foolish to pray to Lhas (spirits) and of great distress, but it is true," says gods (idols), and to fear the demons Rev. John L. Stuart, of Hangchow, and offer sacrifices to them. One in The Christian Observer. The famshould worship and serve one God ine in China's famine region is worse alone, and direct one's thoughts in than for many years, but even in meditation to Him." Surely, that Hangchow and the surrounding relama is not far from the Kingdom of gion, which is often called the garden God. spot of China, great distress, almost famine, prevails. The revolution in SIAM Hangchow was peaceful and blood- less, no mob violence or rioting pre- Missionaries Hindered in Siam vailed and no fighting nearer tha:n Nanking, 300 miles away, happened. T HEY are hindered, not by the The ordinary course of affairs has indifference of the heathen, nor not been interfered with violently by the opposition of the government, and the Manchus and their corrupt for both are friendly, but by the officials have been removed. Yet, the church at home. A missionary, Dr. government has had to feed about W. A. Briggs, writes from Chieng 20,000 people for five months. What Rai, North Siam: is the matter? The answer is, that freedom has brought some strange re- "What we need now is money for sults. Many stores and shops are evangelistic helpers. Marvelous op- closed, and in those remaining open, portunities are before us, but we can business is dull. Beggars are numernot accept them. One missionary could multiply himself tenfold if he could have the help of the native

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ous. Famine fever prevails. The the people remain quiet and calm and people on the streets are haggard and patient, hoping for the return of thin. prosperity. The mission schools are crowded with pupils and attentive In the beginning of the revolution audiences fill the chapels at every multitudes of rich people fled, either meeting. The foreign missionaries taking their money with them or are treated with utmost respect, and having it buried in their homes, leav- the opportunities for bringing the ing multitudes without their trade Gospel to these masses, humbled by or support. Officialdom was in- suffering and breaking away from stantly abolished, its officials and heathenism, are great. Now is the those dependent on them being thrown out, and 6,000 Manchu sol- .time to enter in and possess the land. diers were thrown on the public. Those things disorganized all trade The revolution has opened the way. and commerce. Another Christian Governor iii China Again, the new China is discarding gaudy silk and satin apparel and is LI YA TUNG has been made Govadopting plain cloth and woolen. Thus ernor of Kingchow, in the provthe lucrative silk industry is suddenly reduced to the half or the fourth ince of Kan Suo He called at once at part of its former greatness. the house of Rev. Ryden, of the Again, idolatry is being discouraged under the new regime. Re- Swedish Missionary Union, at Shasi, pUblican ideas and dark superstition do not agree with each other. Mul- in Bu-pei, and finding that he had titudes of priests and others made their living on things connected with vane to Shanghai, he wrote him a idolatry and superstition. They have suffered loss. Probably 10,000 pil- personal letter. In it he invited him grim worshipers came from near and far to the rich, handsome temples of back, assured him that his property the great goddess of mercy in Hangchow for about six weeks every was unharmed, and then said, "I spring. This year they could be counted by tens or hundreds a day. have been a Christian for many The trade brought by these multitudes of pilgrims was lost to the years and love the Church and the merchants this year. Thousands of makers and sellers of "mock money," missionaries. You are doing a great, which is burned to the spirits, are suffering, because the lucrative trade a most excellent work for China. We is largely discountenanced now. need you more than ever, since it Again, the people in the country are not quite as progressive as those has become a republic, with freein the cities. They have not yet all cut off their queues. That makes dom of conscience. True are the them afraid to go to the towns and cities to trade, for they might be words of the Lord Jesus, 'Ye are arrested as reactionaries and their queues cut off by force. the salt of the earth . ye All these things, and many others are the light of the world.' But beside, contribute to the great distress now prevailing. They all are when the salt and the light are as results of the revolution. far from us as Shanghai, we begin But amid distress and suffering to notice the odor of decay again, and see darkness settling down again.

Therefore, a second time, welcome again to Shasi."

Christian Education and Chinese Leaders I T has been repeatedly stated that of the delegates to the Chinese Assembly which established the Pro- visional RepUblic and chose Dr. Sun Vat Sen President, three-fourths were Christians and students who had been in England or the United States. The head of the great Yangtze Engineering Works, near Hankow, Mr. Wong-Kwong, is the son and grandson of old London Missionary

Society pastors at Hongkong. The England and China be abrogated, and Anglo-Chinese College at Tientsin, he closes with the words : "We ask that great society's great educational you in the name of humanity and in institution, had 350 students at the the name of righteousness, to grant time of the outbreak of the revolu- us the right to prohibit, within our tion. Chinese leaders of the present own land, the sale of this fearful day know well what effective service poison, both the foreign and the nathat college and other high class edu- tive drug. We believe that with the cational institutions under the care sale made illegal, we can soon put of the missionaries have done to an end to the cultivation. I make China, and they show it in their at- this appeal to you, the British people, titude, which has strikingly changed on behalf of my fellow-countrymen." since the Boxer uprising. Will England listen to the plea of Take for example, Yuan Shi Kai. the new Republic and its faithful He is a Confucianist himself, possest leader? God grant it. of more power than any other man in China, yet he sent his four sons The Proposed University for China and a nephew to the Anglo-Chinese College at Tientsin last year. He SOME time ago (MISSIONARY REcontributed also large sums to the VTEW, February 1912, p. 142) the building of a splendid hall in the establishment of the Chinese Univercollege, which bears his name and sity in Hankow was announced. Rev. contains his portrait. W. E. Soothill, its president, dIscusses in an able paper, in the Missionary Other leaders in the new China are Echo, the relation of the proposed unisimilarly favorable to Christian edu- versity for China to nnss,ons. 1 ie cation. states that the university will aid the missionary work in China in two China and Opium Again ways: "first, in the relm of intellect by leading able young men, both Chris- I T is stated that British opium mer- tian and not yet ChristIans, to chants in China seek to hinder the search after truth, to diligently efforts of the Chinese Republic to and fearlessly inquire into the laws stop all production and sale of by which God rules men and things, opium, lest the great stocks of the and thereby rid themselves, and poison which they have accumulated through them their fellow countryin China for high prices shall be left men, of the false and superstitious noon their hands, instead of being sold tions which bar their own and the for the destruction of the Chinese. race's progress; secondly, in the realm of morals and religions, by providing Under those circumstances an ap- through hotels in which all the stupeal to the British nation which Dr. dents will reside, for the difinite pre- Sun Yat Sen sent to the London sentation of the highest known moral Times on May 4th, becomes doubly and spiritual truth." Dr. Soothill exsignificant. He points out that opium presses the hope that the new Univerhas been a great curse to China and sity will thus succeed "to influence has destroyed more Chinese than Chinese students at the most critical war, pestilence, or famine. The new period of training so that their intel- Republic wants to complete the work lectual edification may be founded on which has already been done in the a sound moral and spiritual basis." opium reform. Dr. Sen, recognizing that the cultivation of opium in The University will be, according China must be stamped out, but that to Dr. Soothill, interdenominational, this can not be done while the sale international, and interuniversity of the poison is permitted, pleads (that is aided by English and Ame1'ithat the sale of and the traffic in can Universities). He states that it opium be made illegal. He earnestly will have complete religious liberty. appeals that the opium treaty between

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

There will be used the hostel system tion was taken at a called meeting of and any body of men which founds a the General Conference of the Japan hostel can present its doctrines. Methodist Church, and that the new It is proposed to raise a capital sum Bishop was consecrated on Sunday, of $1,250,000 for buildings and en- April 7th. Previous to the union of dowment. Of this sum England is the three Methodisms, in 1907, Dr.

asked to supply one-half, and the Uni- Hiraiwa was a member of the Meth- ted States and Canada the other half. odist Church of Canada. In a letter The Universities as such can not snp- written before leaving Japan Bishop ply either money or men, so that con- Harris thus characterized him: "He tributions of private individuals are is a very able man, safe and strong, necessary. Oxford, Cambridge, and a great leader."

London Universities have undertaken to use their best endeavors to raise Converted in Prison by the Study of the Bible sufficient funds to guarantee three W chairs for five years, until the endow- ATANABE SHICHIRO, a Jap- anese business man, was unment fund is in hand, and it is hoped that other Universities will follow justly accused of a heinous crime, and their example. sent to prison in Tokyo. There he JAPAN-KOREA was lodged in the public room, where many criminals of all kinds are placed Christian Growl:h in Japan together. He was treated with much I N 1872 there was no organized Prot- cruelty and contempt, and by the deso- estant church in Japan; in 1882 late position in which he found him- there were 4,361 Protestant Chris- self, he was led for some spiritual comtians; in 1900 there were 42,000; fort. None could give it and no suit- to-day there are 80,000. Until re- able book was at hand. But one day cently the government of Japan was he discovered that Ishizaki Zenkichi, somewhat antagonistic to Christian- a wicked burglar and murderer, who ity, but a great change has taken was one of his room-mates, had a copy place in that country. Last Febru- of the New Testament. He asked its ary the representatives of the govern- loan, which was granted, and, reading ment of Japan called together promi- it carefully and seriously, received nent men representing Protestant much comfort. Then Shichiro talked Christianity, Buddhism, and Shinto- with Zenkichi, the owner of the book, ism, to confer on the question of and from his lips heard a remarkable establishing a better basis of moral- story. At one time the burglar and ity in the empire. This was the first murderer had been so influenced by time that Japan recognized Christian- the reading of the Word of God that ity by inviting her representatives to he determined to give up the life of such a conference. As a result, many sin; but he yielded again to the evil Japanese officials are turning to the one, and committed a terrible crime, Protestant churches. and now he was expecting to be con- A Japanese Methodist Bishop demned to death. However, he had faith in Christ, and Rom. 5: 1-10 was A VIRELESS message sent by his favorite portion of the Word. Bishop M. C. Harris, from the Soon after this conversation besteamship Astoria, crossing the Pa- tween Shichiro and the guilty criminal, cific Ocean, brings the information he was condemned to death. To the to the office of the board of foreign last he befriended Shichiro and ad- missions that the Rev. Yoshuasu vised him to read the Bible continu- Hiraiwa, D.D., has been elected ally, which he did. A few months Bishop of the Japan· Methodist later Shichiro was removed to another, Church in the Dlace of the late more comfortable, single room.

Bishop Yoitsu Honda; that this ac- Scarcely had he been locked in, when

his neighbor began to talk to him enthusiasm and commendation. Prothrough the thin wall. That man was fessor Yamakawa, president of the a praying Christian, imprisoned falsely Kyushiu University, wrote to the paas Shichiro was, and he read the Bible pers protesting against a proposed to his new neighbor and prayed with statue to the station-master, on the him, until suddenly a marvelous ground that such expiation was not change took place in Shichiro-he was warranted. The popular indignation converted-and the miserable life of that followed this letter forced the imprisonment was changed to one of hand of the minister of public educaspiritual joy. tion, who, with the approval of the Mikado, removed Professor Yama- Soon after this, Shichiro was ac- kawa from his post. Suicide, therequitted of any crime, and was baptized fore, is officially recognized as the by Rev. George Fukuda, and received proper expression of personal honor into the church at Ushigome, Tokyo. in Japan and the Emperor's divinity His neighbor in prison, his spiritual is not yet to be treated as a figure of friend, was also discharged and bap- speech or a metaphor of reverence. tized soon after, likewise by Rev. Fu- This excess and wrong proportion of kuda. Both are witnesses of the power reverence seems to us a serious blemof the Word of God. ish in the Japanese code of morals. But it may be better than no reverence A Young Japanese Giving to the Lord at all.-Congregationalist.

A LETTER was recently received T Japanese Residents in Korea in the treasurer's department en- HE close relation that exists beclosing $IO. It came from the wife of tween Korea and Japan will have a former missionary in Japan, who, much to do with the Christianizing of having taken up work in the domestic both nations. The Japanese, who confield, encountered there a young Japa- trol Korea, are kindly disposed to nese. This man, in a foreign land, Christianity and to the work of the was drawn to the two people who were foreign missionaries. Korea is manifamiliar with his country and his lan- festing an intense missionary zeal, and guage. They helped him to learn it may be that in the Providence of English, and he was prepared for bap- God Korea will be the evangelizing tism. This was a little over a year agency to win Japan to Christ. Acago. Since that time, tho he is only cording to investigation made at the receiving a dollar a day as cook and end of June last, the total number of general man-of-all-work, he regularly Japanese living in Korea was 193,542, lays aside his tithe, conscientiously formnig 57,782 households. As comcounting it as belonging to the Lord pared with the returns for the correand not to himself. The $IO sent to sponding period of the preceding year help the work in Japan is from the these figures represent increases of tithe fund of this young Japanese 35,267 in popUlation, and 11,243 in Christian. What an example for older households. Kyongki province heads Christians-not Japanese-to follow the list in the number of Japanese it if they would. contains, while South Pyongan Prov- ince contains the least number of J ap',a- A Suicide Sanctioned by Law nese.-Christian Observer. RAILROAD station-master in Japan, because the train on which The Y. M. C. A. in Seoul the Mikado was traveling to a military review jumped a switch in his T HE Korean Y. M. C. A. in Seoul yard and was detained 40 minutes, occupies a fine building, the gift committed suicide by lying down on of John Wanamaker, of Philadelthe track before the next express. This phia. It has about 1,300 Korean modern form of expiatory suicide was members, each paying a small monthreceived with a great wave of popular

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ly fee. There are three schools, viz: work of the future must be threefold: the day-school, with IS0 students, first, among the 120,000 original inwhich gives middle school grade and habitants of the islands, the savage commercial courses, the night-school, head hunters of the mountains, for with 120 students, and similar courses whom nothing has been done hitherto; as the day-school, and the industrial second, among the immense numbers school, with 80 students, which pro- of Formosan Chinese, who still cling vides practical instruction in shoe- to their idols; and third, among the making, photography, photo engrav- large numbers of Japanese, both ofing, furniture making, etc. Some ficials and immigrants, who are now forty teachers are employed. seeking to make their fortunes in the island. The religious influence of the association upon the students is very The conference brought the missionmarked, and practically all students aries into closer fellowship and emphaare enrolled in the Bible classes. sized the urgent needs of the island. Many have become Christians since Thus it was a blessing to all who atthey entered a school. In connection tended it. with Korean pastors' and other Christian workers, evangelistic meetings AFRICA-NORTH are regularly conducted. They caused 180 men to become Christians last Dr. Zwemer to Go to Egypt year. The late Prince Ito secured an annual appropriation of 10,000 AT the recent annual meeting of yen from the Japanese Government the Assembly of the United for the association. Presbyterian Church the following action was taken: "In view of the Seoul has also a Japanese Y. M. telegram received from Dr. Watson C. A., with 260 members. in which he announces the probabil- ity of Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer be- Firat Conference of Missionaries in coming attached to our mission through the generosity of the Re- Formosa formed Church in America, we en- thusiastically express our apprecia- I N Formosa, the missionaries of the tion and gratitude to the Board of I Presbyterian Church of England the Reformed Church in assigning and those of the Presbyterian Church this unusually gifted and qualified in Canada-the former laboring in man to assist in the work of our the southern, the latter in the northern mission, and we authorize our board part of the island-have always been to finance the work which he inition the friendliest terms and hitve often ates." Dr. Samuel Zwemer is to be visited each other and taken counsel attached to the work in Egypt, with together, but a conference of all mis- a residence in Cairo. He is loaned sionaries had never been attempted un- by the Reformed Church in America. til two ladies began to plan for one a Thus, that this great apostle to the year ago. It was held at Tainan, a Moslem world is to become one of station of the Presbyterian Church our able helpers was joyful informaof England on the west coast of the tion. southern part of the island, from December 27 to 29, 19II, and was at- AFRICA-WEST tended by 30 missionaries, men and women. The meetings, morning and The German Baptists' Work in Kamerun evening, were opened with singing and prayer, and each day, at noon-time, T HE German Baptists decided to was set apart for earnest intercession. enter upon missionary work The first meeting was devoted to a among the heathen in 1890, but it was review of the past, while the other more than eight years later when their meetings brought a careful considera- missionaries entered Kamerun, the tion of the work of the future. This German colony in West Africa, which adjoins Nigeria and extends from the French Kongo to Lake Chad. The

work has slowly, but well, developed, help and protection. She is a widow, until, according to the report for I9II, and the son of her late husband by there are six missionary centers and another wife had threatened to sell 48 out stations, while there are 42 her as a slave. He had caught and European and 53 native missionary tied her up for that purpose, and had workers of all descriptions. The num- gone off to get a canoe in which to ber of the missionary schools has in- take her off to the Ngombe, to whom creased to 42, and the number of their he proposed to sell her. After a fran- pupils to 2,750, while the nine Sunday- tic struggle she managed to free her- schools have 1,175 pupils. The total self, and had been hiding in the bush number of church-members is given as for over a fortnight. Now, however, 2,947, but in it, as well as in the 326 she heard that Lokuli, her stepson, was baptisms of 191 I, are included the searching for her, and so she came, in members of the eight quite inde- absolute terror, for protection. I have pendent congregations of native Bap- never seen a more pitiful sight than tists, which entered into a closer re- that presented by that poor old wom- lation to the missionades last year. an. She clung to my dress in terror: Compared with the figures given for "Mamma, you will let me stay with church-members in the report for 1910 you? Don't send me away! I will there is a small decrease in the num- be your slave if you will only let me ber of church-members. This is easily remain with you." Since then more explained by the fact that the German than one woman has come for help, Baptists abandoned Aboa, near the seeking deliverance from being sold borders of Southern Nigeria, in 1909, to fresh owners, and we have been in fdvor of the Basel Missionary So- powerless to help. One night two ciety, which had already occupied the women came in. They had run away largO' part of that district. Thus, a from their husband, he had so terrified number of the church-members were them by his treatment.

transferred to the Basel Society, while ether5 preferred to move away, out- Missionary Literature On the Kongo side of the jurisdiction of both so- THE number of Kongo natives who cieties, and the total loss of the Bap- know how to read has so intists amounted to about 300 members. The number of inquirers waiting for creased that a need for literature is baptism at the close of the year was making itself felt. There are now 7 encouragingly large, while the work Protestant mission presses on the Belwas in a most prosperous and promis – gian Kongo, printing in at least 12 ing condition in every station. The in- languages. At Yakusu, a little monthly come for 19II was $32,487 ($15,406 paper is published for members. The from Germany, $3,302 from Russian Swedish mission at Ki-Kongo pub- Baptists and Mennonites, $6,368 from lishes a news review twice a month, American Baptists and Mennonites, and the Bolengi Conference has begun a quarhrly issue, Kongo Missionary $2,410 from the field, etc.). The Rest News. Home, which is being completed near Neuruppin, and is destined for mis- A Marvel Upon the Kongo sionaries and their children, will prob- T ably be opened at the end of May. Its HERE is a Christian (Disciple) church upon the Kongo in which total cost will be about $15,500. every member pays tithes upon his en- Selling Wives as Slaves tire income, and in addition every A MISSIONARY writes in The tenth member gives his entire time to Christian: One morning I was the proclamation of the Gospel, the just in from the dispensary for break- other nine providing for his support.

fast when a poor old woman came in, The first convert was baptized after in great distress of mind, begging for three years, a man so lame as to be

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

able to move neither hands nor feet. and the Sudan, the Greek Archbishop At the end of another year 31 savages ofAxium, the Coptic Patriarch of from 7 warring villages were added. A jpxandria. and the Coptic Arch- The membership has since increased bishop of Jerusalem; also the heads of to more than 2,000. At the first com- the Moslem community-viz., the munion service one of the natives arose Grand Kadi and the Grand Mufti.

and proposed that it be made the rule of the church that every member tithe A Hopeful Outlook his income, and the proposition was IN Busoga, in the Eastern Province heartily and unanimously adopted. of the Uganda Protectorate, there Then the same man proposed that in is something like a mass movement to addition one out of every ten of their Christianity. Archdeacon Buckley number give his entire time to proc- wrote recently: lamation of the Glad Tidings. The rapid increase in the number AFRICA-EAST of readers and the sympathy of the present chiefs point to a large increase The Last of the Arab Slave& in the number of people seeking ad- T WENTY years ago a few hundred mission in the near future into the Arabs, the absolute masters of Church. The problem which lies bescores of thousands of slaves and na- fore us is, How is this movement to be tive allies, ruled a large region in the dealt with so that we shall have a heart of Africa, extending from Lake Church not only in name but also in Tanganyika about 300 miles west to spirit? Weare endeavoring to meet and beyond the upper Kongo. They this difficulty by (I) having a greater had crossed the lake thirty years ago, number of trained teachers, who can had made the new country their own, superintend the local teachers and inand many of them had amassed for- struct catechuments, and who will postunes in slaves and ivory. To-day not sess more influence with the people; one of these Arabs can be found in the (2) developing the missionary spirit whole region. Their power has been of the Church-30 Basoga missionutterly crusht. Fleets of canoes no aries are now working in Bukedi; and longer cross Tanganyika carrying (3 ) holding "missions" for the deeptheir ivory and slaves on the way to cniJ1g of the spiritual life.

the coast markets. Their trained The Present Uganda Church bands of armed slave-hunters, like the T fierce Manyema, no longer sweep over HE Uganda church is a striking evidence of the power of the Gosthe savannas and through the forests like a pestilence, burning the peace- pel to uplift, mold and guide human ful villages, and killing from five to eight persons for every slave added life. Its membership now numbers to their masters' chain gangs. The nearly 100,000, of whom about 20,000 Arabs rushed to their own destruc- are communicants. There are 38 nation, for they forced upon the whites tive clergymen and 2,300 evangelists, teachers .and other African workers, the war that began in 1892 and which who, under the direction of the bishop lasted nineteen months-a war in and his white staff, have largely evanwhich they lost about 70,000. gelized not only the whole of Uganda, A Notable Union Service but many of the bordering kingdoms. The Uganda Church is self-govern- AT the consecration of the Cathe- ing; it is self-propagating, and it is dral at Khartum by the Bishop largely self-supporting, for no English of London on January 27, the twenty- money has been used in the support of seventh anniversary of the death of the native staff, nor was English mon- General Gordon there were present ey used for the erection of any church the Greek Archbishop of Abyssinia building until the recent effort to se-

cure the funds necessary to replace the There were present I47 ministers, great central church in the capital city 58 missionaries, and 82 theological of Mengo, destroyed by fire more than students. Every province was reptwo years ago. The church now build- resented and the mission field as far ing will be the third and, like the other as Nyassaland and Mashonaland. two erected exclusively by gifts of the Many congregations had sent their Baganda people, will gather within its pastors at their expense, while still walls as they did in times past, con- more were praying almost unceas- 2"regations of from 3,000 to 4,000 black ingly for the conference. Christians on Sundays, and a thousand or more on week days. The expectation that God would do great things filled the hearts of The Latest Discovery those who came together. The meet- ing was a notable one. Andrew Mur- A N untouched tribe was recently ray was there, feeble in. body, but visited by missionaries in Brit- filled with the Spirit and speaking i~h East A frica, who found that the with his characteristic fire and zeal. villages of the tribe were hidden away He held the attention of the audience among the trees, in a part of the as he spoke from Psalm I 30, and country densely wooded. They found sounded the keynote of the conferthe people were of a very seclusive ence, saying, "Out of the depths we tribe that kept almost entirely to them- cry unto Thee, oh Lord." "This is our selves and to their own territory, not position. We need to humble ourintermarrying with other peoples or selves before God, to confess our sin, looking for work. The frontiers of and to look to Him to lead us out their country were enclosed by thorny of the depth, for with Him is great hedges, entered by gates that were mercy. The Church has lost her first barricaded at night. The British love, has lost her spiritual power, Government has recently ordered these and to regain this she must return barricades down, and because of this to the Lord Jesus Christ. We have the missionaries who were medical failed to live a life of prayer. We ones were permitted to safely make are not right with God." their visits. The people received them with dances and overtures, being All felt that this was God's mesgreatly interested as they gave medi- sage, and a time of heart searching cines to the sick, and at evening time commenced, a time of trying to find entertained the wild tribe with lan- the cause of the weakness of the tern tal.ks. Church, of trying to lay the finger on the cause of sin in the lives of AFRICA-SOUTH ministers and missionaries. More than one canfest with deep emotion that A Notable Conference in South Africa he dared not return to his people without a new life in his heart and THE ministers and missionaries of a new message on his lips. The the Dutch Reformed Church of remissness of the whole Church to South Africa were called together in enter the open doors and her powerconference at Stellenbosch, from lessness to preach the Gospel to all April IIth to 14th. Such a confer- men were discust and deplored. The ence was never before held by minis- sin of prayerlessness was imprest ters of that church, for they as- upon every heart, and the neglect sembled in response to the message of prayer was felt to be the chief reaof Andrew Murray's book, "The son for the weakness of the Church, State of the Church," to consider because the neglect of faithful, conconditions and problems in South stant, prevailing prayer causes the Africa, and each had been requested breaking of communion between God to read prayerfully the book before and His people, and thus the true the meeting of the conference. source of life and power is cut off.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

The whole conference was deeply NORTH AMERICA spiritual and solemn. At the last meeting, on the Lord's Day, all gath- Protestant Episcopal Missionary Bishops ered round the communion table and, surrendering themselves uncondi- BISHOP ROWE, of Alaska, has tionally, laid their lives in full conse- been elected a coadjutor to Bishop cration at the feet of Him whose Vincent, in Ohio. This will call an dying love they commemorated. The able missionary away from his work fruit of the Conference at Stellen- in the far north. Rev. H. St. George bosch must be a deeper spirituality Tucker has been consecrated bishop and an increased missionary activity of the District of Tokyo, Japan, and of the Dutch Reformed Church of Rev. D. T. Huntington is the new South Africa. Bishop of Wuhu, China.

The Latest From Madagascar A Ship's Missionary Library T HE mission in Madagascar has HEREAFTER travelers on ocean for several years past gone liners will have no excuse for through trying experiences in conse- ignorance concerning mls.slOnary quence of the attitude of the French work. If they continue to mIsrepreauthorities toward the native Chris- sent the facts it will be because they tian Church and toward Christianity. prefer to remain ignorant. A num- The directors, with the Friends' For- ber of missionary libraries are to be eign Mission Association, approached placed on board the steamers of sev- His Majesty's minister for foreign eral large steamship companies. These affairs, through the medium of the are given by a committee appointed new united body of missionary so- by the Foreign Mission Boards of cieties, setting forth the seriousness the United States and Canada. The of the position, and appealing for the books selected include the following, services of His Majesty's Govern- all accurate, informing and interestment to communicate with the Gov- ing: ernment of France on the subject. The Society for the Propagation of "The Foreign 1fissionary," by Dr. A. J. Bl-own. the Gospel took simultaneous and identical steps, with the help of the na,~i~I~~ lfissionary and His Critics," by Dr. J. L. Archbishop of Canterbury. As the result, the directors have recently "The Frui,!s of the Tree," by Han. Wm. J. been informed that the French Government has the matter under con- Bryan. sideration and it is hoped that a new ''The 'anguard," by James S. Cale. decree will be issued shortly which "Joseph Hardy Neesima," by Rev. A. S. Hardy. will entirely do away with the serious "llission Problems and Mission Methods in difficulties which have been experienced and give a real freedom to the South Chica," by Dr. ]. Campbell Gibson. Christian people. Under these circumstances it has been felt to be ad- "James Chalmers," edited by Richard Lovett. visable not to take any public step in the direction of appeal to the "The Personal Life of David Livingstone," by churches of Britain on the subject. If the action of the French Govern- W. Garden B1aikie. ment should prove to be unsatisfac- "The Life of John Kenneth Mackenzie," by tory, it will certainly be necessary to make a complete statement of the Mrs. Mary 1. Bryson. case, in order that public opinion "] ohn G. Paton," edited by his Brother. may be exprest on the subject. "I'andHa Ramabai: The Story of Her Life," by Helen S. Dyer. HIndia's Problem, Krishna or Christ," by Dr.

J. p, Jones. "Twenty Yeal-s in Persia/' by Dr. J. G. Wishard.

These books were made up into 16 sets of 12 volumes each. and distributed as follows : 3 sets of 12 volumes to the Canadian PaciJic S. S. Line, I set of 12 volumes to the Great Northern S. S. Company, 6 sets of 12 volumes to the Pacific Mail S. S. Company, 6 sets of 12 volumes to Nippon Yusen Kasha. Twenty sets of 3 titles each were forwarded to the P. & o. S. S. Company, and 13 sets of 6 titles each were forwarded to the Anchor Line, who will- ingly paid transportation from New York to Glas- gow on these sets.

Serious Hindrances to Church Union vass, and all of these congregations were without pastors. T HE attempt to unite Presbyterian, Congregationalist and Methodist Home Mission Week churches of Canada in one body will not take place at once. In each of the T HE Home Missions 2C7 oeuvnacnil~ denominations there was a minority whose constituents are opposed to union, it being smallest in the Methodist church, where it was gelical denominations through their 12 per cent. In the Congregationalist it was 20 per cent. In the Presby- national boards and societies, and terian church about two-thirds of the membership voted. Of these 687ho whose aim is the evangelization of per cent. were in favor of union, 31 3ho per cent. opposed to it. In America, announces that Home Misview of the number as also the determined spirit exprest in some quar- sion Week will be observed from Noters, the committee which has had charge of the movement for union has vember 17 to 24, 1912. It will be decided to recommend to the Presbyterian General Assembly that for the preceded by an educational campresent union is impracticable. Schism and litigation are feared should the .paign, which will be conducted unatt~mpted be made to consummate der the joint auspices of the Home UnIon. Missions Council and the Council of Evangelistic Campaign for Chinese Women for Home Missions. This T HE recent interdenominational evangelistic campaign, the first educational campaign will be carried one ever held in Chinatown, San Francisco, was attended each evening on during the three months before by from 200 to 400 men, and each afternoon by from 60 to 80. The Home Missions Week, and seems to speaking was by the city pastors of various churches. Earnest work was be planned somewhat after the mandone in the inquiry meetings, and the last evening a half dozen groups re- ner of the preliminary work in the mained until midnight. At the March communion of the Presbyterian Men and Religion Forward Move- Church there were 16 applicants for baptism, and all the other churches ment, so that specially prepared literacould report encouraging results. ture, the public press, study classes Aiming at a Million Dollars and conferences will be used. THE United Presbyterian cam- paign for $1,000,000 a year for The program for Home Mission missions is meeting with success Veek has just been completed, and is throughout the entire denomination. Reports from 24 congregations, which as follows: were among the first to report, show an average increase of $527 each. Sunday~ November 17, A.M" "Our Country's Returns indicate that at least 75 per Debt to Christ"; l'.M., "Units in Making OUf cent. of all the congregations have Country God's Country." engaged in the every-member canvass. In one Synod all of the con- Monday, "American Indians, Africans, and gregations except six made the can- Asiatics."

Tuesday, "The Frontier, and the Island Pos- sessions. "

Wednesday, "The Immigra!1ts." Thursday, "The Rural Regions and the Cities." Friday, "American Social Problems/' Saturday, "Prayer and Fellowship." SUl/Jay. November 24, A.M., "Our Country's Opportunity for Christ"; P.M., "Unity in Making Our Country God's CO'-lntry."

Preliminary to Home Mission 'eek, and continuing for twelve con- secutive weeks, newspaper and maga- zine articles, charts, diagrams and pos- ters, and special literature, will be pre- pared each week in their order upon the following subjects: HNegroes and Indians." HSpanish Americans." "The Frontier." Hlmmigrants. " "Country Life. 'I "City Problems." "Women and Childl'en in Industry." "The Saloon and Temperance Reform:'

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

"Social Conditions and Movements." Mr. Mott's World Tour "The Church as a Religious Force." FROM being the head of the Chris- "The Church as a Social Agency." tian Students' Movement through- "The Churches in a Unified Program of Ad· out the world, John R. Mott has vance." evolved into a kind of generalissimo of all Protestant missionary agencies Committees are to be organized in of America and Europe. For the last the 2500 cities of the United States two years without severing his conhaving a population of 2500 and over. nection with the Student Movement, he has devoted much time at the re- The committee having this celebra- quest of the Continuation Committee tion in charge is desirous of securing of the Edinburgh Conference to sura series of articles on twelve subjects veying the broad field of Protestant which are to be presented during the missionary endeavor. Last year he preliminary period. It offers $25 for made a trip through the near East, and the best article on each topic. For now he is planning for a trip around particulars, address Rev. Charles Stel- the world, which is likely to prove zle, 156 Fifth avenue, New York City. noteworthy and influential. He starts in October, immediately after the first A Notable Campaign in Prospect meeting in this country of the Contin- uation Committee, visits first Ceylon AT a meeting of the executive and India (November I I to December committee of the Laymen's Mis- 18), and then moves on to China and sionary Movement of the Presbyterian Church in the United States, Tapan. As the representative of comheld recently in Chattanooga, Tenn., the following resolution was adopted: bined forces of Protestanism, he will "Resolved, that a simultaneous, every- ask missionaries in every country member, every-church campaign be which he visits to meet him for conwaged throughout our whole assem- ferences of several days' duration. bly from March I to March 31, 1913, Twenty different areas of Asia have preceded by a sufficient educational been selected, in each of which at some campaign to begin at once, working accessible point fifty men and women for the enlistment of 250 voluntary connected with all forms of activity workers to present the whole matter will come together for a free and full before every congregation, with a expression of opinion on important goal in view of $1,500,000 for all questions. the benevolent causes of the assembly, and the bringing of 50,000 souls Memorial Service for Dr. Gracey into the church in 1913 and 1914." This is a courageous advance upon A SERVICE of unique honor was the record of 19II, in which benevo- held in connection with the twenlences showed up at about $1,000,- ty-ninth annual session of the Inter- 000, and the additions to the Church, national Missionary Union Conference both by examination and certificate in Clifton Springs, New York. On were a little beyond 27,000. the nation's Memorial Day a memorial service was held for Dr. John Talbot Dr. Scott's Golden Wedding Gracey, the brilliant president of the conference for twenty-eight years and DR. AND MRS. T. ]. SCOTT. for former assistant editor of the MIS- many years honored missionaries SIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD. In of the Methodist Episcopal Church in addition to this service, the body of India, celebrated the fiftieth anniver- missionaries, numbering over one hun- dred, went at the close of one of the sary of their Golden Wedding on Jnne afternoon sessions to the little ceme- tery near by and placed their love- 26, at Ocean Grove, New Jersey. Dr. tokens of flowers upon the resting- Scott is still active in the interest of places of Dr. Gracey and Mrs. Gracey. missions, and his ready pen is the means of keeping the Church at home informed of the great work that is going on in India.

When the spot was reached Dr. J. greatly beloved both at home and abroad on account of his courtesy and Sumner Stone, of New York, Dr. cheerfulness, his steadiness of mind, Gracey's successor as president of the and his sympathy of heart. In 1907, International Missionary Union, paid after the death of his wife, he resigned, this tribute: "Dr. Gracey was one who but he remained in close touch with poured out every talent he had for the the work of the society unto the end. promotion of the Kingdom of God. The last three years he had to live the Like a rose bush, he wore himself out life of an invalid under the care of his blooming until he was transplanted to elder daughter. He die,d full of years, become a perennial in the world be- honored, beloved, blest, for he died in yond. Dr. and Mrs. Gracey were re- the Lord. splendent representatives on earth of the Lord Jesus Christ." THE Pastor Ludwig Diestelkarnp, of Germany founder of the German East The company who thus bore in re- Africa Missionary Society, Pastor membrance their leader were from In- Ludwig Diestelkamp died in Berlin ')l1 dia, Burma, China and Japan, from February 17. Born in Wesphalia Korea, Persia, Turkey and Assam, eighty years ago, he had been a Ger- Micronesia, Mexico, South America, man pastor for many years, and while Africa, Bulgaria and the Philippine thus living in Berlin, he became the Islands and Ceylon. founder of the German East Africa Missionary Society (or Berlin II, as it OBITUARY NOTES was called at first) in 1886, Four years later Pastor von Bodelschwingh David Marshall Lang, of London joined him in the work of that society. Finally, the headquarters of the society ON Good Friday, after only three were removed from Berlin to Biele- days in bed, David Marshall Lang feld and the actual management went died in London, almost eighty-two into the hands of Pastor von Bodelyears old, and on Wednesday of the schwingh. But the founder remained glad Easterweek Bishop Ingham con- vitally interested in the work in Gerducted the burial service, while many man East Africa till his death. friends and relatives stood mourning beside the grave. David Lang's fa- James E. Matheson, of London ther was a minister of the Church of Scotland and his mother was a truly A WARM friend and supporter of great woman and a shining saint of missions and of the MISSIONARY God. Three of his five brothers be- REVIEW rested from his labors when came ministers, the present Arch- Bishop of York being the son of one James Ewing Matheson, Esquire, of of them, John Marshall Lang, who died in 1909, Principal of Aberdeen London, England, was called home on University. David also intended to June 13, 1912. Mr. Matheson was become a minister, but he became a formerly superintendent of the Mildlayman and finally, in 1877, he came way Missions and was a frequent conto London as manager of an insur- tributor to the REVIEW. His friendance company. There he quickly made ship for the late editor-in-chief made his mark in public life and was the the relationship doubly close. His lay minister of Christ and His Gospel ripe judgment and generous gifts conin Sabbath-school and Mission Hall, tributed much to the many causes in on platform or in committee, as well which he was interested. He was a as in his own family. In 1891 he devout Bible student and his most joined the staff of the Church Mis- beautiful character exerted a wide insionary Society as an assistant in the fluence. For some years the infirm- Home Organization Department, and ities of age made life a burden-or he at once became active in deputa- would have made it such to any less tion work with great success. From intent on following the will of his 1895 to 1907 he held the office of Lay Lord. Secretary of the Society and became AND MISSION LANDS CHRISTIAN AND MOHAMMEDAN. By Dr. with converts. These bring out clear- George F. Herrick. 12mo, 253 pp. $1.25, ly the importance of converts working net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, as teachers among their own people. 1912. Touching instances of Moslem men and women won to Christ amid the Dr. Herrick's avowed purpose in sharpest persecution give the book an writing this book is to bridge the added personal value. The historical chasm between Christianity and Islam; perspective produced by the first four to present the Christian missionary chapters is most helpful to those who cause, not as a crusade bent upon cap- are studying the present situation. In turing the stronghold of Mohammed- the very center of the book Dr. Her- anism, but as a patient, loving en- rick has placed the crucial and all- deavor to win Moslems to Christ by absorbing question of the example of the example of pure and upright Christ and that of Mohammed. Christian life. To members of Mission Study It is doubtful if those champions of Classes and all western students, Dr. missionary crusades among Moslem Herrick's work will be welcome be- peoples mean to imply a military or cause it is so clear and concise and be- hostile spirit. Rather they desire to cause it has back of it the experience arouse a spirit of enthusiasm such as of fifty years of active service. To all burned in the hearts of Bernard of ministers and missionaries it will bring Chairvaux and Peter the Hermit. a reaffirmation of the gentleness and Without that fire of Christian devo- beauty of the Christian life, and it tion and sacrifice the immense task of oug-ht to kindle a g-reat desire for win- evangelizing the millions of Moham- ning Mohammedans to the love of medans can hardly be accomplished. Christ. Dr. Herrick disapproves of those methods of Christian work which are Few men would be as well qualified known as aggressive and controver- for their task as is Dr. Herrick, who sial. He exalts the ideal of a mild has been for fifty years a missionary and gentle influence which shall oper- of the American Board in Turkey. . ate gradually, bearing fruit in com- In addition to this experience and ing generations rather t~an in. this first-hand knowledge, he gained the present one. The question anses: viewpoints of other missionaries by a Should missionaries of the Cross be questionaire sent to about one hundred absorbed in questions of prudence and and forty missionaries working among caution? Do not the rapid political Mohammedans. These questions in- changes in Turkey and Persia, bring- cluded requests for information on the ing with them vastly increased liber- attitude of Moslems toward Chris- ties, call all missionaries in those tianity and Christians, their ideas of countries to direct personal work the moral character of Islam, the best among Moslems? Is it possible to methods by which to approach Mos- avoid controversy, when Islam and lems in order to win them to Christ, Christianity each deny the most vital etc. and fundamental beliefs and practises of the other? The resulting volume is a real con- tribution of value to the solution of One great service which Dr. Her- the Moslem problem. Dr. Herrick rick's book renders is the wide range studies the "inheritance of the past" of expert opinion gathered from dif- and discusses the reason for the Mos- ferent parts of the Moslem world, giv- lem recoil from Christianity. He ing the experiences of missionaries .next presents the benefits and truth tbat Christiandom now offers to Mos- as having a wide influence 111 Turkey lem peoples and shows the contrast and Bulgaria. between Moslem and Christian ethics. Finally he describes the work of the THE GOODLY FELLOWSHIl'. By Rachel missionaries and reports on the methods used to win Moslems and those Schal1ffier. 8vo. $1.25. The MacMilthat have proved most succesful. lan Co., New York, 1912. "First and last and all the time," he says, "more far more in times of hope- Romance, adventnre, sprightly conlessness and distress, the missionary versation, excellent character delineaas God's herald of hope, of paternal tions, dramatic episodes, and a trne love." It is in his work as a "Herald picture of missionary life in Persia of the Gospel" and a "living-Epistle" combined, make this an unusual story. that the missionary reaches his high- Its main incidents and background are est usefulness and as a witness to God founded on fact, for Miss Schauffier in the Power of the Holy Spirit, he is the sister of Mrs. Benjamin W. has greatest assurance of success. Labaree, whose husband was mur- dered in Persia some years ago in the TURKEY AND ITs PEOPLE. By Sir Edwin manner described in the book. Pears. Illustrated. 8VD, 409 pp. $3.50, net. George H. Doran Co., New York, We do not believe there is a better 1912. picture of missionary life and charac- ter in any book. Without moralizing In easy flowing style, Sir Edwin the love-story preaches a sermon. It Pear, gives an illuminating account has rapid movement and as a novel of the people who live under the Turk- is well written and of absorbing inish dominion. The Turks, Greeks, terest. This story stands with those Vlachs, Pomaks, Jews, Druzes, Al- of "Ralph Connor" and James S. Gale, banians, Macedonians, Armenians, but surpasses them in the manifesta- Kurds and Syrians. This is a subj ect tion of the true spirit of Christ. on which most reaers know little, but the distinctions are important and A gift of such a fascinating book to throw much light on Turkish problems friends not in sympathy with foreign and events. missions would be one of the best means imaginable for giving them an Another subject on which light is insight into the needs and hardships of thrown is that of the Moslem sects- missionary life and into the spirit and Shiahs and Sannis, Dervishes, Sen- joys which animate the missionaries oussi, Mevlevis, Bektashis, Yezids. themselves. Some of the difficulties under which missionaries labor are revealed in the MORMONISM, THE ISLAM OF AMERICA. By chapters on Turkish life and habits, Bruce Kinney, D.D. 12mo, 189 pp. 50 ignorance and superstition. cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co, New York, 1912. Sir Edwin sees some signs of improvement in Turkey, but it is only by After reading this description of comparing periods ninety years apart. Mormonism, its history, theory and There has been improvements in practise, we are inclined to feel that government regulations, in sanitation, Islam is maligned by the comparison in education and in tolerance, but so Dr. Kinney quotes from Mormon wrimuch is left to be desired that the ters to show that the doctrines of Morprogress is sometimes overlooked. monism as proclaimed to gentiles is One almost despairs of reform among very different from those taught to the Turks. The only thing that wIll converts. The Mormon ideas of God reach their case is regeneration. and of Jesus Christ are enough to dis- gust any moral man-they are blas- The educational work of American phemous and a hundred per cent. Missions is highly commended. worse than the teachings of Moham- Robert College and that for girls at med. Mormons are not only polyga- Scutari are conspiciously mentioned mists; they are polytheists, while Mos- lems are at least believers in one God. The chapters on "Mormonism as a

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

Religion" and "Mormonism as a Life" in his viewpoint or conclusions. VVe are praticularly illuminating. It is the believe that the basis of evil is indibest brief book on the subject. vidual, not social, and that, by bringing individuals into right relation to God GREAT DOCTRINES OF THE BIBLE. By Rev. through Jesus Christ, man's relation Wm. Evans, D.D. 8vo, 275 pp. $1.50, to his brother will be made right. net. Bible Institute Cooperative Asso- sociation, Chicago, 1912. Professor Rauschenbush enunci- ates many high and useful principles Dr. Evans has given us an analyti- and gives many excellent suggescal and Biblical statement of the great tions. For instance, he says: "The doctrines concerning God, Jesus ministry must apply the teaching Otrist, the Holy Spirit, Man, Salva- function of the pulpit to the presstion, the Church, the Scriptures, An- ing questions of public morality. gels, Satan, and the Lost Tbngs. ThIs Ministers must learn not to speak statement is adapted for study rather without adequate information. . than for general reading and will be They must lift social questions to a useful to Bible teachers on the mission religious level by facts and spiritual field. There is room for difference of insights." opinion in minor points, but the general doctrines are clearly on Biblical It would be well for those who read li.nes and have been tested by expe- this volume to read also Dr. Haldenence. man's criticism of it.

FIVE MISSIONARY MINUTES. By George H. CHRISTIANITY AND THE SOCIAL CRISIS. By Trull. 16mo, 122 pp. 50 cents. Mis- Rev. M. Haldeman, D.D. 10 cents. sionary Education Movement, New York, 1912. Charles C. Cook, New York, 1911.

Here is a brief hand-book for Sun- Doctor Haldeman reviews here day-schools. The author advocates very critically Professor Rauschenmissionary education every Sunday, buch's recent book. He commends missionary spirit in worship and ser- the earnest spirit and style of the vice, the use of special days, and then book, but emphatically condemns its he gives practical suggestions and se- Biblical exegesis, theology and social lections (for home and foreign mis- ideas. He holds that Professor sions) for the carrying out of his pro- Rausci1enbuch confuses the Old and gram every Sunday in thc year and New Testament. His fundamental on special days in addition. It is a opposition is its subordinately indihand-book of great value to every vidual regeneration to social regenerawide-awake superintendent and mis- tion. He looks upon the book as sionary committee. "composed of modified German Na- tionalism and twentieth-century hu- CHRISTIANITY AND THE SOCIAL CRISIS. By manitarianism and the doctrine of a Walter Rauschenbusch. 12mo, 429 pp. Christ and a church unknown to 50 cents, net. Macmillan, 1912. PauL"

Professor Rauschenbusch is a Chris- THE SOCIAL WORK OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. tian Socialist. He believes not only By Alva W. Taylor. 8vo, 203 pp. $1.00. that conditions in city and state are Foreign Christian Missionary Society, wrong but that the methods generally Cincinnati, 1911. used by the Christian Church to meet the social and labor conditions are In the last quarter of a century miswrong. His views of Christianity and sionary work has dealt more largely of Christ and the Church are neces- with social or humanitarian problems sarily influenced by his philosophy. and the preaching of the gospel has He approaches his subject in a Chris- come to include the teaching of men tian spirit ,and presents a great deal how to live in accordance with the of truth that challenges the attention highest ideals of the gospel-in the of the Christian Church. We do not, physical, mental and moral, as well however, wholly agree with the author as in the spiritual realm.

Dr. James S. Dennis has given us

the great classic on the social aspects FIVE REASONS WHY. By D. Brewer Eddy. and results of missions. This is a A. B. C. F. M., 1911. brief study of the subject in theory and practise. It forms an excellent Reason for supporting foreign mistext-book for mission study classics. sions. I. Common fairness. 2. Hu- man need. 3. Missionary achieve- RECENT PAMPHLETS, ETC. ment. 4. The reflex influence. 5. Loyalty to Christ. MIRACLES. By Rev. Canon Weitbrecht. Christian Literature Society, Ltd., In- THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT AFTER dia, Madras, 1910. TWENTY-FIVE YEARS, 1886-1911. New York. Canen Weitbrecht gives a thoughtful explanation of why a belief in This pamphlet gives the report of miracles or wonderful and unusual some of the inspiring addresses given signs is reasonable in the Christian at the twenty-fifth anniversary of this religion. He shows that the unusual important movement. They are by may be wonderful, merely because Dr. John R. Mott, on the "Beginlimited knowledge and power comes nings," Dr. A. J. Brown on the "Coninto contact with unusual or unlimited tribution of the S. V. M. to the forknowledge and power. It is a eign work," and by Dr. J. Ross Stethoughtful, but very brief treatise. venson on the "Contribution of the S. V. M. to the Home Church." The THE CHRISTIAN IDEA OF THE INCARNATION. uprising of students has remarkably By S. Rudra. C. L. S. for India, Madras, stimulated the Church at home, and 1911. has supplied 5,000 volunteers for the work abroad. This is a native Indian explanation of the Christian faith before the Con- CHURCH UNITY AND INTERCESSION. By vention of Religions in Allahabad. Charles Brown, D.D., and others. 12mo, Professor Rudra shows how his In- 85 pages. Is., net. Evangelical Allidian philosophy and belief in Brahm ance, London, 1912. Nirguria, who can not be known, gave place to belief in the Christian These addresses were given in Lon- Logos, or expression of God, who can don and ring out a darion call for be known. Christian unity. Baptist, Wesleyan, Congregational, Anglican, all unite in SEVEN WONDERS OF THE MODERN MISSION- the appeal for the consummation of ARY WORLD. By Dr. A. W. Halsey. that for which Christ prayed. Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres- byterian Church, U. S. A. NEW BOOKS These wonders are: I. Large gifts THE LOVE OF GOD. A Book of Prose and of money. 2. Spread of English lan- Verse. By Samuel E. Stokes, Jr. 5th guage. 3. Modern travel. 4· Min- Edition. 16mo, 81-xlvii pp. 50 cents, gling of races. 5. Growth of educa- net. Longmans, Green & Co., New tion. 6. Progress of religion. 7. Re- York, 1912. generation of the individual. ApPENDIX TO THE FIFTH EDITION OF THE HANDBOOK OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE LoVE OF GOD. By Samuel E. Stokes, Jr. UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, U. S. A. Consisting of Letters giving the reasons Philadelphia, 1911. for his recent change of plan. Pp. xlvii. Longmans, Green & Co., N ew York. This useful little hand-book contains a picture of general missionary THE COMING ONE. By Rev. A. B. Simpevents and conditions, and a review of son. 12mo, 228 pp. $1.00. Christian the years of progress in U. P: mis- Alliance Publishing Co., New York, sion fields of Egypt, North IndIa and 692 Eighth Avenue, 1912. the Sudan. OUR OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA. By J. A. CONTRASTS. Dr. Cornelius H. Patton. A. B. C. F. M., Boston, 1911. Staunton Batty. Illustrated. 12mo, 117 pp. Is., net. S. P. G. House, West- A striking leaflet, showing the old minster, London, 1912. and the new in South Africa. LIVINGSTONE, THE PATHFINDER. By BaSil Matthews. Illustrated. Zs., net, post free 2s. 3d. London Missionary So- ciety, London, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1910

THOUSANDS OF H I NDU DEVOTEES HAnllN(; I N THE SACRED TANK AT THE KUM BAKONAM FESTIVA L, INDI A

§Vfissionary CJ?.eview

of the World Publi~hed by Funk Ilnd Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pt-es., A. W. Wft~nalls. Vice-Pres., Robert J. Cuddihy, TrflaR., Rohert SMtt, Sec'7) . 44-6LJ E. 23d St., New York. '

VOL. XXXIII. No. 12 DECEMBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 12 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE SITUATION IN ASIA In magnificent Buddhist and Con- fucian temples the grass is growing "Crisis is the key-word" as to the up, the idols are tumbling to decay. situation in Asia, says Rev. Charles Missionaries are frequently offered W. Briggs, of Iloilo, "and crisis these cast-off temples as school and fraught with most tremendous possi- preaching-places; the old religion has bilities for either death or life, de- gone. What will the evil spirit find, pending upon the way the crisis shall after being cast out and wandering in turn." desert places? If he find the place empty, nothing is more certain than Confucianism and Buddhism and his early return with seven other Shintoism have in their day exer- devils worse than himself. . These cised tremendous moral restraint over others are already entering into all the the Chinese and Japanese millions- Orient. What a demand for obedience hundreds of millions. The growing to the great commission! skepticism destmys all this moral n.- straint. The people are left without JAPAN AND CHRISTIANITY character, without ideals, without motives that will preserve them from "Japan's attitude of receptiveness ruin and extinction. The doom of toward the Christian faith makes it a Confucianism, Buddhism, and Shin- strategic time and one to be grasped," toism has already come. The ques- says Rev. J. L. Dearing. Count tion is, are China's 400,000,000 souls to have ethics, or to have salvation? Okuma said recently: "Japan is The same is true in Japan. Shintoism there, like Confucianism in China, athirst for moral and religious guidhas endowed the people with some ance. The vital thing is to give her self-control, reverence for heroes and the right food. Tho not a Chrisheroism, loyalty to the emperor and tian, I have received great help to parents, and has inculcated self- from Christianity." Such sentiments sacrifice till it is one of the commonest are pregnant with meaning. The exvirtues. But contact with the West is tent to which Christianity already inrapidly overthrowing all this; the peo- fluences Japan is seen in the remark ple are becoming unpatriotic, lawless, of Sir Ernest Sato, for many years selfish, materialistic, and are without the British ambassador in Tokyo, hope, except as Christ can be incar- who recently said, "In Japan, Chrisnated in their midst as their ethical tianity is now recognized as a very teacher, and eventually become their great moral motive in the national divine Savior. life." Hon. S. Shimade, M.P., re- cently remarked: "Japan's progress and development are largely due to the influence of missionaries exerted in on how she is handled by her friends the right direction when Japan was and her foes. The times are dangerfirst studying the outer world." ous, and yet full of hope. We need to pray for China and Japan espe- The kind of religiol). being to-day cially at this time." preached by native preachers is illustrated by the remark of a Japanese China has taken the second step pastor, who said: "What we must toward representative government. preach is Christ, the living Christ, The first was taken some twelve Christ incarnate, Christ crucified, months ago, when the provincia 1as- Christ dead and buried, Christ risen, semblies were formed. Now the second the living Christ the only hope of body is called the Imperial Assembly, Japan." and contains the nucleus of a future parliament. Its duty will be to prepare As a result of the coming of Chris- for larger popular liberties in the near tianity to Japan a change has been future. For the present, these two wrought in society which expresses assemblies are drawn from the ranks itself in several ways: ( I) A higher of the aristocracy and the official estimate or value placed upon the in- classes, but it is foreshadowed that, dividuallife; (2) beginning of recog- in a few years, the people of China wiIl nition of equality of all men; (3) the be experiencing the fact of an electelevation of the status of women; (4) ive Parliament. The remodeling of substitution of ideas of mercy and the Empire upon Western lines must justice for old ideas of vengeance. affect the politics of the whole wide Some expressions of these principles world. In a very special manner, this may be seen in a concrete way in the is a golden opportunity for the adtreatment of the Russian prisoners; vancement of the Kingdom of God in relief of famine and earthquake suf- these vast dominions. ferers; rescue work for ex-prisoners and fallen women; caring for the de- BETTER DAYS IN KURDISTAN fective, e.g., lepers, and blind, and sick; activities of Red Cross So- A few signs point to a better day ciety; general tolerance imperially in Turkish Kurdistan, and to the part granted to all religions constituting the women are to play in ushering the embodiment of one of the highest in that day, says E. W. McDowell, of Christian principles. Persia, writing in Woman's Work.

THE SITUATION IN CHINA One sign is growing recognition and appreciation, by the men, of the "Paul's description of his work at service rendered to the country by Ephesus tallies exactly with the re- missionary education of their girls. ligious situation in China," says Rev. A few years ago men scoffed at the Joseph Adams, of Hankow. "(I) A idea of a girl learning to read. Now wide open door; (2) demands for there are women teachers in Kurdisgreat efforts; (3) many opponents. tan, whose ability and work are com- manding the attention and respect of "Politically, China is an immense discerning men, Moslem as well as kerosene oil-tank. She will either en- Christian. lighten the world and lead the van in progress in the Far East, or she will One Bible woman and teacher in blow herself to pieces. It all depends G- was educated by her father,

SIGNS OF THE

an humble Protestant preacher. She leaf of that same Gospel, was received learned to read fluently the ancient at the mission-house, which ran as Syriac language, and later was married follows: "Can you, yourself, come and into the family of the district chief stay and teach the children? Your and, after a few years, was left a real self, come and stay. If you can widow. The missionaries recognized stay we will be very glad. Weare her capabilities, and she was appointed longing for God's word very much."

a teacher. Instead of being a widow- In response to that pathetic appeal, drudge, this woman has acquired a Dr. Fraser's assistant, Mr. Roberts, position of recognized influence in the went to the village, accompanied by village, and her school is a lesson "a few schoolboys." Large crowds which is being pondered even by came to hear the good news. One neighboring Kurds. elderly man said, "We have always Women teachers are proving them- believed that there was a God some- selves more capable, more enterpri- where, but it is quite a new thing to sing and more painstaking than the us to be told that He has revealed men teachers. There are several of Himself to man. We never knew this them whose work is affecting not only until you told us now." Three Lushai the small group of children taught by young men have gone to work in them, but also the life of the vil- this district. This is one of the loud lage, and some Kurdish communities calls for more laborers.

are being touched by their influence. PROGRESS IN SOUTHWEST AFRICA THE AWAKENING IN ASSAM Cheering reports come from the dis- A remarkable movement toward trict of the Lushai Hills, inhabited 30 Christianity is reported by the Rhenish years ago by wild savages. The gos- Missionary Society in German South- pel has gained wonderful victories west Africa. Missionary Fenche1, of among them, especially through the Keetmanshoop, writes that the differ- labors of Dr. Fraser, of the Welsh ence between heathen and Christian is Calvinistic Methodist Church, who now outwardly scarcely discernible.

two years ago, surrendered a lucrative The heathen have no longer idola- position in Wales and went out with trous services, nor witchcraft, nor his wife to live and labor among these other marks of difference from native people. "Since then," we are told, Christians. They attend church like "the work among the Lushais has been Christians and many of them attend victory after victory. Several chiefs even the classes for inquirers, without have set free their slaves and whole being even inquirers, so that it almost villages have turned to Christ." One seems as if it is counted a disgrace to village sent a deputation to the mis- be considered a heathen.

sionary asking for the gospel, which, Missionary Dannert, of Omaruru, they said, had never been preached tells a similar story, concerning the there. They said that their chief could Hereros. Large numbers come to the read, and as nothing else could be classes and there is a pressing of men done at the time, a copy of the Gospel toward Christianity as never before.

of John was sent. Three months after- The explanation for this, Mr. Dannert ward, a message, written on the fly- finds, in the fact that the Gospel seems

to keep alive the national conscious- THE OUTLOOK IN SPAIN ness by the use of the national lan- There are rumors of a revolution in guage in song and prayer in the house Spain as a direct result of the success- of God on Sunday. Whether or not ful overturning .of the monarchy and this is the reason, it is evident that the papacy in Portugal. There was there is a movement toward Christian- apparently an understanding between ity, and it is most encouraging at this the republican leaders of Portugal and time when the Hereros, who suffered Spain and a plan for a concerted up- much during the uprising against Ger- rising, but the assassination of Dr. many, are beginning to increase again Bombarda, .a republican leader, hast- in numbers. ened the crisis in Portugal. Premier THE GOSPEL IN GREECE Canalejas was prepared to put down There are rumors of a threatened an insurrectionary movement, and by revolution in Greece; these have been the placing of troops at the special especially frequent since. the National danger-points prevented an outbreak.

Assembly was dissolved in October. At the same time, it is realized that It had been elected chiefly for the pur- the situation is critical because of the pose of undertaking a revision of the disaffection that has been created by constitution, but caused much dissatis~ the clericals and persistently fostered faction. The grievances of the Greeks ever since the disagreement with the are many, and include overtaxation on Vatican. The premier has warned the account of the heavy budget, extrava- Chamber of Deputies that manifesta- gance of royalty, and unsatistactory tions of Catholics, on the one hand, suffrage laws. The yoke of royalty is and of anti-clerical workmen, on the galling to the descendants of the an- other, would be likely to stir up civil cient Hellenists, and it would not be war. He asserted that the complais- surprizing to see that kingdom also ance of the Spanish public authori- enter the ranks of the republics. ties in the past to the Papal Church Under these circumstances it is in- had resulted in the total absorption teresting to learn that the Gospel, as of the State by the Church's clericalism proclaimed by the lips of a few Pro- and had destroyed civic liberty and testant preachers, is making encour- freedom of conscience. The people, aging progress in spite of political un- he said, "were obliged to begin a su- rest and difficulties. In the Dutch preme battle against clericalism, but newspaper De N ederlander we find a to pretend that we seek religious con- letter of one of these Protestant f] ict is iniquitous."

workers, Mr. H. Devine, of Athens, The rupture of relations between the who writes that gentlemen of great Spanish government and the Vatkan prominence and much influence have resulted from differences of opinion on been attending the evangelistic meet- two points. The first has to do with ings for some time. These gentle- the monks, the other with Protestant men are doing some missionary work churches.

among their friends, and have as- The various religious houses have sured Mr. Devine that his hall will awakened great jealousy in Spain be- soon be too small for the accommo- cause of the serious dislocations they dation of the expected hearers. cause to the economic life of the coun-

OF THE TIMES

try. They shelter great business enter- pose the grievances of their churches prises: the manufacture of liquors, of before the nation and to plead for soaps, of chocolates, of sweetmeats. emancipation. It was arranged to send As they are burden~d neither with a delegation of speakers from city to rents nor taxes, and as the wages they city for this purpose. The under- pay are of the lowest figure, they are taking has been directed by the "Union easily able to beat down _all competi- Christiana de Jovenes" (the Y. M.

tion. The many conventual schools of C. A.) of Madrid.

all types crush out lay schools. Outside Altho the evangelical speakers workers-sewing-women, laundresses, knew that the bulk of their audiences teachers, tailors and many more-hard had little or no sympathy with any prest by a remorseless competition, form of Christianity, they, neverthe- which, while depriving them of work, less, frankly and firmly, without cir- enriches great ecclesiastical corpora- cumlocution or euphemism, expound- tions, give utterance to constantly ed the evangelical principles on which more wide-spread and more bitter pro- they based their claims for religious tests. Of these protests the govern- freedom.

ment has at last taken cognizance. The great gathering in the Barbieri Freedom of worship was promul- Theater, Madrid, formulated its de- gated by the Spanish revolution of mands as follows: Full liberty of 1868, but this liberty was lost in the worship, neutralization of the schools, reaction of 1876. Protestant Chris- secularization of the cemeteries, relief tians are indeed allowed to meet to- of the soldiery from the obligation to gether, but no notice or symbol of any attend mass, reform of the clericalized sort is permitted on the building. The administration of the hospitals, sup- only public invitation to worship which pression of delays and disabilities at- is possible is the sound of the singing taching to civil marriage.

of Christian believers. Now the gov- IRRELIGION IN GERMANY ernment has granted to Protestant churches the right of placing on their A depressing picture is unrolled bewalIs notices which state the hour of fore the eyes of the Christian reader meeting and the character of the meet- of the last annual report of the City ing-place. Because of this the Vati- Mission of Berlin, which deals largely can has withdrawn its Madrid nuncio. with the rapid increase of a spirit Henceforth Spain, like all civi- which boldly refuses to acknowledge lized countries, will have Protestant either human or divine authority, es- churches, on the walls of which appear pecially among the members of the the emblems and notices of worship. younger generation in the German This it is against which the clericals capital.

protest in the full light of the twen- The Berlin City Mission, founded tieth century I thirty-three years ago, now employs Spanish Protestants, on whose ac- seventy-one workers. Its extensive count the agitation has arisen, are few work includes many different agencies, and poor and scattered. But their but it lays especial emphasis upon leaders determined to take advantage house-to-house visitation. Many of the of this wide-spread movement to ex- doors are closed in the face of the city

missionary, and a spirit of bitter hos- sion is trying to unite the Christian tility to all religion is shown by many forces for a definite battle against vul- of the children who answer the door- gar literature. In Hamburg the Gov- bells. ernment has had the courage to enter Whence this awful atheistic spirit in upon a campaign against bad litera- the German capital and alas, to a cer- ture. The school-teachers throughout tain extent, throughout the Father- Germany, who are naturally best ac- land! The fault lies practically with quainted with the fearful religious and the parents, from whose lips the chil- moral decay of the youth, have been dren continually hear statements like, engaged in the war against vulgar "The Church makes fools of the peo- literature for some time, and now the ple," "The preachers themselves do Government is beginning to realize the not believe what they preach," and danger and may take steps to curb the "Science has disproved all statements pernicious trade.

of the preachers." The parents deride But what Germany needs, after all, and ridicule before the child all that is the prayerful preaching of the gos- seems pure and holy to its unsophis- pel to young and old and a revival of ticated mind, until it becomes atheistic religion by the gracious blessing of or prejudiced against all religion. God.

Many children are forbidden to attend TEMPERANCE REVIVAL IN IRELAND Sunday-schools, where formerly they A great movement in Ireland, un- received at least some religious train- equaled since the days of Father Math- ing. ew, has been sweeping over Ulster Germany is full of immoral litera- County, and in less than nine months ture. An official investigation has over 50,000 people have been brought proved that its printing and its sale into the ranks of total abstainers. It have reached an extent of which none is a remarkable fact that wherever a dreamed, for more than 8,000 inde- temperance movement advances it is pendent shopkeepers and more than followed by a religious one distinctive- 30,000 colporteurs are employed in ly. In a miners' village in Wales, selling literature which poison the during the great revival, a pledge was minds of its readers. The sales of laid on the communion table and trashy literature amount to more than signed by over 270 men; then those $12,000,000 annually throughout the who' had pledged themselves to ab- German Empire. This literature is stain from drink came up on a sub- one of the chief reasons for the in- sequent Lord's day evening and signed creasing atheism, for the spirit of bold- with their own hand in the pulpit ness and criminality among the young. Bible, on the fly-leaves, a covenant Many Germans are beginning to with Christ to abstain from sin and realize this and the Berlin City Mis- follow Him as leader.

by S

A FEW OF THE. DELEGATES AT THE AM.ERICAN BOARD CENT ENNlAL In the center of the group stand President Harada, of Doshisha University, Japan; Dr. J. L. Barton, President Capen and President H. C. King, of Oberlin BETVVEEN TVVO EPOCHS THE CENTENNIAL OF THE AMERICAN BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. SYDNEY HERBERT COX Pastor Central Congregational Church, Philadelphia, Pa.

The Anniversary Environment first board, around which, one hun- dred years ago, the first commissioners For the seventh time in a hundred sat in annual meeting at Hartford on years the beloved and powerful American Board met in Boston, the in- September 5, 1810. From the galevitable scene of its great centennial. Punctually at two o'clock on Tues- lery fronts hung the great names day, October II, in Converse Hall of identified with the origin and manage- Tremont Temple, President S. B. ment of the oldest of the great mis- Capen, LL.D., let fall the gavel which sionary institutions of America. Over opened the long-looked-for historic the big organ hung the dynamic occasion. For fifteen years that gavel motto: "ONE IS YOUR FATHER, ALL has pounded out the fact that home YE ARE BRETHREN.J} An impressive and foreign missions are one grand little placard at the side of the platfield for evangelism, for the gavel is form pointed to the "Prayer-room." made from the wood of an apple-tree The American Board began in a planted by Marcus Whitman, patriot prayer-meeting, sheltered from the and martyr, near Walla Walla, Wash- storm by a haystack. The harvest of ington. At Dr. Capen's side stood the souls can only be gathered as the little mahogany table, the veritable American Board continues on its knees-"tUl the knowledge of the

Lord shall cover the earth. . . ." and one realizes the thrilling 'interest Nearly three thousand men and wo- that was awakened in the great host men filled the seats, while hundreds who gathered to celebrate the cenmore lined the walls even to the far- tennial. off top gallery. Across the street, the old Park Street Church was also As the ceremonies were formally crowded to the doors with a throb- opened, pro Capen, the president of bing multitude. What a contrast this the Board, was surrounded by notable was to the little group at Hartford a men. Near him stood Dr. Arthur H. century ago; a group of men suspected Smith, of China, first vice-moderator by the churches, ignored by the na- of the National Council of Congregation, unknown to the world, on all tional Churches. sides condemned, unheard, as fanatics with new-fangled ideas of preaching The American Board's Ponessions the gospel! From the opening words of Treas- Boston, in 1910, was a marvelously urer Wiggin to the close of Dr. Capen's magnetic address, the first different environment. The city it- session presented an amazing panself literally gleamed with tablets and orama of the material wealth of the monuments, the products of the last Board's achievements, The income half-century, in an attempt to recog- for the year, almost a million dollars, nize part of the immense debt to the stood in great contrast to the first Pilgrim and Puritan propl'tets, saints year's receipts of less than $r,ooo. and martyrs, in the front ranks of The first legacy ever received was $500 whom stand the men and women who from a servant-girl in New Hampgave birth to the American Board. shire. The Old South Church, the old Park Street Church, and a score of other One of the first donations was $r.25 spots have clustered about them fra- from two widows-a mustard-seed of grant memories of unforgettable hours foreign missionary gifts! The first and notable deeds. The victories upon large legacy of $30,000 was also from the foreign field were vividly imprest a woman, and startled the country by upon continuous throngs for two its magnificence. The century has weeks, by the notable exhibit displayed closed with the Board entirely out of in Park Street school-rooms, as part debt, for an auditor paid the deficit t of the much larger world pageant of The total gifts of the roo years reach missions to be held under the direc- $40,r6r,789, not including native gifts tion of Rev. A. M. Gardner next of over $3,300,000 in the last twenty spring. In Chipman Hall, at Tremont years. This is admitted to be an in- Temple, the eye and heart of crowds complete tabulation, for millions of were further imprest by twelve illus- dollars more have gone direct to the trated lectures on all parts of the for- Board's fields from other countries, eign field. Parts of two exhilarating and many millions have been given for days were spent at Andover, Bradford, relief in famine and disaster. What Plymouth and Salem, each a pil- a debt of gratitude is owed to the grimage for power. Link all the ex- Board's five treasurers from Evarts to ternals of the environment together, Wiggins, to say nothing of the debt to finance committees plodding patiently for Christ's Kingdom! The dollars in a century? Four battleships assets of the Board to-day are worth cost more, and last less than a decade more than five million dollars, half of for effective use! the property being on the foreign fields. This does not include the gifts Twenty-eight thousand automobile announced at the centennial of $1,300,- owners in Massachusetts have recently 000 toward the two-million-aollar en- spent $56,000,000, or sixteen millions dowment fund for the Board's higher more than the Board's receipts for a schools of education in foreign fields. century. "We can do it if we will/'

said the Haystack missionaries. The THE CENTENNIAL MEETING OF THE AMERICAN BOARD IN BOSTON Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Dr. C. H . Patton, and Dr. Capen are seated in tbe front row on the platform For the fifth time in its history the apportionment plan of giving has Board's charter has had to be amend- brought the churches within $84,000 ed, the alteration now allowing the in- of the amount asked by the Board. crease of real estate holdings from It is believed that the Laymen's Moveone to four millions of dollars, and ment will more than reach this goal. personal property to ten millions. The churches able to give to the How soon will the charter need Board, but not yet contributing, have another stich amendment? The rate been reduced to a small number. The of progress has been greater in the per capita gifts are the highest in the last decade than in any of its prede- last decade with the exception of a cessors. Yet what is forty million single year. The Edinburgh Conference last June showed that only jumped from 89 to 292, and then to one-tenth of the Christian churches 568, in the same years.

give to foreign missions. Church-members have increased The material possessions of the from 3,000 in 1860 to 23,000 in 1885, Board do not indicate its immense and 73,084 to-day. The schools, political and educational, as well as which had 4,770 pupils in 1830, its religious power. Its missions oc- doubled in the next thirty years, and cupy the area of the world's greatest shewed 35,561 in 1885, after seventy- unrest to-day: Spain and Portugal, five years' effort; to-day enroll 70A5 I.

Italy, Turkey, Asia Minor, India, China alone, one of the most difficult China and Japan are a continuous line fields, has, during the last quarter cen- of vast movement caused by the tury, seen-the school pupils, the church dynamic Gospel of Jesus Christ. communicants, and the native workers Three missionaries like Mrs. D. C. multiplied by ten! This is practically Greene, Rev. H. N. Barnum, D.D., a hundred per cent increase every and Miss C. Shattuck, who have each year for a decade! Even these glow- gone "home" in the past year, do not ing figures do not indicate such facts spend an average of forty-three years as that the native workers to-day are in Turkey or Japan without sowing superior to those of years ago, because seed which will bring rich harvests. of collegiate training.

In the last year the Board has com- The gifts from the natives have missioned forty-eight recruits, the risen in the last twenty-five years from largest number in its history. $21,000 to $262,000. This latter sum The great possessions of the Board reveals the extraordinary fact that, if are not its visible properties, but its the American supporters of the Board magnificent and invaluable army of had given on the same basis as the 593 missionaries. At its seventy-fifth converted foreigners did in their joy, anniversary in 1885, these numbered the American Christians would have 422, and half a century ago 287. In had to give $r4.50 per capita, instead 1830 there were but 46 all told. Since of the $1.00 that was actually given!

r860 the ordained missionaries have Yet ignorant writers talk of "rice- increased from 136 to 173, and the Christians" on the foreign fields.

mission stations from 88 to 102. The Again, if the American dollar had reason why these increases are not only the same purchasing power as larger is that in recent years the the money of these "rice-Christians,"

Board has exercised a wise policy of the American Christians would have concentration. Isolated stations have had to give $145.00 per capita, in- been transferred to other bodies, able stead of one lone dollar! "The love to manage them with greater econ- of Christ constraineth us." This ex- omy, and central stations have been plains the devotion of the Board's reenforced, with a result of multiplied converts from heathenism. The im- efficiency. The true increase, there- petus is to be increased by the $2,000,- fore, is to be seen in the fact that the 000 additional endowment of twenty- native workers have increased from five collegiate institutions. These 640 in 1860, to 2,183 in 1885, and 4,718 have $700,000 invested funds now.

in I9IO. Likewise -the churches have Of the extra two millions, over onehalf has been secured quietly from ten excited throng moved, until they givers. As Dr. Barton announced reached Rabbit Rock. Here, on the this achievement, he read a telegram edge of the Missionary woods, through from Dr. Daniel K. Pearsons, of Chi- which Judson, Newell and Mills, and cago, adding $100,000 more, uncon- their earnest chums had tramped and ditionally, to be paid next April. prayed, a stone weighing seven tons When the $800,000 balance is secured, had been set up, marking the spot as it must be and will be, it will mean from which the four students walked $120,000 income for education in to Bradford and back, twenty miles, Christian civilization, and will also re- in order to appeal to the Massachusetts lease $70,000 for evangelistic work. Association to send them out as am- bassadors for Christ to the world. Other faiths may propagate, but The bronze tablet on the stone was they do not evangelize. Christianity alone has an evangel! The task of unveiled by Rev. J. A. Richards, of the Board has only just begun. Of its parish of 75,000,000 foreigners who Mount Vernon Church, Boston, the need Christ, only one out of every grand-nephew of one of the seven thousand is yet a communicant of the named on the tablet. Prayer was Christian Church. offered by Rev. A. Hall, grandson of From Birthplace to Centennial Gordon Hall. Prof. Hincks, of An- The birth of the American Board dover Seminary, made a historical was a long travail. It began at statement, and Dr. R. A. Hume, of the haystack, continued at Andover India, gave the address. The tablet woods, and became a reality· in heroic contains this inscription: sacrifice at Bradford. It was no wonder that natives far across the seas In the missionary woods once extending wanted to participate in the joyous to this spot, the first missionary students of anniversary, and no moments of the Andover Seminary walked and talked one centennial scene were more impressive hundred years ago, and on the secluded than those in which Dr. Herrick, of knoll met to pray. In memory of these South India, put in Dr. Capen's hands men, Adoniram Judson, Samuel Newell, $r,ooo from the Madura people; Samuel N ott, Gordon Hall, Luther Rice, another followed with 4,000 gold Samuel]. Mills, and James Richards, whose rupees from Ceylon natives, in which consecrated purpose to carry the gospel to even non-Christians had been eager to the heathen world led to the formation of show their tribute; the list of gifts the first American Society for foreign misclosing with $25,000 brought by Dr. sions; and in recognition of the two hun- Doremus Scudder from a lady in dred and forty-eight missionaries trained in Hawaii. Andover Seminary; and in gratitude to Almighty God, this stone is set up in the After such a first day, it was an centennial year of the American Board, enthusiastic crowd of pilgrims who wended their way to Andover. Five I91O. hundred had been expected, nearly three times as many went, needing two After the dedication, a score of special trains instead of one. Up the student guides from Phillips Academy historic hill from Andover station the led the pilgrims over historic paths and buildings, and among the tombs of the mighty dead.

An hour later the pilgrimage moved on to Bradford,· ten miles distant, over the same route taken in the chaise a hundred years ago by Drs. Spring passion for the cross, to win the con- and Worcester. During that ride the quest of the world.

plan of the American Board was What a galaxy of birth-festivals!

evolved. After bountiful lunch And yet, one more remained. The served by the women of the Bradford supreme hour of the American and Haverhill churches, on the com- Board's annual meetings is the an- mon in front of the church, a thirteen- nual communion. In the new Old South ton boulder was unveiled, marking the Church on the Sunday foIIowing, spot where the Board, as an organiza- from the text John 3: 16, President tion, had its birth. Prayer was of- W. D. MacKenzie, of Hartford Sem- fered by Rev. Shepard Knapp, a great inary, son of a missionary, spoke on great grandson of Dr. Spring. Rev. the theme, "Christianity the Final Re- E. S. Stackpole, pastor of the Brad- ligion of the World." Absolute and ford Church, made the historical state- ultimate in its origin and issue, uni- ment, and John R. Mott gave the ad- versal in its authority and appeal, and dress. The brass tablet contains the containing the only historic means for following record: securing the boon of eternal life to The American Board of Commissioners mankind, the Christian gospel for for Foreign Missions was organized June a world's redemption is completely 29, 1810, in the church that stood here. It contained in this: "God so loved the has carried the gospel into many lands and world that He gave His only begotten ministered to millions through churches, Son. . . ." schools, and hospitals. The Centennial Program On the reverse side of the monu- Volumes could not contain the ment is a Celtic cross with the words: wealth of information, suggestion, in- "I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD." spiration, and history set forth by The crowning scene of the day came the men and women, prophets and when, after the stone had been ded- priests of to-day, who gave the sixty- icated, six young missionaries were three addresses and twelve illustrated solemnly commissioned to go forth on addresses, a series of feasts for the the same path as their predecessors of soul. The opening session closed with a hundred years before-four to a service of thanksgiving and inter- China, one to India, and one to cession, led by Harry Wade Hicks, of Turkey. Who that witnest will ever the Young People's Missionary Move- forget the thrill of their response to ment. Its high level indicated the in- the call, "Go ye forth." tense power of the meetings to be.

Three days later hundreds of new President Capen made a striking ap- pilgrims journeyed to Plymouth to peal for the next ten years! Why view the rock on which stood the feet look back, with so much to look for- of them who were the progenitors of ward to? Political ambassadors are the missionary pioneers. Burial Hill ever appealing to the missionaries for and the relics at Memorial Hall were their facts and their judgment. Why visited and then Rev. J. D. Jones, of not increase the missionaries from 600 England, retold the story of the pil- to r,500, and the annual gifts for mis- grims who fight the battles of a spiri- sions to two and a half millions of dol- tual freedom, and concentrate their lars for foreign work, and an equal

BETWEEN TWO EPOCHS

sum for home missions? Dr. Capen of the Church for the missionary conis a statesman ! No person ever heard quest of the world. him separate home and foreign missions. Three American universities For the titanic enterprise to which have sixty millions of invested funds, we are called we must have a sense of and thirteen universities have accu- far-reaching cooperative fellowship. mulated $135,000,000! Is it too much We must have unity, not in spite of variety, but because of it. Christian Copyright by S. Arakelyan UNVEILING THE MEMORIAL STONE AT ANDOVER, MASS.

Rev. Robert A. Humc, of India (with derby hat), stands at right of picture to ask that less than ten millions be progress is to be made by widening given with which to lift nations rather the gap between the Christian gospel than limited communities? and Buddhism, Mohammedanism, or any other world-faith. We spend President H. C. King, of Oberlin, twenty-six millions a year for less vice-president of the Board, who has than two million Protestant commu· recently returned from a world jour- nicants. The Buddhists and Mohamney, gave a notable address on the medans do not spend that amount, impressive theme, "The Moral Inevit- and yet grow. One-tenth of our ableness of a Missionary Movement of churches carryon all the work of for- Accelerated Power for a World Sal- eign evangelization. vation." After him came Robert E. Speer with a powerful address, set- These are sample utterances of a ting forth six of the great resources great array of magnetic and inspiring

addresses calling Christians to more sake and in whose presence these devoted service. Dr. Mott spoke things had been done. Blest be the again on "Missions and Christian women, last at the cross, and first at Unity," and Dr. Jefferson, of New the empty tomb.

York, on "Missions and International President Harada, of the Doshisha, Peace." Park Street Church was Drs. Burne and Jones, of India, and filled with the overflow, and four Dr. Smith, of China, were heard sev- veterans, Drs. Bliss, Washburn, eral times. The message from the Ku- Greene, and Davis, covered half-cen- miai churches of Japan was the proph- turies of progress in Japan, Turkey ecy of self-governing native churches and Syria. Thursday and Friday in many lands before the new century morning were the great days of the grows old. Here and there terrific missionary on the field. Africa, Tur- warnings were thrown to eager aukey, Japan, India, Mexico, Austria and diences, such as when Dr. Gre<:;ne, China were represented in short .ad- fifty-one years in Turkey, with astoti- dresses by twenty-six men, many of ishing vigor, revealed the paltry means them of world fame. No other meet- available for the tremendous openings ings of the ten days' national council in new Turkey, especially the great held the audience in such. grip. Here cities.

was the story of the cross in language Fervently Secretary Patton pleaded that bled, by heroes of the holy war, for the growth of the Four Squar~ and strong men were glad to weep in League, a list of those who will give joy and shrink in shame as they heard in sums of four figures, and enable the alternately of the triumphs and de- Board to seize opportunities to which feats in which not a single auditor the American churches seem dead.

could be excused from responsibility. The Inspiration of the Future When the men adjourned on Thursday afternoon to hold the an- The epoch closed is but the entrance nual business session of the cor- to a far mightier epoch just begun.

poration in Park Street Church, Thursday was a great night, with the the Women's Board took charge of Board in full dress, receiving the birth- Tremont Temple, and there was day congratulations of fifty other scarcely breathing-room as the im- world organizations engaged in the pressive story from the field was re- same grand task, ranging from the sumed by groups of eye-witnesses, who. parent body, affectionately so called, had seen the living Christ drive out the London Missionary Society, rep- devils, and heal diseases, and cure sin, resented by its great secretary, Dr.

as of old, while whole villages re- Wardlaw Thompson, down to the i oiced in Bis name. When that great Laymen's Missionary Movement, or- heart, Robert A. Hume, of India, tes- ganized only four years ago. Mes- tified as an eye-witness to women's sages and gifts were received from work on the field, all the hours of lands that one hundred years ago sat drudgery by missionaries, and of keen in great darkness.

cutting sacrifice at home by supporters The evening closed with a masterly of missionaries, were aglow with the address by Dr. Thompson, expressing holy light of the Master, for whose the tribute of the world-wide affection

INTEREST IN

and honor in which the Board is in- the final message of the centennial the creasingly held. The closing session truth, that all else must be made subon Friday morning was a humble ap- ordinate to the great spiritual realities, proach to the Source of all power and which find their sum and substance in love, without whom the American Jesus, the Christ. Board would be helpless. After a few more messages from the field, the With the benediction, the gavel fell new missionaries were presented, and for the last time on the first century these with others about to sail, re- of a great work. The people dispersed ceived that impressive farewell which as if loath to leave. For a moment the is one of the most solemn events in American Board had stood between the Board's work. Nerves tingled two epochs, but only a moment, the and muscles twitched, and many a one glided into the other, and the task throat gulped as the keen, youthful, moves on to its inevitable victory, consecrated missionaries stept before when the kingdoms of the world shall the vast audience, and declared their have become the kingdom of our Lord simple message and their sure call to and Savior, Jesus Christ. For the go forth for Christ. President Fitch, American Board and all its host of of Andover Seminary, led the hosts in devoted adherents it shall be true, a service of intercession and consecration, and if any had been doubtful be- They shall work for an age at a sitting, fore, of Andover's new environment, And never get tired at all; they heard an exaltation of Jesus as And only the Master shall praise us, the living Christ of God, softening to And only the Master shall blame; every will, and satisfying to every And no one shall work for money, Christ-like conscience. Dr. George A. And no one shall work for fame; Gordon closed the service, leaving as But each for the joy of the working, And each to his separate star, Shall draw the thing as he sees it For the God of things as they are.

COMPOUND INTEREST IN MISSIONS When asked to contribute toward make a dollar given to Him grow as the building up of the Kingdom of rapidly by the laws of grace as it God, one may say; "I know that the does by the laws of trade?" The gifts for the building of the taber- most helpful bequest ever given to nacle come within the reach of the the Christian Church was the widow's poorest, but I am so poor that really mite; and why? Because it was my offering can be of no value what- coined in the mint of self-sacrifice, ever." Some time ago, says The Mis- because Christ stamped it with a spesionary, a business man calculated cial benediction; and, while nations the increase of a dollar at compound have called in bank-notes and coin by interest for 240 years. He found the billion, this mite is still in circuthat it amounted to more than 2,500,- lation, and its influence is being felt 000 dollars; and then he asked the to-day by every member of the significant question ; "Can not God Church of God.

OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN UNITY *

BY REV. J. P. JONES, PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of tne American Board, 1878.

The great prayer of our Lord has, But I am convinced that a perfect as its burden, the fellowship and union oneness of spirit among God's people of His people. That was a most -an uninterrupted interchange of solemn occasion when, after the fare- loving sentiments and a full tide of well feast in the upper room, He Christlike sympathy and fellowshiplifted up His hands toward heaven and will not be long in creating for itself prayed for the apostolic company. an outward manifestation, perfectly Their pride had brought dissension, corresponding to itself, which will and His heart yearned that they might mean nothing less than organized be endued with the spirit of peace union of life and of activity. Denomand of harmony. From that little inationalism, or sectarianism, is not scene His eyes reached out in prophetic only (as Beecher said), temperavision to a future Church tom by dis- mental; it is also and preeminently an sension, and His prayer ascended to accidental heritage of the past, which the Father, "that they all may be one. enters much less into the heart of our Even as Thou, Father, art in me and life than we are wont to think. As I in Thee, that they also may be in such, it is and must he a transient, us." ephemeral condition of things, for the cessation of which it is our daily duty 1. Thank God, at no time in these to pray and to work. Whatever of two thousand years has that divine pe- permanence may possibly belong to tition found so full an answer as denominationalism will not be found at present. Christian union is the inconsistent with organic unity of life strong conviction, the earnest prayer, and activity among God's people. the brightening hope and the growing achievement of Christendom. The In the solution of this problem, spirit of fellowship is everywhere rife; divergence in thought and doctrine while amity, comity, federation and will cease to be a hindrance. I beorganic union have become the watch- lieve that the day of creedal conwords of the Christian Church in all formity as a basis for united action lands. and felIowship is passing away; in- deed, has already passed away in Will our Lord's prayer for Christian some Christian communities. If two union ever be answered in outward brothers can not see eye to eye conuniformity as well as in oneness of cerning secondary or even primary spirit among all Christians? Shall we gospel truths, this is no reason why ever have one organized, outward they should not enter into the fellowbody of Christ as welI as a perfect ship of the life of their common Lord communion of soul and fellowship of and into united, loyal action for the spirit among all Christian people? It furtherance of His work. Creeds, is difficult to answer this query; for which have always divided Christian temperament and climate and ante- people, are receding into the backcedents have much to do, and will ground as a condition of fellowship. continue to have much to do, with the It is not because men are coming to differences in life and organization.

• A sermon preached at the International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs. think more alike, but because their rate names and ritual, such as the slight differences of opinion have a Methodist Protestant, United Breth- less dominant place in determining ren, and Congregationalists, have whether they shall be united in His looked forward to a larger fellowship kingdom. The ethical test, and, above worthy of the spirit of the times, and all, the test of kinship of spirit in like- are destined still more to partake of ness to Christ and loyalty to Him, are, the blessings which must flow upon a thank God, superseding the test of high tide of love into their communion.

creeds as human conditions of union. The union movements in England The day will come when Christians and Scotland and the crumbling of will be astonished that this and past denominational barriers in Japan and ages have exalted the intellectual test Korea and India, are indicative of the as the prime condition of fellowship world-wide sweep of this power of and of United effort in establishing God's spirit in bringing together His the Kingdom of Christ. people.

II. Look at some of the manifesta- The movement for the federation tions of this rapidly developing spirit of the church in America found ex- of union in the Christian world. We pression in the great conference held a are familiar with the "Lambeth few years ago in New York City-a Quadrilateral" of the Anglican bish- conference which represented thirty- ops, but some may not be so fa- five different denominations embracing miliar with the efforts of the Mel- fifty million people. This aims not at bourne conference of the Presbyte- organic union, but at a federation of rians and Anglicans in Australia to these varied Christian forces in man- reach accord through the discussion of ifold joint activity for the coming of these four propositions. It seems re- the Kingdom of God.

markable that the representatives of The large missionary conference at these two bodies could, through dis- Shanghai wound up its historic gath- cussion and prayer, come to such ering by resolutions which were pre- mutual understanding that even the pared by their Committee on Comity question of the historic episcopate and Federation, and which tend to largely melted away as a barrier be- bring together the workers in that tween them. vast land, and to coordinate their In Canada three denominations have forces into greater effectiveness so as been seriously considering the problem to achieve larger results than in the of uniting together in Christian fel- past.

lowship and in organic union. The In India this spirit of amity has same overflow of love has begun to made wonderful progress. All the wash away denominational embank- various Presbyterian bodies of that ments in the United States. Not only land have united into one organiza- are the discordant and conflicting tion. That is certainly a notable bodies of one common name, such as achievement, when we remember that the Presbyterian, singing the dox- they represent different nationalities, ology over the graves of their former and historically found their birth in divisions and over their reunion in bitter sectional differences, and have Christ; denominations also of sepa- adhered to separate confessions of

faith. It is a great triumph to have Lutherans are also reaching ·after a overcome these divergences and to Pan-Lutheran scheme of union for have laid aside their long-standing India. It is a noble ambition, as jealousies in order to unite into one difficult as it is glorious. But I fear harmonious and well-organized force that they lay too much emphasis upon in the service of the Lord in India. creedal acceptance. and intellectual as- This organic union achieved by the sent; and this will make their path- churches of six missions of South way of comity and union a very nar- India and Ceylon is of deep historical row and stony one, and their progress interest, because it will stand, I be- toward fellowship will consequently lieve, as a landmark in the progress be slow.

of the Kingdom of God. The The day has come when, for the churches which combined to form this furtherance and highest development "United Church of South India" be- of these plans of union, we shall place longed to the United Free Church of the emphasis which our Lord Him- Scotland, to the Dutch Reformed self placed upon the idea of the King- Church of America, to the Inde- dom of God as distinct from the pendents of England, and to the Con- Church of God. We have over- gregationalists of America; and its exalted, because we have extensively consummation reveals a very im- emphasized the Church. Christ came portant step in the progress of organic to establish a kingdom, and He de- union. It is the first time, I believe, voted Himself absolutely to the fur- that several separate Christian denom- therance of the cause of that kingdom.

inations have thrown down the bar- He only twice uses the word Church riers and have come into closest fel- in the gospel. And when Christians lowship for Christian life and work. in heathen lands shall make the This union adopted a short but strong churchly conception entirely subor- evangelical confession and absorbed dinate to the conception of the king- some of the vital points of the politics dom, then shall they cease to attach of the bodies which have entered into exclusive importance to anyone form it; and it represents a total commu- of church organization, knowing that nity of one hundred and forty thou- God has used many forms, and with sand Christian souls. And I believe equal success, in the coming of His that in the near future other Christian eternal kingdom of righteousness upon denominations will join us in this earth.

God-directed union. It is an interesting and suggestive It is cheering to note the appeal of fact that much of the activity of English Baptist brethren in North Christ and of His spirit in the world India at their triennial conference for to-day, through many such organiza- more fellowship and cooperation tions as the Young Men's Christian among the many Christian bodies in Association and Young Women's India. Such a spirit can not fail to Christian Association and Christian open the way for at least a partial Endeavor, is outside the domain of realization of union in the near future any ecclesiastical or denominational among contiguous missions in North organization. Chancellor Stephens re- India. ferred to this thought when he asked,

19IO] THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN

"How shall this great work be boleths of the West. We are so apt to achieved? How shall the robust faith identify Christianity with these antique of individualism be harnessed with the chromatic expressions of it. But if concord of corporate solidarity? There our cause is to triumph in the great is but one solution of the problem. Eastern lands to-day, and if we are That solution is to be found in the to overcome those mighty faiths of subordination of the visible Church to the East which confront us with an the invisible Church which God's undivided power and a bold front such spirit creates in the hearts of His as our faith never met before, we children. The life of the spirit must must learn to bury our petty differbe exalted to the supreme place." ences and to come together in the spirit and in the power of Christ, and We should forget the statement of to present unto them a harmonious Canon Hensley Henson that, "Denom- Church, glorying in our common Lord inationalism as a principle is stricken and Master. for death." It may accomplish much in the future; but the era of its use- It is much more easy to forget and fulness has largely passed, and it must to dispense with our divisions on misgive way to the broader and the higher sion fields than it is in Christian idea of the universal Kingdom of God. lands. There we have not to Over- come the sectarian pride and the bitter III. The call of our Lord comes to- jealousies which enter into the problem day with tenfold more power to mis- in Western lands. Here denominasionaries than to their brethren in the tions mean much in our Christian home land that they may close up life; they represent definite past strugtheir divided ranks and unite more gles and achievements in thought, life compactly their forces for the con- and progress. Not a few of them que5"t of the world in Jesus' name and mean to their followers victory Over through his spirit. For, in the first bigotry and persecution in the far-off place, the ecclesiastical divisions of past. But on mission soil, especially the West do not belong in any sense where the masses are the followers of to the East, and should not have been non-Christian faiths, nothing can have transferred to those far-off lands any significance of any special blesswhich care nothing for, and can in no ing and power but the pure unadulway profit by, these crystallized results terated gospel of our blest Lord. of the historical conflicts of our faith These denominational names are conin the West. It is a pity, if not a fusing. How much easier would it shame, to introduce or to perpetuate be, if, from the first, missionaries of our sects among peoples who have no the cross had buried their differences interest in them, have nothing of spe- and had adequately emphasized their cial value to learn from them, and oneness in Christ and revealed before have a great deal to lose in adopting the people their unity in purpose, in them. Even here these denomina- life and in all the manifestations of tional differences are an anachronism; faith and of Christian activity. How there they are an impertinence and a easy even now for missionaries to great hindrance to our cause. disencumber our faith from its West- ern excrescences. On the other hand, It is true that we find it difficult to separate our faith from these shib-

every day and year and generation of ary conference in Bombay: "Gentle- the perpetuation of these divisions in men," he said, "we do not ask for the East, not only reveals our in- your adjectival Christianity. All that competence as leaders in the work of we want is the substantive thing."

the Lord, but is also a testimony to the Our little missions, scattered here folly which is prepared to sacrifice the and there, with their few poor Chris- eternal blessings and glories of our tians, overwhelmed with a sense of faith to the local, transient and un- their weakness as they are surrounded meaning rivalry of the past. Every by the proud and mighty forces of day that passes without seeing this other faiths, find in the situation every work of union accompHshed by the element of discouragement. They missionaries is a day which binds more need the inspiration of numbers; they tightly our fetters to a discordant past need a broader horizon of fellowship; and to the controversies of a type of they need the cheer and courage which Christianity which has either passed come from a consciousness of their away or is rapidly disappearing. tangible union and communion with It is a great opportunity to reveal, many thousands of their brethren all in the presence of the heathen com- over the land. At present there is munity, the unity of our faith in our not one in ten of our native Christians common Lord. In India Hinduism who knows practically anything about stands for disunion. In it the powers other Christian communities than his of disintegration and of bitter jealousy own. Even mission agents have such and hostility act mightily. On the peculiar ideas about other Christian other hand, Christianity stands for communities than their own, and other love, fellowship and communion in missions than those in which they were the Lord. How much importance a nurtured, that it might be well if they new emphasis upon this aspect of our did not know them at all. Our Chris- union must have to those people who tians in India, China and other mis- are looking to our faith in order to sion lands, eminently and urgently see whether it is worth their while! need the strength and inspiration that Our Lord in his great prayer definite- will come to their hearts through the ly proclaimed that this was and ever establishment of a union-a close, per- must be the great witnessing fact to sistent, demonstrative union between His own divinity, when all His peo- them and other Christians.

ple shall stand together in the unity Nor must we forget the sad fact of faith and of life as a testimony to that when our sects are transferred to the world. the East our converts become fourfold Moreover, the weak and isolated more narrow and bigoted than our- condition of many mission churches selves and run most pitiably into the in those mighty lands of heathendom exclusiveness of bitter prejudice and is a loud cry unto the Church to caste jealousy.

bring together its scattered forces for The broadening sense of national- strength and inspiration to all con- ism, which is now creating such a stir cerned. in Eastern lands, politically, carries I shall never forget the appeal of its own suggestion of a broadening Kali Charn Bonneyee to the mission- Christian fellowship, and (shall I also

OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN UNITY

add?) a national Christian Church for God be the last to abide in its divided every country. We have a noble in- and weak isolation?

spiration to it in the National Mis- IV. The benefits which will accrue sionary Society of India, which may from such a union of God's people are God bless. It is a society which is many. I have already spoken of the country-wide in its ambition and which inspiration which it will bring to our embraces all Protestant Christian mission Christians, and of the breadth communities of India within its scope of sympathy which it will create and of action. These movements furnish cultivate within them, as they think an invitation to us to link, as far as of themselves no longer as separate possible, our communities together units, but as members of a great and into a mighty chain of redeeming a growing body with which they are power in those lands. They call us to connected not only by spiritual af- make our cause national in spirit and finity, but also by a definite organiza- organized union, as well as in the out- tion and joint activity. I ought, also, reach of its ambitions and efforts for to add that many of the best Chris- the salvation of men. tians of the East are growing impa- Interdenominational and extra-de- tient with these Western divisions.

nominational and extra-ecclesiastical (See K. C. Bannerga. See sentiments Christian movements are multiplying of Indian delegates at Madras.) their forces and reaching out their It will also add to the efficiency of hands in redeeming influence allover our native agency. We know of the the world. I think that there is no discouraging narrowness of most of more significant and commanding fact the men and women who form our in the Christian world to-day than the mission agency. Some of us have rapidly multiplying distinctly Chris- seen how a visit by one of these to tian agencies which have no connec- another mission has instantly broad- tion with, and owe no allegiance to, ened his sympathies, and how a few any denomination, and which glory in pastors from an isolated corner in the broad, healthy spirit of a universal India, after a visit as delegates to faith. a newly-formed ecclesiastical union While these splendid organizations which met in an adjoining mission, re- are locking their hands of usefulness turned to their homes and churches in united, organized work throughout with a new glow of enthusiasm and a many lands, why should our petty new sense of the greatness of the divisions of the Church of God stand cause which they represent and of the in helpless, impotent isolation and coming of the mighty Kingdom of think that thereby they are represent- God of which they are but one small ing the highest spirit of our age and part, and yet a living part.

responding to God's call. of this This movement also must bring twentieth century to His own people? conviction to the non-Christians of the Verily, this is an age in which all power of the Kingdom of God upon forces are perfecting their organiza- earth. This union of Christendom, tions for cooperation, mutual support and, on a smaller scale, the union of and highest efficiency. And among our Christian churches in India, in all these agencies shall the Church of China, in Japan, and in Africa, is to

become in the near future the most quicken the pace of the mission church potent testimony to the divinity of our in its progress toward a national and Lord and of His faith in the presence a universal consciousness. This tendof these millions of non-Christian peo- ency is manifest to-day; but it needs ple. Remember, once more, our to be accelerated so that it may Lord's prayer to the Father, "that they speedily come to a consciousness of its all may be one; even as thou, Father, world-wide destiny, when the prayers, art in me, and I in Thee, that they the love and the sympathy of the may also be in us; that the world may united Church of God will enfold believe that Thou didst send Me." every hamlet and every soul in all This will and must be the highest re- lands. sult of the union of God's Church in mission territory, even the conviction Finally, the benefits which must acand the conversion of the millions of crue from this movement will reflect heathendom through the testimony of in power upon these home churches of the Church, by its united life and the Far West which have established common love, to the divinity of our and support the foreign missions. We Lord and to the uniqueness of His have already seen that our Christian saving work on earth. Oh, the over- brethren in the West are, in a very whelming strength of this united tes- marked way, drawing together; the timony! old barriers are being burned away one by one, and the denominational There is nothing surer than that in ruts are being filled in gradually. But this, as in all other matters, union there are a thousand vested intermeans strength and economy- ests, outstanding prejudices and petty strength in working out our great jealousies, which make for divisions purposes, and economy of men and and which render the powers of remoney in the execution of this work. pulsion still greater than those of at- Weare familiar with the lamentable traction in the home lands. But on waste in our financial and missionary the mission field it is not so. We are resources, as, in our small and isolated free, to some extent, from the conways, we strive to carryon the work straint of those dividing influences. which is so dear to our hearts. In the We have a God-given freedom and training of our agency, and in the em- opportunity which arise from our reployment of the same, in our broader moteness from those fields of seceducational work and in many other tarian conflict and prejudice. Both ways, comity and cooperation would the novelty of our situation arid the mean economy of strength and a re- grand incitement to launch out into serve of power for other departments the deep of spiritual union and comof work. Conservation of energy and munion furnish us with the great opthe wisest administration of God's portunity of our life. It invites us, pence in His missionary cause is in- in a very marked way, to push .fortimately connected with a growing ward these movements for Christian union of God's people and a corning union not only for the sake of mistogether of his churches in all mis- sions but also for the sake of the sion lands. mother Church in the West. For, among the great blessings that the This movement will, moreover,

19IOl CHRISTIANITY AND

mission Church of the East is to con- than that of promulgating the great fer upon the Church of the West, message of Christian fellowship and none will be greater, in my estimation, comity, and especially of the urgent than that of leadership and example in need of its exemplification upon misthe province of Christian federation, sion territory. comity and union. It will be a very sad thing for the Church of the East May the spirit of fellowship and if it does not present to the Church of communion draw together the hearts the West the inspiration of its exam- of all who are here attending this misple in the promotion of this spirit and sion union and unite the sentiments in furnishing this answer to Christ's and purposes of all the missions and great prayer, "that they all may be of all the churches here represented. one." I might add here that the home Our Lord still looks down from churches will expect this from us. I heaven above upon his beloved am glad to say that the missionaries in Church here below, and he yearns for South India received every encourage- it with an unspeakably tender pasment from the home society and sion, still praying and still working churches to form their recent union. in the hearts of His own that all may And their benediction is upon them. be one and that the world, seeing their oneness, may know that He came My conviction is that every mis- from the Father and may accept Him sionary should ally himself with the as their Savior. It is our privilege to forces that make for union among rededicate our soul, and all that we Christian denominations in the home have to bring about an answer to that land, and should reveal to the home greatest and most impassioned prayer Church the great evil of sectarianism of our Lord in order that this whole and disunion on the foreign field. The human race may soon know Him and missionary has a duty and function love Him and acknowledge Him as while on furlough no more important their Lord and Savior.

CHRISTIANITY AND MISSIONS To ignore the missionary command and everlasting missionary injunction. of the Bible is to reduce the whole -R. F. HORTON. book to an absurdity. It is not that here and there are missionary texts, Christianity, I say, was missionary injunctions or suggestions, and that a from the start. That is the very idea careful student might painfully ex- of the thing; that is the genius of the tract from certain proof-texts a de- machine. It wasn't made to run on fen~e of missionary effort; but it is any narrow gage. You will need a that the whole Book is a clear, ringing broad-gage track for it to run 011.- J. A. BROADUS.

DEVOTEES ROLLING TO THE

ACRES OF MEN IN INDIA BY JOHN J. BANNINGA, PASUMALAI, SOUTH INDIA No country can boast of greater most important festival III all the gatherings than those of the religious Madras Presidency. festivals of India. Her sons and daughters delight in pilgrimages to the The origin of this festival, accordsacred shrines and rivers to receive ing to the Hindu sacred books, i.. as the blessings of their gods. To the follows: Brahma, fearing the destrucbanks of the Ganges, Mohammedans tion of his creation in the Pralaya and Hindus come in multitudes num- (great flood), prayed the god (Parabering millions. At Puri, where the masiva ) to preserve the creation. Siva old Juggernaut festivals once were granted the request by ordering held, the annual gatherings number Brahma to place Srishti Bhijum (the hundreds of thousands. All through seed of creation) in a Kumbham South India there are temples whose (pot) with nectar and the essence of regular festivals attract from fifty to all the sacred rivers of the world. . He two hundred thousand people. But ordered pooja (prayers) to be said the Mahamakham festival at Kumbac for the same and then placed it on konam, occurring once in twelve years, Mount Meru. In the great flood when the full moon and Jupiter are in everything else disappeared, but the conjunction the "house" or con- Kumbham floated off and finally stellation of Leo, is the largest and grounded at the place now called after it, Kumbakonam. After the

OF MEN IN INDIA 90S

flood, Siva was wandering over the or more miles between the two places, earth, disguised as a hunter, when he had suddenly found themselves in a happened to see this earthen pot and strange place among strange people. shot at it with his bow and arrow. The pot was broken, so that the holy For a week before the great day of water burst forth and overflowed a the festival crowds pour into Kumspace one Yoj an (several miles) in circumference. A HINDU "nOLY MAN"

Siva then made a lingam of sand He stand. at the left and has sacred ashes on and nectar, and afterward became his forehead, wears sacred beads around his neck, merged in the lingam, under which and his hair and body are filthy with dirt. He form he is now commonly worshiped. carries peacock-feathers and gong, and beside him With this lingam he closed the breach are leopard~5kin incense-burner and jar for alms. in the vessel, but the water that had A salmon-colored umbrella protects them from the overflowed formed the tank, or pond, which is now the sacred bathing-place SU11. during this great festival. It is said in the Puranas that this Mahamakham bakonam on foot, in bullock-carts, and tank contains as much sacredness as by raiL The South India Railway has all the nine holy rivers of India, and, built special sidings and runs dozens of therefore, to bathe in its water is extra trains, since their ordinary equivalent to visiting all the sacred rolling-stock has proved to be quite rivers of this land. By bathing in this insufficient, and hundreds of cattletank in the month Makham (Sanskirit cars are used to transport the people. for Masi) , great merit is laid up, On the day before the height of a rewhich is counted to one's credit in the cent festival 150,000 people were rebirths that follow this life, and some brought there on fifty-six special even say that it gives freedom from trains, a remarkable record for a sinall rebirths, thus allowing the devotee gle-track railway. The street from to enter at once into the delights of the railway station to the tank was Moksha (heaven). filled with people. Bathing had be- Another tradition asserts that the waters in Kumbakonam are miraculously connected with the Ganges River by a subterranean channel. In support of this tradition they cite the story of a king who was bathing with his wife and thousands of others in the Ganges when the king and queen suddenly disappeared. It was not known till long afterward what had happened to them, but finally they returned to their own country with the wonderful story of how they had been carried by an underground stream to Kumbakonam, and, in spite of the thousand

gun early in the morning of the great taking boxes" than they would shout day, and streams of people were going "Potografers," and all would give us and coming all the time. Some were a clear path.

eagerly pressing forward to reach the After watching the mass of human- tank; others, dripping wet, with the ity for a while, groups and individuals sacred ashes still fresh on forehead attracted our attention. Along the and breast, were returning with a edge of the tank men and women could look of contentment on their faces be seen performing pooja. A young that spoke volumes for their religious man took from his head a carefully- zeal. tied bundle, cleared a small space on On approaching the tank through the steps that led down to the water, the throngs, we were first imprest by untied the bundle and placed in proper the noise of 200,000 people, within a order the various articles to be used in quarter of a square mile, all talking his ceremonies. A coconut was broken and shouting at once. Then, as we into two pieces and the milk poured out neared the tank, the foul odor arising as a libation. The two halves were then from the water forced itself upon our placed about a foot apart and between attention. But above these two, as we them were placed betel-leaves, limes, gained a vantage-ground, the crowd flowers and other things pleasing to of people caused us to forget all else. Siva. A piece of camphor was laid Myriads of people everywhere-in the on the leaves and lighted with a match, water, along the streets, in the shrines and while the camphor burned the -thousands upon thousands, from the worshiper turned to each point of the lowest beggar to the greatest Brah- compass, said his prayers, and made man, all were there. The most ig- various signs and genuflections. Then, norant coolie and the highest product gathering up the articles used, he of India's universities, the fanatical threw them as far as he could into Sanyasi and the shrewd merchant, the the tank. (When another worshiper cringing outcast and the lordly twice- was hit on the head by a lime, as some- born Brahman, all mingled in the times happened, his devotions were in- great crowds and each added his drop terrupted for the moment while he to that sea of humanity. seemed to be muttering something un- One of the most interesting sights der his breath.) of the festival was the groups of Having thus said his prayers, the Brahmans forming a cordon around worshiper went down into the water, the women of their families, so that black as ink, and filthy as could be, the latter might not come into con- and, after "ducking" several times, tact with less-sacred mortals after made a circuit of the whole tank, in their bath, and thus become defiled order that he might come into con- again. It was with difficulty that we tact with all parts of its sacredness.

made our way through the crowd, but How anyone could bathe in such a white face is stilI respected in South water-yes, and drink it-is beyond India, and we were given the right European conception, yet all the filth of way whenever we were noticed. and contagion lurking in the water did Cameras, too, acted as talismans, for not deter these thousands from their no sooner would they see our "picture- religious exercises. Even educated

OF MEN IN INDIA

men performed these ceremonies, and borne on the shoulders of men. The we were struck dumb with amazement covering of the palanquin was richly suddenly to hear one of these almost embroidered in gold. On each side of naked, ash-besmeared devotees begin his holiness walked men with magspeaking to us in perfect English. The nificent umbrellas to protect him from same gentleman who to-day took part the sun. Around his neck was a in the ritual of his forefathers would, golden garland, and his ears and no doubt, to-morrow deliver a learned fingers were heavily jeweled. At his HINDU DEVOTEES MAKING A CIRCUIT OF THE SACIlED TANK AT THE GREAT KUMBAKONAM [.'E STlVAL, SOUTH INDIA lecture 0 11 modern science, or plead a approach the people, young and old, case before some high court. The "salaamed," raising their hands high anomaly of India's educated sons, at above their heads. once devout adherents of their religion and well versed in modern The procession finally haIted at one knowledge, passes all understanding. corner of the tank, where the gods were placed in a temporary pavilion. The festival came to its height at Then one by one the tridents, or symnoon of the full-moon day. At that bols, of the gods were taken down to hour the gods were brought from the the water and immersed, and each such temples, and paraded around the act was hailed by the people with a streets. The procession of the idols great shout. That was the most was led by the head of the religious auspicious moment for bathing, and as bodies of Kumbakonam. This gentle- soon as a trident was immersed a great man was of middle age, clad in silks shout went up, the crowds clapped and jewels from his waist down, and their hands, and then the multitude in was seated in a magnificent palanquin the water all "ducked" at the same

time and threw handfuls of water "Holy" men they are called, unholy into the air as tho a thousand foun- they are, disfigured in body and tains had suddenly burst forth. One warped in mind, too lazy to work and end of the large tank was completely going from festival to festival begging filled with people as close together as alms from the pilgrims. Their bodies they could stand, while ·thousands were covered with filth, but they were more lined the steps that ran all along too busy gathering alms to take a its sides. The tank is about 1,000 bath even in the holy waters of the feet long and 500 feet wide, and .at tank. least one-quarter of that area was packed with standing men and women. At this festival, the East and the Thousands of them were jewel1ess West meet, altho it is only in external Brahman widows clad in white, with things and by way of contrast. The shaven heads in token of their widow- West, represented by the British Govhood. Even they hoped for some ernment, is present in its officials, who blessing from this sacred bath. After had charg,e of the arrangements for the ceremony had been performed for the festival. The Government proeach of the twelve gods, these were vides a bureau where lost children may taken back to the temples and the peo- be reclaimed, and through its sanitary ple gradually dispersed. officers tries to make the tank as free from pollution as possible by putting Along the roadside sat hundreds of into its holy water fifty barrels of beggars, each exhibiting some real or chlorid of lime each morning, and pretended deformity or disease in the English railway officials make it hopes of receiving alms from the possible for a single-line railway to passers-by. Gifts were generous, for handle 300,000 persons without accievery charity bestowed earns so much dent or mishap in five days. But the merit to counterbalance the load of pilgrim dripping from his bath in the demerits a man lays up through his heaven-giving waters is careful not to sin. Some of the beggars were lepers, be defiled by the touch of the casteless others had deformed or distorted European. Thankful he is for the limbs. Some were covered with red convenience and safety which the paint to resemble wounds. Many Westerners' presence assures, but his were buried in the earth, some were gratitude does not remove the barriers under large stones, while every other of caste and religion that still separate kind of abnormity was called into play the two. These people are seeking to extort gifts. Many fakirs were forgiveness of sin. "Shall we whose there with their idols, peacock-feath- souls are lighted with wisdom from on ers, sacred beads and ashes, tiger- high, shall we to these benighted, the skins, and salmon-colored robes. Light of Life deny?"

GROWING SELF·CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE

CHURCH REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.O.

The growth of the native Church in age when he must decide certain things intelligence, stability and faith is at for himself, and this feeling is inten- once the greatest joy and the greatest sified in the relations of missionaries anxiety of modern missionary work. from the West to the native Chris- The Church is the fruition of the hopes tians of the East.

and toils and prayers of missionaries All the more should we be on guard and their supporters in home lands. against disappointment and wounded With the Apostle John we can say that pride. We must recognize the fact we "have no greater joy than to hear that the native Church has rights that 'our' children walk in truth." which we ourselves claimed in earlier But with the development of these days, rights which are inseparable churches came new problems that are from those truths which we have long more difficult than any which we have sought to inculcate. We know that the yet had to face. We are dealing not knowledge of the gospel awakens new with men of our own race and speech life. Why should we be surprized that whose customs and ways of thinking this knowledge is doing in Asia what we understand, but with men of other it is our boast that it did in Europe, blood and different points of view, and why should we be afraid of the men whose hereditary influences are spirit which we ourselves have in- far removed from ours and whose voked? It is only people of spirit who minds we, as foreigners, can not easily are worth anything. When the rights comprehend. They are not interested and dignities of the mission or the in some of the theological discussions Board appear to be jeopardized, let us which have long engrossed the atten- not harbor a sense of injury or feel tion of the Western world. They find that we must resent what we conceive some of our methods unsatisfactory to to be an infringement of our preroga- them. They wish to determine their tives. It is better to go to the other own forms of government, to write extreme and say that we have no their own creeds, and to accept the ad- rights in Asia, except the right of vice of alien missionaries only so far serving our brethren there.

as it commends itself to their judg- Two phases have long been current ment. in missionary literature and corre- It is inevitable in these circum- spondence which illustrate the diffi- stances that differences should arise culty of the situation. They are and that the native churches should do "native agents" and "native helpers."

some things which appear to us to be "Agents and helpers" of whom? Mis- unwise and perhaps injurious. It is a sionaries, of course. Precisely; and new experience for the white man, who yet these men belong to proud and has been accustomed to feel that he sensitive races and are not infrequently represents superior intelligence, to find our equals. We have now 'come to the himself shouldered aside by men whom point in Japan, China and India, and he has long regarded as his inferiors. we are rapidly approaching it in some It is usually hard for a parent to other countries, where we should not realize that his son has come to an only abandon this terminology, but the

whole attitude of mind of which it is not expecting or permitting him to the expression. receive the support of the native churches. We are not expected to It is a grave question whether our maintain the native Church to the end, whole missionary policy is not too but only to assist it in getting started. largely centered upon the Board and the missionary, rather than upon the Making all due allowance for these native Church. We have theorized considerations, the general fact reabout the interests of the Church, but mains that our policy in its practical we have usually acted upon the sup- operation has not sufficiently taken position that our own interests were into account the development of the paramount. Weare in constant cor- native Church and the recognition of respondence and contact with mis- its rights and privileges. We have sionaries; but, save for an occasional built up missions, emphasized their secretarial visit, we have no opportu- authority and dignity, and kept them nity to come into touch with native separate from the native Church, un- Christians. Weare in danger of til, in some regions at least, the misbeing ignorant of their points of view sion has become such an independent and states of mind. When a Board centralized body, so entrenched in its makes out its annual appropriations, it station compounds and with all power first sets aside everything required for so absolutely in its hands, that the the support of the missionary himself native Church feels helpless and irri- -his salary, house rent, furlough, tated in its presence. The larger rechildren's allowance, etc. What is enforcements we send, the greater the left goes to the native and current danger becomes. Many missionaries work. That which we have done feel this so keenly that they urge the financially, we have done in every- abandonment of the policy of segrething. gating missionaries on compounds and favor distributing them in small To a certain extent this is not only groups, and even individual families, right but necessary. The missionary so that they will live among the is "one sent" from a distant land. He people and identify themselves with is living far from his natural environ- them. This is the German policy, and ment and in such circumstances that it has strong advocates among mishe must be wholly supported from sionaries of other nationalities. The home. We can not send men into the Irish and Scotch missions in Manheart of Asia and Africa and subject churia follow this course, scattering them to uncertainties as to their main- their missionaries over many places tenance and position. The native is instead of concentrating them in a in his natural environment. He sup- few. We have some stations of this ported himself before the missionary kind, and indeed some whole missions came and his ability to stay is inde- whose families are few and scattered pendent of the missionary. We can enough in all conscience. But our not, therefore, place the missionary general policy is one of concentration and the native minister on the same in strong stations, and the small ones plane from the viewpoint of our finan- usually call pretty vigorously for recial responsibility. We must maintain enforcements. Full discussion of this the missionary in full to the very end,

I9 IO] GROWING SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS OF NATIVE

question would take me too far afield phasized conferences with native just now. There are two sides to it, leaders and tried to get into touch and on the whole I favor our present with them. I am not so ignorant of policy of well-equipped stations. But the Asiatic mind as to imagine that I such stations should be on their guard wholly succeeded. No man can run against the danger of a separative, ex- out from America for a visit in the clusive spirit, and it should not be as- Orient, a man who does not undersumed that efficiency necessarily in- stand the language and who has not creases in proportion to numbers. The lived among the people, and by machinery of large stations is apt to any number of conferences conductbecome complicated and to require ed through an interpreter familiarize time, so that doubling a station force himself with the native point of view. seldom doubles the work. Except Men who lived in Asia a lifetime conwhere there are higher educational in- fess that there is still much that is institutions, four families are a better scrutable to them. Still, by asking station staff than eight. Let the other questions of representative Christians four, if they can be sent, man another in many different fields, and also by station. asking questions of experienced mis- sionaries, and thus getting the benefit The reasons for vesting financial of the knowledge of those who are in power in the missions, as far as for- a better position to judge, one can eign funds are concerned, are strong; hardly fail to get some idea of the but the time has come when the pres- Asiatic attitude. It is significant that byteries on the foreign field ought to in all my conferences with native be given a larger cooperative share in Christians in various parts of Japan supervising evangelistic work, and in and China during this visit, and in the some places full responsibility for ex- same countries, and also in Siam, pending the funds which they raise. Laos, India, the Philippines and Syria One reason why our presbyteries in during my former visit, I found submany fields are not showing that fidel- stantially the same state of mind; and ity and aggressiveness which we desire conversations with hundreds of misis because they have practically no sionaries of our own and other boards power. They are overshadowed by have pointed to the same conclusion. the mission. All questions affecting In New York we are constantly corthe work are decided by the mission- responding with missionaries scattered aries within the close preserve of the all over the world, and in the course mIssIon. The native pastors and of years and in many thousands cf letelders feel that they have no voice in ters certain facts and opinions become the real conduct of affairs, and there- clearly apparent. These confirm the fore they have little sense of respon- impressions gained on the field. sibility for it. Sometimes they acquiesce indifferently in this situation and This general feeling naturally exists become negligent; sometimes they ac- in varying degrees of intensity. Somequiesce under necessity and become times it is strong, sometimes weak; irritated. In either case, the result is and in some places, notably Korea, it unfortunate. is as yet hardly observable, for rea- sons to which I refer elsewhere. But During my tour of Asia, I em-

taking a wide view of the situation in in Shanghai. They evidently con- Asia, as I have had opportunity to sidered the question the burning one, study it on two different journeys and they discust it nearly all day.

eight years apart, in many different Afterward we took it up in the mis- countries and in fifteen years of corre- sionaries' conference. There, too, its spondence as a secretary, it seems to gravity was fully recognized. The me indisputable that the time has al- missionaries faced it squarely and han- ready come in somc placcs, and is dled it with courage and wisdom. The swiftly coming in others, when the result was the unanimous adoption of native Church is reaching self-con- the following paper: sciousness' when it is restive under the Careful consideration was given to the domination of the foreigner, and when questions which v"ere raised by the Chinese it is desirous of managing more fully leaders in their conference Saturday. We its own affairs. In Japan, the Church cordially agree with our Chinese brethren, is determined to do this at all hazards, and indeed we had already exprest the even tho it has to lose aU foreign as- opinion that the time has come in some of sistance whatever. The Church of the missions, and that it is rapidly coming in others, when the Presbyteries shOUld be Christ is willing to have foreign mis- given a larger share of privilege and resionaries and foreign aid only on con- sponsibility in the conduct and support of dition of cooperation as the Church evangehstic work, the selection of Chinese defines cooperation. evangelists, etc., than now exists in many places. In China, the same state of feeling We also believe that it would be wise to is rapidly developing, tho the Chinese give the Presbytery or Synod concerned feel more strongly the need of finan- some representation on the field board of cial assistance from abroad. Twice in managers of theological seminaries, which North China movements have arisen are most vitally related to the evangelistic for the formation of an independent work in the training of pastors and evange- lists.

Chinese- Church; and the second We recognize that there are many details movement, a recent one, would prob- which will have to be worked out with care, ably have succeeded if it had been un- and that conditions differ in various misder more effective leadership and if sions. We therefore content ourselves now the difficulty of financing such a with this general expression of opinion, and we earnestly commend the whole subject to Church without outside aid had not the earnest consideration of our respective been so serious. I asked the Chinese missions at their next annual meetings.

in our Peking conference why they When these resolutions were made were not satisfied with the Church known to the Chinese, they exprest un- which they already have, and which bounded relief and gratification. They we are cordially willing to turn over appeared to feel that if this policy to them as fast as they are able to as- were ratified by the missions and be- sume responsibility for it. The reply came practically operative, the conse- was to the effect that the Chinese do quences would be beneficial in the not feel that the present Church is highest degree. Some fear was pri- Chinese; they regard it as the for- vately exprest that they read into the eigners' Church. resolutions more than was intended; The same feeling developed in the but as I left copies were being trans- large conference with Chinese leaders lated into Chinese so that the exact

OCCOM

wording could be in their hands. The churches of Asia in leading strings, subject is too large and involves too and we ought not to do so. We must many ramifications to be adequate- trust them and help to put them upon ly treated in this article. I can only their feet. raise the question now in this tentative way, and express the earnest hope We ought to face these new questhat the boards will study further and tions of relationship, not simply becarefully into the whole subject and cause they are forced upon us, but behold themselves in readiness to admit cause we ourselves frankly recognize the native churches to such larger par- their justice. It would not be creditticipation in the supervision of the able to us to insist upon holding all work and even in the use of money power in our own hands until some for evangelistic work as the missions aggressive Church, like the Church of may deem practicable in their re- Christ in Japan, forces us to let go. spective fields. There will be some We ought to see these things ourrisks; but they can hardly be as for- selves. If we really desire a self-remidable as the risks of the present liant, indigenous Church, let us not be policy. Ve can not always keep the angry or frightened when signs of self-reliance appear.

SAMSON OCCOM, THE FAMOUS INDIAN PREACHER OF NEW. ENGLAND BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. Author of "Redemption of the Redmen," etc.

Samson Occom, the foremost Chris- records as "Widow Sarah Occom," tian Indian of New England, was one implying her husband's early demise, of the best-known and most eloquent was far above the average of Indian preachers of his day. Until the close women in industry, intellect and affecof the last century his story was but tion. She is said to have been a delittle known; but now, thanks to the scendant of the famous Mohegan exhaustive researches of Dr. W. De chief Uncas. Loss Love, we have a full account of his life and the times in which he Tho Sarah Occom eventually belived and worked.* came an earnest Christian and exer- cised a strong influence on the life and Occom was born in 1723 in a wig- character of her distinguished son, at wam in the Indian village of Mohegan, the time of his birth she and her ennot far from New London, Conn. tire family and tribe were heathen. His father, Joshua Ockham, Aucom In an old manuscript still preserved at or Mawcum, as the name is variously Dartmouth College, written by Occom spelled, seems to have been a man of at the age of forty-five, he quaintly some distinction in his tribe; while his gives these glimpses of his early life: mother, who soon figures in the "I was Born and brought up in * "See "Samson Occam and the Christian In· Heathenism till I was between sixteen dians of New England," by W. De Loss Love, and seventeen years of age, at a Place Ph.D., Pi1!frim Press, 1900. called Mohegan, in New London,

Conn., in New England. My Parents been obstinate in their Paganism; lived a wandering life, as did all the however, their obstinacy has not put Indians at Mohegan. They Chiefly an End unto our Endeavours." Depended upon Hunting, Fishing and Fowling for their living, and had no About the year 1740, however, when connection with the English, except the great revival under Whitefield was to Traffic with them in their small sweeping over the colonies, the whites trifles, and they strictly maintained redoubled their efforts for the Indians; their Heathenish ways, customs and and the Indians responded as never be- Religions. Neither did we cultivate fore. Among those early convicted of our Land nor keep any Sort of Crea- sin was young Occom, then in his tures, except Dogs, which we used in seventeenth year. After six months Hunting, and we Dwelt in Wig- of doubt and darkness, he finally acwams. . . . cepted Christ and resolved to devote his life to His service. So eager did "Once a Fortnight in ye Summer he now become to learn to read the Season a Minister from New London Word of God that he bought a primer used to come up and the Indians to at- and went from house to house begtend; not that they regarded the Chris- ging his white neighbors to give him tian' Religion, but they had Blankets a little instruction. given to them every Fall of the year, and for these things they would attend. As time went on his desire to serve And there was a Sort of a School Christ grew greater rather than less. Kept, when I was quite young, but I By dint of great perseverance he believe there never was one that ever learned to read a little in the Bible, Learnt to read anything. And when and he faithfully used every opportu- I was about ten years of age there was nity for talking to the Indians cona man who went about among the cerning their souls, but he sorely Indian Wigwams, and wherever he needed further instruction. This he could find the Indian Children would presently secured from the Rev. make them read, but the Children used Eleazer Wheelock, a Congregational to take Care to keep out of his Way; minister in Lebanon, Conn., who afterand he used to Catch me sometimes ward became president of Dartmouth and make me Say over my Letters, College. In the manuscript already and I believe I learnt some of them. quoted, Occam tells how his acquaint- But all this Time there was not one ance with this good friend began: "At amongst us that made a Profession of this time my Poor Mother was going Christianity." to Lebanon, and having had some knowledge of Mr. Wheelock, and For fully fifty years faithful work- Learning that he had a number of ers among the colonists had endeav- English Youth under his Tuition, I ored to give the gospel to these had a great Inclination to go to him Indians, but with almost no success. and be with him a week or a Fort- "There has been Something done to night, and Desired my Mother to Ask Christianize the Mohegans and other Mr. Wheelock whether he would take Indians in the Colony of Connecticut," me a little while to Instruct me in wrote Cotton Mather in 1715; "but, Reading. Mother did so, and when Lord, who has believed! They have she came Back she said Mr. Wheelock

OCCOM

wanted to see me as soon as possible. that continuous study was out of the So I went up thinking I should be lluestion.

back again in a few Days. When I It was hopeful, however, that he got up there, he received me with might be able to take a private course Kindness & compassion, & instead of in theology under some minister, and staying a Fortnight or 3 weeks, I spent in the autumn of 1748 negotiations to 4 years with him." this end were entered into with the When, on December 6, 1743, Dr. Rev. Solomon Williams, of Lebanon.

Wheelock opened the doors of his But Occam's eyes continued so weak home and received the young Mo- and he had such a spell of illness, that hegan into his household, he little this plan had to be given up.

realized how great an event it would Poor Occam was greatly disap- be in the lives of them both. Not only pointed, yet his missionary zeal con- did it give Occom the preparation tinued unabated, and his heart was needed for his life work, but it led the full of hope that he might yet find a good doctor to establish his famous field of labor among his people. Ere Indian Charity School, which played long God honored his faith and called an important part in the early evan- him to a work in which He greatly gelization of the Redmen. blest him.

Quick to recognize the latent talents This was at Montauk, the eastern of his dusky pupil, Dr. Wheelock set extremity of Long Island. The place about developing them with rare pa- was ever a favorite resort of the In- tience and skill. Under his wise in- dians, and in the summer of 1749 struction Occom soon mastered the Occam went there on a fishing ex- arts of reading and writing and began cursion with a party of his fellow the study of Latin and the classics. tribesmen. He was an expert fisher- At the same time he was learning man, but he cared more for men than many things not found in the text- for fish just then, and leaving his books. The refining influence of the companions to engage in their sport, Christian home of which he was an in- went about among the wigwams fish- mate did much to mold his character, ing for men. So great was the interest and association with white youth of that the Indians pleaded with him his own age revealed defects in his to come and start a school among training which he was wise enough to them. As a result he returned to endeavor to remedy. Montauk in November, 1749, and be- In view of Occom's desire to be a gan a work there in which he con- missionary, it was planned to give him tinued twelve years.

a course at Yale on the completion Tho merely a teacher, he soon of his preparatory work with Dr. added to his work in the school three Wheelock. But at the end of four religious services on the Sabbath and a years, tho he had made "such progress mid-week meeting for prayer. As a that he would doubtless have entered result the Montauks soon came to re- upon his second year at his first ad- gard him as their minister, and called mission," this plan had to be reluctant- on him to visit their sick and bury ly relinquished. His eyes had been so theid dead. Ere long he so completely seriously overstrained by application won their confidence· that they came to

him with all their disputes and made up in despair and made his visits on him their legal adviser. Like Eliot, he foot.

combined the offices of schoolmaster, Notwithstanding his discourage- preacher and judge. ments, his work was so successful that Meanwhile, he lived among them in in 1759, tho he had been unable to the greatest simplicity. His home was take a course in theology, it was de- a wigwam like theirs, and his house- cided to ordain him "a minister at hold effects so few and simple that large to the Indians." Having passed they could be easily rel!10ved from one a satisfactory examination before place·to another. At first he received presbytery, the solemn and impressive no compensation save from the Indians service by which the young Mohegan themselves, who agreed to take turns schoolmaster became an ordained in supplying his food. But they were minister of the Presbyterian Church so poor that he would often have suf~ was held on August 29, at Easthamp- fered had he not been able to add to ton, in the presence of a large com- his stores by hunting and fishing and pany of Indians and whites.

farming. During the entire proceedings At the end of two years, the Society Occom seems to have conducted him- for Propagating the Gospel, through self with very great credit. His trial its Boston commissioners, agreed to sermon on the text "They that dwell grant him £20 a year. But as he was in the wilderness shall bow before married in 1751 to Mary Fowler, Him," was well received, and in the daughter of one of the most influential ordination sermon, the Rev. Samuel Indians at Montauk, and soon had a Buell declared him to be "an orna- large family of young children, he ment to the Christian religion and the found this inadequate to meet his glory of the Indian nation." Yet needs, and was obliged to supplement Occom was doubtless glad when it it by making various articles of wood was all over. The account of it in his -spoons, ladles, churns, gun~stocks, diary closes with these words: "Thus pails and piggins-and by rebinding the solemnity ended. Laus te Deum.n old books for the whites at Easthamp- Tho Occam continued at Montauk ton and other settlements near by. after his ordination, it was thought Throughout his entire career, this that he ought to be sent to some illustrious Indian was so insufficiently larger field of labor. Accordingly, paid that he suffered greatly and fre- when a call came for a missionary to quently from want, yet his zeal in the the Oneidas, in western New York, service of Christ continued unflagging. Occom was chosen for the work, and His one attempt at luxury while at in June, 1761, accompanied by his Montauk was a mare to carry him about brother-in-law, David Fowler, he among his scattered parishioners. But made the first of three journeys to the this ended in disaster. The first one famous Six Nations. But two years he bought fell into a quicksand. The later, owing to Pontiac's war, all work second was stolen. A third died of came to an end in that region.

distemper. A fourth had a colt and There being no prospect of work then broke its leg. Soon after the among the Oneidas for some time to colt died also! Whereupon he gave come, Occom now accepted an ap-

OCCOM

pointment from the Boston commis- from Boston on December 23, 1765, sioners as missionary to the Niantics, accompanied by the Rev. Nathaniel Mohegans and other tribes near his Whitaker, one-fourth of the passage boyhood home in Connecticut, at an money being paid by John Hancock, annual salary of £30. Accordingly, who was part owner of the vessel.

in April, 1764, he removed with his Tho a majority of Occom's friends family from Montauk to Mohegan, had favored his going, no little anxiety where his mother and brother and sis- was felt as to how he would conduct ter still lived, and where his tribal in- himself in England. Even Dr.

heritance was. Here, with the as- Wheelock was dnbious about it. "I sistance of the Indians, he erected a am concerned for Mr. Occom," he house for the accommodation of his wrote to Whitefield. "He has done large family. The site selected was a well and been useful as a missionary hillside near the Norwich and New among his savage brethren, but what London highway, and the house, a a figure he will make in London, I plain but substantial structure, clap- can't tell."

boarded with shingles, was so well But these fears proved groundless, built that it survived until recent times for Occam took England by storm.

and became a famous landmark fre- The great audiences that gathered to quently visited by tourists. hear him speak were thrilled by his Tho Occom's service here was message, and charmed by the modesty brief, it was, perhaps, the happiest of and simplicity of his manner. His his entire career. The Indians loved popularity was soon very great. He and trusted him, and so famous had was lionized by the nobility, enter- he become that white travelers fre- tained at the best houses in London, quently turned aside from the high- and granted an interview with the way to visit him and hear him preach king, who gave him £200 for the in the chapel. "He is zealous," Dr. school. Everywhere he conducted Wheelock wrote to Whitefield in Eng- himself with the greatest propriety.

land, "preaches to good acceptance; ye Even in the society of the most dis- Indians at Mohegan and Nihantic are tinguished people he seemed perfectly all to a man attached to him; his as- at ease, and, much to their amaze- semblies are crowded with English as ment, "conducted himself with the well as Indians, and I think a good manners of a white man, as tho he had prospect of his usefulness." never lived in a wigwam of bark."

A year later, at the' suggestion of In every way his mission was a Whitefield, Dr. Wheelock sent Occom great success. During his tour, which to England in behalf of the Indian covered both England and Scotland, Charity School, which, inspired by the he made about 400 addresses and col- success of his Mohegan protege, he lected some £12,000.

had established for the training of Returning to America, Occam found Indian youth as missionaries to their himself more famous than ever. In- people. It was now in successful oper- dians and whites alike now regarded ation, but sorely in need of funds. him as the foremost man of his race, Tho there was some little opposi- and people everywhere were ready to tion to the scheme, Occom set sail do him honor. Nevertheless, his home-

coming was a sad one, and the days suspicion of it followed him to the end that folIowed were among the darkest of his life.

of his entire career. Presently brighter days began to During his absence, tho Dr. Whee- dawn for the famous Mohegan. His lock had agreed to care for them, his friends of England, learning of his family had been allowed to suffer sore situation, rallied around him and somewhat, and this neglect on the part sent him cheering letters and financial of the friend whom he had served so aid.

faithfully across the water was a very Some five years after Occom's re- great grief to him. Then, too, he turn from England, an event occurred found his wife in poor health, and his that added not a little to his fame. It children in sore need of their father's was the custom in those days to pre- control. But sorest of all was the fact, cede the execution of a criminal by a that tho at the height of his power, service in the church, and Moses Paul, there seemed no field in which he could an Indian who was to be executed at labor. The Boston commissioners, not New Haven for murdering a white having been in sympathy with his Eng- man while under the influence of lish campaign, refused to employ him liquor, requested Occom to officiate for again. The only opening was a mis- him in this way.

sion to the Onondagas, and this Dr. Occam granted the request, and on Wheelock urged him to take, but, for the day appointed, September 2, I77I, reasons too lengthy to state, Occom people gathered from far and near in felt obliged to decline it. the old First Church of New Haven During these dark days, when he to hear what the famous Mohegan was sorely disheartened, and often in would say. As soon as the condemned actual want, Occom fell a prey to the man was brought in by his guard, the besetting sin of his race, and on two solemn service began, and at the close occasions took more liquor than was Occom accompanied him to his exe- thought becoming in a minister of the cution.

gospel even in those days when social So deep was the impression made by drinking was the rule. There were Occom's sermon on this occasion that many extenuating circumstances, but its publication was called for. Some- Occam was greatly humbled and much what reluctantly Occom consented to distrest. Suffolk presbytery, to which this, and when it was brought out it of his own accord he made confession had a wide sale. The demand for it of his fault, made full examination of was so great that it ran through nine- the case, and then put 011 record "that teen editions.

the sensations of intoxication which he Encouraged by the success of this condemned himself for, arose, not first literary venture, Occom soon fol- from any degree of intemperate drink- lowed it by another-the printing of a ing, but from having drunk a small "Collection of Hymns and Spiritual quantity of spirituous liquor after Songs," which proved most useful in having been all day without food." its day. Among the selections were But tho the presbytery dealt thus kind- some of his own composition, which ly with him, and Occam seems never gave him rank among the hymn- again to have sinned in this way, the writers of New England. The best~

RESULTS OF

known of these is the old hymn, that the work was completed, and "Awaked by Sinai's Awful Sound," Occom removed his family from Moonce found in almost every hymnal. hegan to the new home in western New York. Here, in the summer of Useful as Occam's life had been, his 1792, he died somewhat suddenly at greatest achievement was yet to be ac- the age of sixty-nine and passed to complished. In 1771, becoming con- his reward. cerned for the future of his converts, he conceived the plan of forming a It being the purpose of the new new tribe composed of the Christian tribe to live in harmony as Christian Indians in the seven settlements of brothers, they called their settlement Charlestown, Groton, Stonington, Ni- Brothertown – Eeyamquittoowauconantic, Farmington, Montauk and nuck, Occom wrote it-and themselves Mohegan, and emigrating with them the Brothertown Indians. The tribe to the Oneida country, where they and the town still exist, tho not in the could form a Christian community Oneida country. Early in the last free from the hurtful influence of century, owing to the encroachments heathen tribes. of the whites, they removed to Wis- consin, where at the present day, in In this work he was eminently suc- the little village of Brothertown, some cessful. The first move was made in of the descendants of Occom's con- 1773. but, owing to the dark days of verts may be found. the Revolution, it was not until 1789 SANE RESULTS OF MISSIONS When the keen scrutiny of skeptics iments to the Christian army of conhas found a place on this planet ten quest, seven hundred and fifty thoumiles square where a decent m~n can sand men who, had it not been for live in decency, comfort and security, foreign missions, would have had supporting and educating his children their place in the devil's army rather unspoiled and unpolluted, a place than in the ranks of King Jestls.-F. where age is reverenced, infancy re- L. ANDERSON. spected, womanhood honored and human life held in due regard-when Missions are the chief end of the skeptics can find such a place, ten Church. The chief end of the minmiles square, on this globe, where the istry is to guide the Church in this Gospel of Christ has not gone and work, and fit her for it. The chief cleared the way and laid the founda- end of the preaching in a congregations and made decency and security tion ought to be to train it to take its possible, it will then be in order for part in helping the Church to fulfil the skeptical literati to move thither her destiny by giving money, sympaand ventilate their views.-JAMES thy, prayers and members to the work. RUSSELL LOWELL. And the chief end of every minister in this connection ought to be to seek Foreign missions have added at grace to fit himself thoroughly for this least seven hundred and fifty reg- work.-ANDREW MURRAY.

FIRST PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSION

A DESCRIPTION OF A HUGUENOT MISSION TO BRAZIL PUBLISHED IN 1578 BY REV. PROF. JAMES r. GOOD, D.D., DAYTON, OHIO In this year of the Protestant Mis- Among these colonists, there was a sionary Conference at Edinburgh, it is young student of theology from interesting and encouraging to con- Geneva named John Lery, a Bur- trast the weakness of the beginnings gundian by birth, sent by the Genevan of the work with its present vast Church expressly to learn the lan- strength in its regiments of mission- guage of the natives in Brazil, so that aries, armies of native helpers and they might teach them Christianity.

millions of adherents. Lery proved to be the historian of the Protestantism was hardly born be- expedition, and has left a very inter- fore it revealed its missionary spirit. esting account of it and also a very In 1555, under the leadership of valuable description of the natives of Villegagnon, a French colony was Brazil. This work was published sent to Brazil by Coligny, aided by the after his return to France in 1558, and King of France. This colony located was entitled "Histoire d'un voyage on an island in the beautiful harbor of {aiet en la terre de Bresil" (1578). It Rio Janeiro, which still bears the name was later published in Latin with the of ViIlegagnon. Villegagnon, finding title "Historia navigationis in Bra- that the Huguenots in the colony were siliam quae et America dicitur"

the best workmen and exerted a good (1586).* influence on the others, sent back to In the British Museum we were sur- Coligny and the magistrates of Geneva prized. to find also an English transla- for more Huguenots, and also for tion of part of Lery's work, published ministers for them. In response, Du- in 1625. The sixteenth chapter of his pont led a colony of Genevese; and the book is on "Religion," and it fills Genevan Church, under Calvin, sent twelve pages. Lery aims first to give a two ministers, Peter Richier and Wil- description of the religious condition liam Chartier. This party left France of the people whom he calls "the November 19, 1556, and arrived at Rio Tonoupinambaultys." He found them Janeiro March 7, 1557. Later Ville- in wretched spiritual condition, very gagnon went over to Romanism and superstitious, but believing in some indulged in a persecution of the sort of immortality. They greatly Huguenots, which drove them to the feared thunder and the devil, and had mainland. There they stayed for eight a tradition of the flood. In seeking to months, and then undertook a terrible learn the words of their language he journey back to France. Four or five told them of the God of the Christians, of their number were the first martyrs who created all things. The people for Protestant missions. Finally the marveled very much at a God far colony was destroyed by the Por- greater than the devil, whom they tuguese in 1560.* greatly feared, and whom they called * For a full description of this expedition to "Aygnan." These barbarians held an assembly Brazil. see Parkman "Pioneers of France in the New World" (pages 16-27); Papers of the Church every third or fourth year, into which History Society, Vol. III, Article "Villegagnon": Lery inadvertently happened to come also "The History of the Reformed Church in the United States," by the author of this article * A copy of this later edition is in the posses- (pages 3-11), and the Journal of the Presbyterian sion of the writer. Historical Society (December, 1909). after he had been living among them barbarous custom of devouring men's for a half a year. Here he found himself at first in considerable danger, flesh, they would undoubtedly obtain and was compelled to go for safety into the hut where the women were the same gifts of God, which they saw gathered. By and by, taking courage, he went over into the men's hut, and we had. there witnessed an Indian dance led by the priests. After the dance was over, "Now, when they had harkened he was most lavishly entertained by these heathen with food, and had the unto us about the space of two hours boldness at that festival to declare to them through an interpreter their with great attention and admiration, errors, and especially to expose the deceptions of their priests, who for one of them, reverent for his authority this greatly hated him and shunned the sight of him. and years, discoursed after this man- On another occasion he visited one ner: 'Surely, you have told us wonof their towns, where they flocked from all directions to see the white derful and excellent things, and such stranger. When he bowed his head to give thanks to God for food given as we have never heard before.''' him, they wondered what he meant by this. This gave the opportunity to The old man closed, however, by saypreach to them through an interpreter. His account of this, as translated in ing that if they left the customs of the antiquated English of the seventeenth century, is as follows: "I their fathers, they would become a answered that our prayers were directed to God, and that altho we could laughing-stock of the neighboring not see him, he had not only plainly heard us but also did apparently know nations. Lery urged them not to be whatsoever we had hid in our hearts. From thence, coming to the creation moved by the scoffs of their neighbors, of ihe world, I first of all labored to teach them that among the creatures, and closes by saying: "The Lord God made man the most noble and excellent, and that we surely in that we gave that efficacy to our words that worshiped Him were delivered by His hands from infinite dangers of a very not only many barbarians afterward long navigation in so vast a sea: and depending upon His help, were freed promised to frame their lives accordfrom all fear of Aygnan, both in this life and in the life to come. Where- ing to that law which they had learned fore, if they would reject the delusions of their Caribbees (priests) and that of us, but, kneeling on the ground, gave thanks with us unto God. That prayer, which was made unto God by one of our men, was expounded unto them by our interpreter."

That night Lery heard them singing songs of vengeance against their ene- mies, and learned how little they had as yet learned of Christianity. He closes the account of this by saying: "Behold the inconsistency of these miserable people and the lamentable example of human nature. Yet, surely, I persuade myself, if Villegagnon had never revolted from the true religion (Protestantism) and if we had stayed longer in those countries, it would'

have happened that at length some would have been won to Christ." Such was the beginning of Protestant for- eign missions, but out of it has come the great world-wide missionary move_- ment of to-day. .

DECAY OF JEWISH RELIGIOUS LIFE IN NEW

BY BEV. LOUIS MEYER, NEW YORK Crry At the first annual convention of the schools are established for the pur- Jewish Community (KehiIlah) of pose of giving Jewish instruction to New York, the Executive Committee children, mainly to boys, in congested gave a report which seems to us a districts, and are attended mostly by very important document. It deals at the children of the poor. The teachers length with Jewish religious education are either immigrants, who have a in the greatest Jewish city of the limited use of the English language at world. Rabbi J. L. Magnes, D.D., best, or young men trying to earn chairman of the Executive Commit- money for a college course. Their tee, says in his report: "We find salaries are from $25 to $40 a month, thousands of Jewish children, over rarely exceeding the latter figure. The two-thirds of all the Jewish children teaching is very poor. The lower of school age, without any Jewish classes are over<;rowded, but the upper education at all, and of the remaining classes only meagerly attended, so that one-third, all too many have only a there is no need found for graduation.

superficial smattering of a Jewish There are twenty-four of them in the training, or are forced to attend the city. Institution schools are those Jewish school under conditions such as which belong to orphan asylums or to often defy description. Many hun- institutions which do social work. The dreds of thousands of dollars are former are well equipped, and render spent yearly for Jewish education, but most effective service. The latter are the results are hardly commensurate still better equipped, and are largely with the money or the energy or the attended; chiefly, however, by girls, love expended." because they do not have the sym- The report of the Committee on pathy of the orthodox masses. There Jewish Religious Education is a most are seventeen of them.

remarkable document, for it enables Congregational schools are con- us to get a picture of the Jewish edu- nected with orthodox congregations, cational situation in New York. The are under the supervision of the rabbi, chairman of the committee was Dr. but the work is superficial, the at- M. M. Kaplan, but the investigation tendance is irregular, the discipline is was made under the supervision of Dr. not very good, and the upper classes B. Cronson, principal of one of the are empty. Their total number is public schools, who employed a spe- forty-two.

cial investigator in each of the ten Sunday-schools are attended almost districts into which the whole terri- exclusively by the children of the tory of Greater New York was di- congregation with which they are con- vided. The number of Jewish chil- nected, tho there are a few "missiondren of school age in 1909 was found schools" for the children of the poor.

to be 170,000, which seems a very A vague kind of curriculum is follow number. Six different agencies lowed, the attendance is good, and afford Jewish education to these chil- teaching is fair. There are twenty- dren, viz., Talmud Torah schools, nine of these Jewish Sunday-schools institutional schools, congregational in New York.

schools, SU1uay-schools, Chedorim, A cheder is a Jewish "school con- and private tutors. Talmud Torah ducted by one, two, or three men. for the sole purpose of eking out some per cent of the girls. A most dekind of a livelihood which they failed plorable state of affairs, indeed. to obtain by any other means. It meets in a room or two, in the base- In Manhattan, where the large bulk ment or upper floor of some old, of the Jewish population is located, dilapidated building. The cheder is 21,184 boys and 7.434 girls attended usually filthy, the light dim, and the the 322 religious agencies, while the air stuffy. The long table or the 227 agencies in Brooklyn were atrickety desks have seen a better day." tended by 8,250 boys and 2,870 girls. It is attended mainly by boys. Its According to the report, the most instruction seldom goes beyond the crowded places in Manhattan are reading of the prayer-book and the from Monroe Street up to East Ninth teaching of a few blessings and is car- Street, and from East Ninety-ninth ried on in Yiddish. It knows no order Street up to East 118th Street. In and has no curriculum. There are, Brooklyn the most crowded places are however, some modern cheders, where Brownsville, beginning with East the teachers use modern pedagogic New York Avenue; and East New methods and accomplish good results. York, beginning with Pitkin Avenue, The number of chedorim in New York stretching to the end of the inhabited is 468. streets. In Williamsburg, the central point is about Graham Avenue and Thus, the total number of agencies Cook Street. for Jewish religious instruction in New York, exclusive of private tutors, The decay of Jewish religious eduwhich agency is not amenable to in- cation pointed out by this Jewish comvestigation, was 580 in 1909. They mittee is not limited to New York. It were attended by 41,404 pupils, or is found in every large American city. 24.35 per cent of the estimated num- It is found in London, where, it is ber of Jewish children of school age. stated, only 15,000 out of 40,000 Jew- Of these 41,404, however, 30,573 were ish children are receiving Jewish reboys and 10,83 I were girls, so that, ligious instruction. It is found in taking the number of Jewish boys in Germany; and it is beginning to ap- New York equal to that of girls, al- pear in Austria, in Hungary, and also most 36 per cent of the Jewish boys in Russia. Thus, it is high time for of school age in New York received Christians to step in and do some conreligious instruction, but only 12.74 structive work among these Jewish children by preaching the gospel.

MISSIONARY NUGGETS Weighed in the balances of love is I have long ceased to pray "Lord our life found wanting?-G. SHER- Jesus, have compassion on a lost world." I remember the day and the WOOD EDDY. hour when I seemed to hear the Lord rebuking me for making such a prayer. Jesus Christ is going to win in this He seemed to say to me: "I have had campaign. The only question is, shall compassion; now it is time for you to you and I be crowned victors· with Him in the final conquest of the have compassion."-A. J. GORPQN, world?-J. CAMPBELL WHITE.

MALCOLM MOFFAT AND FAMILY LEAVING BROKEN HILL FOR CHlTAMRO, MAY 2, 1907, TO

THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIAL STATIO~ WHERE LIVINGSTONE DIED THE CHITAMBO MISSION AT THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIAL BY REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, BROKEN HILL, NORTHWEST RHODESIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church Thirty-four years passed after the On May 2, 1907, the writer and great soul of David Livingstone left wife were at Broken Hill when Mr.

the 'broken, fever-stricken, travel-worn and Mrs. Moffat and their two little body on its knees in the mud hut at boys left the railway for a 300-mile Ilala, and the Christian world, with trek on foot and hammock through all its applause for Africa's greatest the tsetse-fly country to open the hero, had not yet followed to establish memorial mission.

a work where he died. The United As the country all around Chitambo Free Church of Scotland was achiev- is swampy and unhealthy, they went ing marvelous success in British Cen- first to the government station at tral Africa, especially at Livingstonia Serenje, where they could use a and Bandawe, and at last they felt it trader's empty house to occupy while possible to enlarge their borders and seeking a permanent and more healthy take in the place where that intrepid site. Two weeks after their arrival missionary had died. In reaching out at Serenje, Mr. Moffat and a Dr.

to Chitambo, they chose Rev. Malcolm Brown, who had joined them, visited, Moffat, a nephew of David Living- for the first time, the spot where David stone, who had already been five years Livingstone died. He describes this in the Nyasaland work. He had visit in a letter to a friend as follows: shown himself a good linguist, a man SERENJE, NORTHEAST RHODESIA, of great faith and altogether a worthy descendent of such noble missionary July 31, 1907. pioneers as his grandfather, Robert Moffat, and his father, John S. Moffat. About a fortnight after our arnval here, Dr. Brown and I, made the trip to the monument at Old Chitamho, with a view

191O} WHERE LIVINGSTONE

to visiting the spot where Livingstone died. monument. We sat talking for about an It took us nearly four days' hard tramping hour, while I tried to get out of him all to get to Chitambo. We passed through the information I could. It was a bit diffia good many villages, all in the meshes of cult, for he speaks Chiwisa, and I but imheathenism, but all willing and wishing to perfectly understood it, while he had conhave native teachers placed among them to teach them. (Extracts from journal.) Saturday eve, June 15, 1907.-At the monument, Chipundu, near Chitambo's village. What a day of impressions this has been-a day to be looked back to and remembered. We started early from Chisemu, breakfasted at Chitambo's village, and about 10 o'clock crossed the marshy LiIuwe stream .and approached the monument, of which we had had the first glimpse from the other side. There it stood, the plain brick pyramid-shaped block, plastered with cement, and crowned with a crucifix, on which is carved, "In Memoriam." On the face of the block and on the back, also. is a bronze plate, lettered in brass, as follows: ERECTED' THE LIVINGSTONE MONUMENT By HIS FRIENDS siderable difficulty in following my Chitum- To THE MEMORY OF buka. Briefly, the following is his story:, DR. DAVID LIVINGSTONE, "Chitambo Mukulu (the great Chitambo) lived here long, long ago. This was his MISSIONARY AND EXPLORER. country, and he built his village just over there (pointing to an open space about roo HE DIED HERE yards east 6f the monument). That was his home, and he hoed his gardens there, MAY 4.1873- and here; and when Engelesa (Living- stone) came, he found that Chitambo Away in the woods alone stands this Mukulu's son was chief. Engelesa came monument, in the very center of dark Af- here with his sickness. He brought it with rica. We approached it with feelings of him. It did not catch him here. It was deep gratitude for the privilege. While a disease of the stomach. It was not his our carriers all gathered together and head. He came here from Chinamwa, chatted in the shade of some big trees that across the Lulimala. He came here very surrounded the sacred spot, we had a walk sick, and he was only here one day; he was round about, speaking little, bt:i: thinking broken, he fell (he died). And his men much. built him a booth. They built the Insass (booth) under the mupundu-tree, and it Monday, June 17, 1907.-We are camped was there that he died, and his men took in the center of a big village of about 140 his body, and disemboweled it, and they huts. Chimerse is the name of the chief. buried the parts and the heart under the He is quite a young chap, and does not mupundu-tree, and his body they dried in look a particularly brilliant specimen. If the sun. Then Chitambo called all the peowe can get a good native teacher settled ple from all the country, and they brought in here there is a great opportunity. The drums and they wailed and cried for place is just swarming with boys and girls. Engelesa; for three months they cried long It would be fine to see them all in school, and much. Three months his men ,stayed and singing true praises instead of jabbering and squabbling with each other. We must get in here. Our Sunday yesterday at Chipundu was memorable. Chitambo came after breakfast, as I was sitting in the shade of a big inku-ju-tree, opposite the

in the village, and they dried his body, and Livingstone has blazed the trees right put it in a box, and tied it round and round. Engelesa's men brought forth much through the forest. We have only to cloth, and gave it to the people, who had wailed and cried, and they then took the foHow. (Signed) MALCOLM MOFFAT. body and went away to the north. Altho not permanently located, Mr. "This is what the old men told me. I was still in the stomach. Then afterward there and Mrs. Moffat began work at once, qme war. It came from Muyeche. It was the Wayongo that carne with war, and they and soon had a good school. It is burned all the villages, and Chitambo-that is, my father, had to run away. He took gratifying to note that a year and a his people and ran to the east. He went to the Loanqwa, and he built huts near to half later they were' able to send out Shyiria and stayed there. It was there I was born, and it was there my father died. their first workers. In a letter written I was then a little boy; and again there came war. It was the Wachikunda. They from them February 4, 1909, we read: came with war; from the south they came. Then the people said, 'There is war here, Things are very quiet here. The station let us run to our own country; there is school has been closed and all the teachers rest there. The Wayongo are gone away.' sent out to the district. Food is so scarce They all came back. They went and built that it was impossible to feed them here. houses over yonder at the Misumba (about Lameck, the head teacher here, has gone eight miles southwest), and there lived. out and taken two of the boarders with him Then the smallpox came and killed very to act as monitors. They are two bright many. I was then a boy with sense, alld little fellows who have progressed well, and the old mell brought me to the Chipundu, Lameck was anxious to have them with and they told me about the Engelesa, and him. We looked at the two boys going off, they said, 'When the English people come the first ones trained here who have gone take them to this tree and tell them about out to help their fellows. Of course, the Engelesa. His men have taken his body boys can only read and write a little, but away. Tell them that Engelesa came here they will be able to teach the alphabet and with his disease. It did not catch him here.' syllables, and Lameck will look after them. He and his wife are genuine Christians. "Then we lived and lived and there came We hope the boys do well; it is the bea MUZUIlgU (white mall). I was a boy ginning. with wisdom theIl, and we brought him to the Chipundu and he climbed up it. He A glimpse of the kind of material picked fruit and leaves off. He put them in his pocket and went away." they had to work on enables us better Chitambo went on to tell of all the dif- to appreciate their joy at sending out ferent Europeans who visited the place. Howat last Mr. Codrington, the adminis- the two young helpers. About two trator, came and chopt the tree down and carried all the trunk and branches away. weeks previously, Mrs. Moffat wrote How later Mr. Stroud "came with many workers, and made bricks, and built that to her father-in-law, the Rev. John S. big thing (pointing to the monument). We call it Chipundu. That is where Chitambo Moffat, who is still actively at work Makulu and Engelesa are." in the Christian ministry in Cape That is the story given to me yesterday by Chitambo. It was touching to see with Town: what reverence he always mentioned the name Engelesa, i'the good one," "the man Serenji's (the chief) wife died last Tuesof compassion." day, and they will not bury the body. All the chiefs from around have been invited to come and mourn and drink beer. Imag- ine a dead body lying for a week in the middle of a village just now alld so much sickness about already I They say if they bury her all the chiefs will say, "You killed her and so had to put her away quickly." And there is some bother about her spirit; poor souls! Truly their dark- ness is great! The man Sambe who died here looked such a queer, huddled-up kind

19101 WHERE LIVINGSTONE

of bundle. They tied his knees up to his the cold so much. It has evidently been chin and put him in a mat and leaned it cold everywhere, and this house made us up against the wall. His wife and mother feel it more. Malcolm is constantly calcu~ looked utterly worn out and hopeless in the lating how many bricks and tiles and wood morning. They had to sit up all night with are still needed. Lately things have been his body. But they stopt their hideous moving much too slowly. We can not get wailing after Malcolm talked to them. If workers, and the last straw was the ·utter they had kept it up all night I feel as if collapse of the wheel of the ox-cart. It I should have gone crazy; it is such a had been mended time and again, and at terrible sound where it goes on and on. last went to bits. Malcolm bas made a Sambe was the man who was mauled by solid one, like the wheels you see in pictures TREKKING BY OX-TEAM THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA the lion. Poor fellow! he had a hard strug- of prehistoric man, but I fear it will not gle for life. He died five weeks after the last long. Other wheels are on the way accident. out. I hope they arrive soon.

If all is well, Malcolm will get out next He is having a hard time with building week to the new site. He could not go the house. The natives have little idea of while Sambe was so ill. I could not dress a straight line, so it is slow work, and his wounds; the smell of them was too means that he is tied to the spot. I am much for me.* Little can be done till the beginning to see great possibilities in mere rains stop. We are having such wet manual labor. The natives round here are weather, two solid months with rain every working with us, and we get to know them day. The west of Scotland is not in it! better and to have a firmer grip on them All this wet and cold has brought a lot of than ever could be done by mere preaching sickness with it. or teaching. I believe preaching the gospel is the first and the essential part of a mis- Evidently the missionary is not sionary's work, but, especially in a new dissolely engaged in preaching and teach- trict, it does help greatly to give them work ing! There is another phase of mis- to do and to work with them. Malcolm sion work brought out in Mrs. Moffat's never worries about his dignity-carries letter of July 27, 1909: water, does anything, everything. Perhaps this would be unwise in a more civilized DEAR FATHER: We are now revelling in community, but it seems to have a good warm weather. Never before have I felt effect here.

* Mrs. Moffat is an experienced, trained nurse.

The immediate vicinity of the me- bustling time, and while most of our time morial is very low and unhealthy, so was spent in superintending industrial work, that even the most of the natives have the evangelistic and educational side of the moved away. So it was necessary for work was not neglected. Workers came in Mr. Moffat to select higher ground from all the surrounding districts and daily the gospel message was presented to them. A MOrOR CAR INVAD1NG SOUTH AFRICA . . . The year closes with a small cate- chumen class of eleven lads and four nearer the thick native population a hearers' classes with an attendance of about few miles away from the hallowed one hundred. place where his uncle died. In the Livingstonia News, April, 1910, Mr. Thirty-seven years have elapsed Moffat writes: since Livingstone's heart was buried by his faithful attendants, Susi and For the evangelization of a district a Chuma, under the tree at Chitambo. central station is a necessity, and that the But not even that far-seeing prophet year 1909 has seen established. Chitambo himself could have anticipated the station of the United Free Church of Scot- changing conditions which are taking land, in memory of David Livingstone, is place in Africa to-day, changes largely now no longer an idea or a vision, but it is brought about by his own influence an accomplished fact. Last April Mrs. and work. Moffat, our three boys and I moved from Serenji, and in October we were able to The telegraph, telephone, the bimove into a comfortable brick house. The cycle, and even the automobile, are five months that intervened were a busy, penetrating all parts of Africa. Auto- mobiles are not yet as thick as lions in Central Africa, but the automobile has come to stay and increase, while the whole wildcat tribe have to go. So far experience has shown the au- tomobile to be as dangerous a beast as any which roam these immense forests now. It is quite possible to look a lion or leopard out of counte- nance so that it will turn tail and run; not so with the "naughty mobile." Last year one of these creations ar- rived at Chitambo and was keenly en- joyed by the junior Moffats. It is to be hoped that other villages may not have to wait the entire life of another generation, as did Chitambo, before they shall receive the gospel mes- senger.

JAPAN BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?

BY REV. S. HEASLETT The Japanese are unique. Nowhere Samurai; that the Japanese have a else does history unfold such a ro- different commercial standard, so that mantic and fascinating story as that a contractor expects you to make an of Japan's leap in fifty years from advance upon the agreed price if tim- the seclusion of three centuries to the ber goes up during the period of buy- rank of a first-class power. Her won- ing and building; that appeals have derful progress can hardly be exag- been made by prominent Japanese gerated. Behind the appearance of business men calling on the merchants power and wisdom there has been a doing foreign trade to be careful to solid advance and attainment, altho keep to the contracts made. But, in much still remains to be done. Her the end, we are forced by the mass of mental and spiritual life have not es- evidence brought before us to say that caped from the unrest that comes in there is a deplorable lack of honesty the train of changing ideals. As a in many business transactions con- modern Japanese educationalist exprest ducted by the Japanese, and that their it, "Japan's mental state at the present country has a bad name abroad on time might be compared to the meet- account of it. Apparently there is not ing of two mighty rivers. There is much here to encourage anyone to be noise, and unrest, and turmoil, and optimistic about the nation's future.

confusion, and strife." Take, again, the subject of personal There are, however, indications as morality. To anyone acquainted with to the direction in which part of her the country, who knows the language, mental and spiritual energies will ul- and who has seen and heard the J ap- timately flow. A current has begun to anese in his home, on his travels and cross her life. Will it in time carry in the inn, and who knows from ob- the nation with it? Christian mis- servation something of the vice of sions have been at work for fifty years. the cities and great pilgrim resorts, Have we any reason for being op- there can be little doubt that there is timistic about Japan becoming a Chris- much more lewd conversation, less tian nation in the ordinarily accepted public opinion against vice, and more meaning of those words? There are unrestrained indulgence in it, than tremendous reasons why anyone there is in England. There are indi- should pause and consider well before cations of a better day of public expressing an opinion. opinion dawning, but anyone who Look at the country from the stand- knows Japanese life and conditions point of business morality. There might well be forgiven if he could not seems to be a wide-spread idea in find much to reassure him or to make England that the Japanese are not to him optimistic here.

be depended upon in matters of com- Look, further, at the present-day merce. Business men in all parts of Christian Church in Japan. After England confidently assert that their fifty years of Christian work it is esti- experience has been such as to com- mated that there are about 75,000 pel them to look with suspicion on the Protestant Christians and over 200 average Japanese firm. There are, of financially independent churches in course, honorable exceptions and re- connection with the various bodies.

liable firms, but there is the suspicion When all the ignorance has been exprest in general terms about all. overcome, and the prejudices that have We who know the country and the been removed, and the enormous people urge in their defense that those amount of time spent in foundation- who formed the merchant class under laying are taken fully into considera- the feudal system were the lowest of tion, this is a good result. Are there the people and were despised by the any reasons for being anxious about • From the Church Missionary Review.

the future of the Christian Church in move the site of one of the licensed Japan? We believe there are. The quarters, destroyed in the recent fire, doctrinal views of some of the leading to the outside of the city. This was a exponents of Christianity in Japan are concession to public opinion, the result not satisfactory. Some of the views of an agitation started by Osaka Chris- propounded are distinctly Unitarian in tians, supported by leading city men.

tone. There is something in a non- 3· Many Japanese look on Jesus miraculous Christianity that appeals Christ as their Ideal. The Sermon on to the modern Japanese mind. Ortho- the Mount compels their admiration dox Christianity seems in his view to and assent. A professor of the Tokyo be superstition, and he has had more University recently computed the num- than enough of that. Sin loses its ber of those who took Jesus as their awfulness if it is only a factor in our model as one million. But not yet do ethical development and not the evi- these look on Him as the source of dence of a fall from purity and a bar- the power that makes for righteous- rier to God. The ministers of the ness in life. Whence that power comes evangel called "The New Theology" is as yet an indefinite idea with them.

attract large audiences of young stu- We are still in the midst of a period dents and business men. This de- of unrest and change, and many cur- thronement of our Lord Jesus Christ rent opinions may well be looked upon from His unique sonship, and the as but passing phases. And while it modern view of sin, allowing, as it would be wrong to say "post hoc ergo does, an easier acceptance of Chris- propter hoc" about alI the awakening tianity and making fewer demands on of public opinion and enlightenment of personal holiness, is a grave danger to ideas since Christianity was brought to the young Japanese Church. the Japanese, we know that, directly Various other considerations might and indirectly, a Christian public be urged, but these will be enough to opinion on all great questions is being indicate our hesitation in answering slowly evolved.

our opening questions in the affirm- 4. The doctrinal danger is a matter ative. Can we, in the light of such for grave thought and prayer and mind-disturbing facts, be right in careful teaching on the part of all au- taking an optimistic view of Japan's thorized teachers in the various bodies.

spiritual future ? Yes, we can. There is not a doubt about the dan- When all has been taken into quiet ger. But there is this fact to be re- consideration, the writer would an- membered, that in swinging away swer the question in the affirmative, from Buddhist superstition a non- for these reasons: miraculous Christianity quite naturally I. The Japanese people have a real appeals most to the Japanese mind and definite desire reaching out to- now. The popular teaching in certain ward a better day and state of things. churches is claimed as scientific, ra- Opinions have been exprest by men tional and new, and the Japanese ideal in high places which show that the is to have the best and latest in all stigma of commercial unreliability is departments of knowledge. Also it is deeply felt, and efforts are being made good to know that the majority of to remove it. lIJissionaries and Japanese pastors and 2. The Minister of Education has catechists are sound in their teaching, issued several edicts dealing with the and their quiet and persistent work problem of student immorality and must tell in the future, even tho it be suggesting various remedies. These n0t heard so much of just now. It were followed in Tokyo, the great stu- dot'S not seem possible that a want of dent center, by increased police vig- hut. balance in doctrine can be main- ilance and the suppression of un- tained in the face of an open New desirable lodging-houses. Lately the Testament and the advance of Jap- Osaka city authorities decided to re- anese independent study of it.

WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN? 93

s. Lastly, there is to be kept in mind river to carry the nation on its life- giving bosom. the inherent power of Christianity to move and compel men: Again and So, from the progress that has been again have we seen men and women made, from the signs of the times, who actually began with prejudice and from the experiences of history, and feelings hostile to Christianity, moved from the one grand fact of the resurto wonder on a nearer acquaintance rection power and life of our Leader, with it, and finally compelled to ac- in spite of all that makes us seriously quiesce in its truth and to acknowl- thoughtful in present-day Japanese edge its lordship over their lives, to life, we believe we can look definitely believe and be baptized. There is life forward to Japan becoming a nation in it-or, rather we should say, in governed by Christian ideas and ideals. Him. And therein lies the real secret The great need of to-day is strong of our optimism about Japan, and from Japanese leadership in the way of this springs our belief that the present New Testament teaching, and when current just now moving across the the leaders come we will welcome soul of Japan will one day become a them.

WHEN WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN? * BY REV. WM. FROST BISHOP, D.D.

Twenty-five years ago we might that now mark the new order of the have answered this question by say- ages in that ancient land. ing: "In our day." Ten years later, in the dark and deadly "Nineties," we Since the day, July 7, 1853, when would have answered promptly: Commodore Perry's fleet entered "Never!" Has the subsequent dec- Yokohama Bay and startled Japan ade, 1900-1910, thrown light upon the out ot her sleep at 250 years, two imquestion? mense reforms have been accom- plished. One was the barbarous trial We may gain some light by noting by torture, which has given way bethe recent changes in Japan. Fifty fore the humane and sane open court years ago, if a famine occurred in one and trial by evidence. The granting of province, it would receive no help from religious liberty was the second rethe other provinces in the empire. So form. Formerly it was death for any changed are matters now in this re- Japanese to have anything to do with spect, that when San Francisco met Christianity. The new Constitution, her disaster of earthquake and fire re- A.D. 1889, changed all this. For there cently, the stricken city received $200,- never was till this instance a non- 000 from Japan for her relief. And Christian nation, in which Christianity to-day no people handle a famine with- had the full protection of the Govin their own borders in a more scien- ernment, with liberty to its heralds to tific and successful manner than the go anywhere and everywhere through- Sunrise Kingdom. The same sun- out the land. light, the blest light of the sun of righteousness, has revealed itself in Few words better describe our feelthe numerous orphanages, homes for ings in contrasting Japan's present discharged prisoners, asylums for the with her past, than those of the blind, hospitals for the leper, retreats Psalmist: "Rejoice with trembling." for the aged, industrial schools for the For-"tell it not in Gath, publish it poor and other benevolent institutions, not upon the streets of Ashkelon"- there were once a million professing -II- From the Christian Observer.

Christians in Japan. What is still finitely holy God. The vital word more painful, there were a million "Repent" has no meaning for the dis- Christians there prior to the visit of ciples of these old religions.

Commodore Perry's fleet in 1853, The Dark Night of the Ninetie. which broke the sleep of two centuries and a half. They were there prior Modern missions began in Japan in to the 250 years, during which Japan the year 1859. That year marked the was tightly closed to the outside world. dawn of a new day for the Sunrise Francis Xavier himself was in Japan Empire. So rapidly did Christianity for years, arriving there in 1549- reign and rule and conquer, that men Xavier, the earnest and successful. In speedily began to say: "The consum- little over half a century the Christians mation so much to be desired is now in numbered nearly a million. They sight. A nation has indeed been were exterminated and left no visible born in a day."

trace. It will never do to say the work Suddenly the whole aspect of affairs was not genuine, that the priests were underwent a change. The hearts of not noble, and that their disciples were missionaries failed them, and the not self-sacrificing and true. Read churches at home were perplexed. A how they died: how they met death in dark night, called the "Night of the executions and battles: how they were Nineties," settled down upon this sun- mangled and crucified. True, it was a lit land. Yearly baptisms decreased Roman Catholic movement, and in so fifty per cent. The churches, during far a "political .religion," but surely it the "Eighties," had been doubling their were better worth while, to ask membership every third year. Now, whether we could have stood the awful in the "Nineties," when the forces strain that those men stood, and take were one-half greater and the workers shame to ourselves in our inglorious better than ever equipped, they failed ease. Surely no nobler men ever died to double in ten. In many quarters, for the faith in Europe than Xavier's indeed, the converts failed to keep men in that dark hour in Japan. pace with the losses. Set-backs and The political form of Xavier's Chris- failures began to pour in from every tianity was undoubtedly a peril to the part of the field. The year I8B9had independence of Japan. Hence, his reported a gain of about 6,000. In a disciples were ordered out of the single year this gain dropt to about country, and all who did not leave were 1,000. In 1892 the Presbyterians and slain. Europe was doing much the Congregationalists each had gloried in same with her heretics through tor- a membership of some 10,000, with tures and inquisitions. Religious lib- promise of further rapid growth. At erty in that age was known in no part the end of a decade they had scarcely of the globe. held their own. In a northern dis- Sir Edward Arnold once said: "One trict, manned with special efficiency, at verse of the Sermon on the Mount is the end of the fatal decade the mem- worth all the words of Shaka." Of bership was only about one-half what Shintoism and Confucianism even it had been at the beginning.

more might be said by way of dispar- Sufficient time has now elapsed to agement. These old faiths fail to teach reveal some of the causes of this dis- the dignity and worth of man as man. couraging decline. For one thing, the They teach the worth of classes, not of Japanese craze for everything foreign the masses. Under them only despotic had reached its height in the "Eigh- forms of government are possible, in ties." The faith of our Lord was one which the liberty and rights of in- of these foreign things. It was not feriors are unknown. To women and only the style to eat and drink and children they fail to assign a place of dress like foreigners, but to be bap- dignity and worth. They have not the tized and join the Church like them.

least conception of sin, nor of an in- Meanwhile, multitudes had become

WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN?

church-members without sufficient in- Samurai became disaffected, and their struction and without the new birth. disaffection occasioned a landslide "Let's have a hundred baptized in our among the people.

church before New-year," was a fa- The Great Forward Movement miliar saying among the churches in the fall of each year, indicating the No less remarkable than the night craze for numbers. Then came "higher of the "Nineties" was the dawn of re- criticism" like a wave over the new vival that followed it. The great for- community, to do its unsettling work ward movement, thoroughly evangelis- in the East, as it had done in the tic, which marked in Japan the open- West. Meanwhile, faithful church dis- ing of the new century, marked also cipline was doing its necessary work, the dawn of a new era of hope and and those who persisted in certain progress. Glorious victory was social customs that no Christian plucked from the funeral wings of de- Church could permit found themselves feat. And, what is most significant, removed from the rolls. It was need- in this counter-charge which saved the ful to sift in many cases the chaff from day to the Church, Japan herself took the wheat. the initiative. The native Church con- No small part of this section in the ceived the movement, invited the co- "Nineties" was played by the chivalric operation of our missionaries, and led order of the Samurai. They had been the combined forces to victory in the the military glory of the land, devoted name of their common Lord.

to their feudal lords and holding their Twenty-two native denominations swords to be their souls. The four combined in the movement. In spite classes of society, before the awaken- of the ten years' decline, the native ing of Japan, had been the Samurai, churches felt a divine impulse to re- the farmers, the artizans and the mer- cover lost ground and make the be- chants. With the coming of the new ginning of the new century the oc- era these class distinctions were abol- casion of an advance all along the ished, and in their stead three grades line. The native Japanese Evangelical were established, viz., the nobility, the Alliance called for $2,500 to inaugu- gentry, and the common people. The rate the movement. Five thousand new order of society left the accom- dollars were given in response. Five plished and knightly Samurai virtually hundred missionaries, in conference at without a vocation. Looking about for Tokyo, in October, 1900, were invited some employment, Christianity at- to assist, and a joint committee to plan tracted their attention. The new faith the campaign was appointed. The was the sensation of the hour; scholars empire was divided into sixteen dis- were needed to translate the Bible and tricts, and local committees in each teach it to the people, so eager to organized to direct the work.

learn. Some of this knightly order The scope of the campaign in other took up the new faith with both the cities may be judged by the methods head and the heart; some began its and results in the capital. This city study as a plaything or pastime; and was divided into five districts. Fifty- some its profession and teaching, with one churches, 62 native pastors and the head only and not with the heart, evangelists, with 12 missionaries unit- as an employment of means of liveli- ed for six weeks in daily meetings for hood. When the novelty wore off, the unconverted. Three hundred and and profession was required by the sixty persons formed 27 bands of Church to be something more than workers, who marched singing through a mere name, is it any wonder that the streets, with banners and lanterns.

numbers of them fell away, and mul- Half a million handbills were distrib- titudes following their exemple ceased uted, and 310,000 tracts given away.

to attend church on the weekly Sab- At the close of the six weeks the bath? The fickle and superficial names of 5,000 inquirers had been

handed in. The timely visits of Dr. courts, her education, and her fam- Torrey, of Chicago, and other foreign ilies are being formed on Christian evangelists, added impulse to the gen- principles. The worship of sun and eral movement throughout the land, moon has virtually ceased, and the and the whole Church of Japan was grosser forms of idolatry have already refreshed. Men and women, noto- been abandoned. As never before, the riously wicked, were converted, and moral teachings of Christ have behundreds of backsliders reclaimed. come a part of popular education, and the friends of Christianity far outnum- So astonished were the general pub- ber its open professors. And as never lic at the results on every hand, and before, the old religions of the land so heartened was the native Church, have felt the influence of the Gospel that in some form or other the work of Christ· and to a remarkable extent has been continued ever since. Seven have been modified, remodeled and cities, under one evangelist, have re- transformed by it. Changes have ported 1,467 inquirers. The whole been more rapid in this kingdom than movement involves the cooperation of elsewhere in all history; and, when all 536 interdenominational workers. Re- is said and done, there is no reason to cently the inquirers totaled 15,440, doubt that the present century wi11 see and the membership of the churches Japan enrolled among the Christian' about 70,000. Ten years ago their nations, as the last saw her take her membership was just half that num- place among the world-powers of the ber. The quickened faith has brought earth. Reforms for which men have joy and stimulus to all believers labored for ages may suddenly be acthroughout the land. complished in a day, and spiritual forces take but small account of time. Not in a Day All our boasted civilization is power- less to give men new hearts. "It is In answer to the question, "When not by might nor by power, but by will Japan become a Otristian nation?" my spirit, saith the Lord." we are constrained to reply : "Not in a day." But, as never before, she is In declaring God's work among the now under-girded by the sympathy nations, we are warranted in giving and fellowship of other world-powers thanks unto the Lord, and make menwhich are distinctively Christian. This tion that to-day in Japan His name will prevent relapse. As never be- is exalted! fore, her government, her laws, her CHRISTIANITY TRANSFORMING ASIATIC RELIGIONS BY MASIH PRASHAD, A HINDU No casual observer of recent events crumbling away. The authority of will fail to notice the growing change books in which people placed full conwhich is silently but most permanently fidence is being questioned. The whole working in India. The result of the social fabric is tottering, and many contact of the East with the West is religious enthusiasts, in the shape of specially noticeable in its religious reformers, are putting out their best phase. The inrush of Western energies to reconstruct society so as thought, saturated with the spirit of to adapt it to changed environments. Christ, has provoked the mystic and This new intellectual wave which is meditative East into activity. The sweeping over the land of Buddha and old superstitions and time-honored in- Mohammed has produced a fundastitutions which exercised a potent mental change in the different systems sway over millions of Asiatics are fast of religions in Asia. The present his- .. From the M ethodisl Record.

TRANSFORMING ASIATIC RELIGIONS

tory of Asia abounds in examples the Khalsa boarding-house, November which bear this out. 20, 1907, we find that "Nanak did not Take the case of Hinduism. The bother himself much about the in- reform movement known as Brahmo tricacies of the doctrine of transmi- Samaj is a living testimony to the gration"-a fact showing how the wonderful change which the teachings new Sikhism is quite distinct from old and example of Jesus have produced Sikhism, which had the doctrine of in Hinduism. How Raja Ram transmigration as its central point.

Mohan Rai, Keshub Chunder Sen and In fact, this doctrine is the keystone other leaders of the movement loved of Hinduism, and the moment it is the unique personality of Christ is removed the fate of the whole structure well known. But the most important will be sealed. "Nanak's religion was thing which goes to prove that Brahmo based upon two world-wide principles"

Samaj is on the high road to Chris- -the paper goes on to say, "the unity tianity is its adoption of the follow- of God and the brotherhood of man."

ing creed, "We Brahmos of the New By the way, it may be mentioned that Dispensation believe that there can be Sikhs, too, have their Lord's prayer, no regeneration without Cnrist, who and their ceremony of baptism, which is the door of the Kingdom of Heaven, find a parallel in Christianity. It must and that if anyone comes not through not be overlooked that Nanak lived that door, he has no place in it." For and died rpany centuries after Christ.

the first time in the history of Hin- The recent revival of Krishnuism duism the doctrine of transmigration betrays the inner yearning of the has been rejected by a Hindu sect- Hindu heart for a personal Redeemer.

for Brahmo Samaj, in spite of its The doctrine of Bhakti, or Love, did protestations, has sunk back into Hin- not occur in early Hinduism. It comes duism. There are other doctrines, too, in abruptly. If not originally drawn il1 Brahmo Samaj which bear the from Christianity, it was developed by Christian stamp. contact with it.

The development of Arya Samaj The influence of Christianity is not is also interesting. Efforts on the only seen in Hindu doctrines, but in part of Dayanand Swami to find the way, too, in which the new Hin- monotheism in the Vedas is a distinct duism is being organized. Student proof, showing how he tried his best Hindu associations have been organ- to fortify himself against Biblical ized in rivalry of Young Men's Chris- monotheism. Efforts to interpret the tian Associations. Gita classes have Vedas so as to fit in with the changed been started after the fashion of Bible times, the cause of which is nothing classes. Really Hinduism has never else than the progress of Christianity been stirred before as it is now. Un- and Western thought-imply a tacit doubtedly Christ is the source from acknowledgment of the hollowness which Hinduism in its varied aspects and frailty of their position. Adop- has received its best impulses for new tion of missionary methods in the life and activity.

propagation of their faith and the Take the case of Mohammedanism.

formation of a common prayer along It is an admitted fact that regarding the lines of our Lord's Prayer, are Christ no words ever passed Mo- other examples which go to show how hammed's lips but those of the high- "the protective armor of Hinduism est praise. He called Jesus "the sinless has been pierced." prophet," and it is a matter of great The influence of Christianity is even rejoicing that the reform movements more noticeable in the new Sikhism in Islam have not doubted that state- called Tat Khalsa (Pure Sikh Sect). ment. The movement set on foot bv In it there is a radical departure from Sir Syed Ahmad Khan bears a stri- old lines. In a paper read at the cele- king testimony to the new spirit which bration of Guru Nanak's birthday at is working in Islam. Other move-

ments among the Mohammedans, such shadows before." The trend of events as that of Mirza-Ghulam Ahmad is toward the ultimate success and Radiani, "The Messiah of the Twen- supremacy of Christianity. God fultieth Century," and the new N azrane fils himself in many ways. Christ is at sect-a mixture of Christianity and last being enthroned in the land of Mohammedanism-show how Islam His birth. The progress of Chrisis in a transition stage. The changed tianity may be slow, but what grows attitude of Moslems toward polygamy slowly lasts longer. The signs being clearly shows how they are drifting hopeful, naturally the question arises, what are the responsibilities of Chrisfrom old moorings. tians, and how is the desired object to A new sect has arisen among Mo- be achieved? We have entered the arena of struggle. Are we going to hammedans headed by Aazi Gulam beat a retreat and thus bring our Cap- Nabi, of the Nuamwali district in'the tain's name into disgrace? Or are we to carryon the struggles with double Punjab. They believe in Quran, but zeal and vigor? The eyes of God are regard traditions as inventions of on us. Herein lies a charge, a duty various sects to further their objects. that may well awaken the most solemn They believe that Mohammed had and searching thought in the minds of only one wife, and that the statement Christians. Let us embark heart and that he married many wives is false soul in the new crusade. It is higher and was a fabrication on the part of and holier far than that of the old Bani Ommeyads. Herein we see a crusaders. May our hearts be exalted departure from polygamy to mono- to the sublimity of our high calling! gamy, another evidence of the new Then shall come a day when peace and force which is working in Mohamme- harmonv shaH dethrone present undanism. The Christian atmosphere rest and racial hatred. Then Christ which so many Moslems are breathing shall be crowned spiritual King of has a very far-reaching effect. Asia. Asia shall sit at the feet of Him who sacrificed Himself that others The Buddhist religion, with its arro- might be saved. 0 day of days, when gant claim to the sublimity of its moral East and West, that have been sunprecepts, is finding that there are dered for ages, shall with one heart higher and nobler teachings of which pay homage to Jesus of Nazareth! Buddha never dreamed. The Maha Then shall cease all strife and party Bodi Society, started by Monk Dharm feeling. Sectarianism and bigotry Pal, is the latest development of shall come to an end, for both Asia and Buddhism. The prospects of the Europe shall come under the sway of spread of Christianity in Buddhist the Prince of Peace. lands are hopeful, and at the present moment it looks as if the first of Then Kipling's linesheathen lands to enter, as a nation, the fold of Christ, would be the Empire For East is East, and West is West, And never the twain shall meet, of the Rising Sun. The whole of Asia from one comer shall be answered by other lines- to another is in religious commotion. But Christ is Christ and rest is rest; And love true love must greet; The honor and admiration which fol- In East and West hearts crave for rest, lowers of different religions are show- And so the twain shall meetering on the personality of Christ The East still East, the West still Westprophecies the coming conquest and At Love's nail-pierced feet. predominance of Christian over non- Christian thought. The struggle is keen and the battle is hardly contested. But, "coming events cast their

EDITORIALS

LIBERAL CHRISTIANITY AND MIS- published circulars. . . . The Lib- eral Christians of Germany and Swit- SIONARY ZEAL zerland were unable to raise about $35,000 after the General Evangeli- It has been often asserted that what cal Protestant· Missionary Society has is commonly called destructive "higher had a quarter of a century to try to criticism" is by no means conducive to make increasingly large circles underthe creation of missionary zeal and stand its special purposes! It is-we consecration, but liberal Christians, ask pardon for the harsh expression especially those in Germany, have -a shame." always denied the assertion in bitter terms. A statement, made in "Christ- The statement does not read as if liche Freiheit," concerning the work the liberalism profest by the Society of the General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Society of Berlin, which has been conducive to great missionhas always profest pride in its liberal- ary zeal among its friends. ism, is the best evidence that even followers of "higher criticism" are be- BIBLES FOR JEWS AND CHINESE Almost a year ago a consecrated ginning to feel that it exerts a bad Christian business man, whose name influence upon missionary consecra- we do not consider ourselves at liberty tion. We translate the statement to publish, founded the large distribuwhich is made in connection with the tion fund in affiliation with the Bible report of a missionary conference held by the Society in Frankfort-on- House of Los Angeles. The one ob- the-Main. It reads, "Were I asked to ject of the fund is the distribution of place at the beginning a statement of the Scriptures to Israel and the Chithe general impression of the situation, nese, the largest part of the money to I would do it by using the present- be used among the Chinese. The wellday spring weather as a figure. Dur- known author of "Jesus is Coming," ing the day the sun smiles brightly Mr. Wm. E. Blackstone, was chosen as upon the flowers, buds, and sprouts, secretary-treasurer of the fund by its which spring has scattered lavishly founder, and in the beginning of the everywhere, but during the night sharp summer of 1909 he proceeded to China frosts reign here and there, so that the at his own expense, that he might con- hope of growth throughout the sum- sult the missionaries and the agents mer, and of harvest in autumn seems of the Bible and tract societies in the almost destroyed. Thus, be it stated great heathen empire and personally briefly, in Eastern Asia a missionary superintend the distribution of the field, grander than any which has ever literature. The intention is to dis- been cultivated, has been opened to tribute Portions of Scripture on the German Liberal Christianity: that is established basis of "sale at nominal the breath of spring. And the frost? price, with approved exceptions," but It is the fact that, generally speak- to use specially prepared annotated ing, German Liberalism has failed, for portions or portions with marginal thus alone can we understand that we notes. The missionaries are in favor have failed to advance in that Eastern of such annotations, but the Bible so- country during the years, or rather, cieties think that they are hindered have been forced to retrench so that from adopting these by the restriction our theological school in Japan had to in their charters to print the Scrip- be closed and a missionary as efficient tures "without note or comment."

as our Dr. Haas was forced to return We have no doubt that an amicable to Germany, because we could not settlement will be reached speedily afford the expenses involved (perhaps and the work of distribution of Scrip- five thousand dollars). All this is in tures in China will be started, to spite of the fact that these things have which Mr. Blackstone expects to add been made public and have been im- that of an extensive tract distribution.

prest at public meetings, or through Mr. Blackstone's headquarters are

at Nanking, which has peculiar attrac- own strength and power to accomtions for him. The M. E. hospital plish moral miracles. there was the first investment of the late Mrs. Blackstone's saintly mother, Mr. Begbie boldly calls his book "A Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, in foreign Clinic on Regeneration." It conmissions. Later she added the Uni- tains, between preface and postscript, versity Building, in which now five de- nine representative narratives of connominations, viz., Methodists, Presby- version, truthfully told-conversions terians, Friends, Christians, and First of men who would be regarded as Day Adventists, are united. And later among the hopeless "impossibles" of still she built the M. E. Girls' School society. They are respectively known there. In addition to these evidences in this sketch-book as "The Puncher," of the consecration of a loved one, or prize-fighter; "A Tight Handful," whose money still continues to do good a disgraced and cashiered corporal in among the Jews and heathen, tho she the British army; "0. B. D.," or old is dead, Mr. Blackstone's son Harry Born Drunk, an irreclaimable sot; is a Methodist missionary in Nanking. "The Criminal," a confirmed prison- bird; "A Copper Basher," a monster The funds provided by the mag- of habitual brutality; "The Lowest of nanimous founder are sufficiently large the Low," an actual procurer for the to make provision for very extensive lowest vice; "The Plumber," a repredistribution of Scriptures throughout sentative thief; "Rags and Bones," a the Chinese Empire, a most important dealer in such merchandise; and "An undertaking. We ask the special Apparent Failure," a backslider and prayers of our readers for the work. apparently apostate convert. These instances all agree in two respects: THE SUPERNATURAL IN CON. First, they are all transparently true and absolutely convincing; and, sec- VERSION ondly, they defy explanation on any theory but the definite power of God. "Twice Born Men," by Harold Beg- They are all naturally hopeless. There bie, is a book that we regard as one is such hardness of heart, such habitof the most remarkable of the day. It ual slavery to the worst appetites, is a tremendous plea for the super- vices and lust; such revelry in sin and natural element in conversion, and this crime, such exceptional abandonment constitutes mainly its timeliness. N ow- to deviltry-that no one would attempt adays the tendency is to eliminate the the task of recovering them out of the miraculous, preternatural, supernatu- snares of the devil who had not seen, ral and superhuman element entirely known and felt the supernatural force from human transformation-to con- working in human lives. We can sider all great changes of character safely challenge any doubter of the and conduct, however radical, at best divine operation of the Spirit in conreformations due to a change of what version to explain on any other basis is called environment; to education, such marvelous transformations as are moral influence, the awakening of here recorded. Ve would be glad to some new and mighty resolve. This see this book scattered broadcast. It theory, whether openly advocated or would help to revive waning faith in not, is r.eally at bottom a denial of all properly divine regeneration. Man the actual power of God, and illustrate is believed to have in himself the how Jesus Christ is the same yesterpossibility and potentiality of all moral day and to-day and forever. If there and spiritual change, even the most be any man or woman sunk in lower radical transformation; and that it is depths of moral depravity and iniquity the office of the educator, the philan- than those here portrayed, we have thropist, the reformer, to evoke these never met any. There seems to be no latent possibilities, to appeal to this unpanionable sin where there is room for a penitent cry, "God be merciful to slumbering gianthood that is only needing the self-consciousness of its

1910J EDITORIALS

me a sinner." Such a book goes far 3. During transition from the norto restore to the pulpit its lost dynamic mal to the abnormal state, the subject and to the worker for souls an un- is often thrown into paroxysms, more quenchable passion and inspiration. or less violent, during which he falls We again commend it heartily to all on the ground, senseless, or foams at who would find new proofs that God the mouth, etc. is the living God, Christ the present Savior, and the Holy Spirit the actual 4. The intervals between attacks and perpetual transformer of charac- vary indefinitely from hours to months, ter. and, during these intervals, the physical and mental condition may be DEMONIACAL POSSESSION in every respect healthy and normal. The duration of the abnormal state Rev. Dr. John L. Nevius,of Chefoo. varies from a few minutes to several China, had rounded out forty years of days. missionary service, and at his lamented death stood in the foremost rank of 5. During the transition period, the foreign missionaries, as an evangelist, subject often retains more or less of pastor, educator, organizer, and con- his normal consciousness. The viostructor of Christian literature in a lence of the paroxysms is increased if heathen tongue. With all his other the subject struggles against and enendowments and acquirements and deavors to repress the abnormal sympachievements, he united two conspic- toms. When he yields himself to uous qualifications of a trustworthy them, the violence of the paroxysms witness: first, an accurate and wide in- abates or ceases .altogether. formation founded upon careful and judicial investigation; and an impar- 6. When normal consciousness is retial, empirical judgment free from stored, the subject is entirely ignorant either prejudice or prepossession. of everything which has passed during After a long and patient examination that state. of the subject of "DemQl1iac Possession and Allied Themes," he published a 7. The most striking characteristic volume of about 500 pages, and con- of these cases is that the subject evitaining upward of 130,000 words, dences another personality, and the containing results of his studies and normal personality, for the time being, observations. The following is the is partially or wholly dormant. summary of the established facts, given substantially in his own lan- 8. The new personality presents traits of character utterly different guage (p. 143-5) : from those which really belong to the 1. Certain abnormal physical and subject in his normal state; and this change of character is, with rare exmental phenomena, such as have been ceptions, in the direction of moral obwitnessed in all ages, and among all liquity and impurity. nations, and attributed to possession by demons, are of frequent occurrence 9. Many persons, while "demonin China and other nations, and have possest," give evidence of knowledge been generally referred to the same which can not be accounted for in orcause. dinary ways. They often appear to 2. The supposed demoniac, at the know of the Lord Jesu~ Christ, as a time of possession, passes into an abnormal state, the character of which divine person, and show an aversion varies indefinitely, being marked by to and fear of Him. They sometimes depression and melancholy; or va- converse in foreign languages of which cancy and stupidity, amounting some- in their normal states they are entirely times almost to idiocy, or it may be that he becomes ecstatic, or ferocious ignorant. and malignant. 10. There are often heard in con- nection with "demon-possessions," rappings and noises in places where no physical cause for them can be found; and tables, chairs and crockery and the like .are moved about without, so

far as can be discovered, any applica- at Rome called on Gavazzi for a tion of physical force. funeral oration on the fallen soldiers, in the Pantheon, and wearing a badge I I. Many cases have been cured by of green, white and red on his cassock prayer to Christ, or in the name of he responded. His speeches resulted Christ; some very readily, some with difficulty. So far as we have been in the formation of an army of 25,000, able to discover, this method has not failed in any case, however stubborn who, with him as chaplain-general, and long continued. And in no in- volunteered to drive the Austrians out stance, so far as appears, has the of Italy. After several battles, howmalady returned, if the subject has ever, the force was obliged to surbecome a Christian and continued to render at Vicenza. lead a Christian life. When Garibaldi proclaimed the Re- It should be added that the testi- public, in 1848, Gavazzi, now in his mony given by Dr. Nevius, and con- fortieth year, hastened to Rome and firmed by about fifty most competent aided him in military operations. Garicowitnesses of the highest intellectual baldi's force, with Gavazzi fighting in capacity and moral integrity, will not the front rank, routed a French army admit of any adequate explanation on of 50,000 who left 1,500 on the battlethe ground of psychology, hypnotism, field. When, however, Rome fell besuggestion, telepathy, or any of the fore the French, Gavazzi spent the various scientific explanations now next ten years in exile in England. current. While some of the symptoms, taken singly, might be so ex- In 1852 he visited the United States plained, when taken together, they and gave a series of lectures against can not be reasonably solved as mysteries by any explanation short of the Roman hierarchy. In 1859, reactual demon-possession. turning to Italy, he joined Garibaldi in the Sicilian campaign which added FATHER GAVAZZI Naples to the kingdom of Italy, and organized a system of field hospitals. The year 1809 marked the centenary of Alessandro Gavazzi, one of the After the unification of Italy in conspicuous men of the last century. 1870, Gavazzi threw all his energies This great Italian reformer will go into establishing the Free Christian clown to historv linked with such men Church of Italy, and in 1872 and in as Count Cavour, Mazzini, Garibaldi, 1880 visited America to obtain finanand others who were the creators of cial aid. On July 31, 1881, he delivthe new and united Italv. ered his last address in America at the Reformed Catholic services in Ma- Born March 21, 1809, he became, sonic Temple, New York, conducted at fifteen, a Barnabite monk, and at an early age professor of rhetoric. by Rev. James A. O'Connor. He won quickly a reputation as a first- When Father Gavazzi died, January class orator. He had a remarkable presence, a peculiar type of passionate 9, 188g. Italy lost one of her noblest eloquence, and moved masses of men champions of liberty and Protestantby his marvelous eloquence. At the ism, who was ready to lay down his same time, the Lord gave him insight life that his country might be free into papal corruption, and he used his from the tyranny of the papacy. great powers for the bold advocacy of a purer faith and life, and Pope Greg- In his earlier days of priesthood, he ory, in alarm, shut him up for a year had thought and hoped that the in a convent. Church of Rome might be reformed, but in later years he was convinced After the Austrian defeat in Lom- that this was impossible. He lived bardy, the students of the University not only to see Italy free from papal temporal rule and Victor Emmanuel king of united Italy, but himself to preach the religion of Jesus Christ in the shadow of St. Peter's.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA view of the attendants at the Lake Friends of Dependent Peoples Mohonk conferences seemed to be The Friends of the Indians and that the development of the insuother dependent peoples again gath- lar peoples is of tirst moment, and that ered at Lake Mohonk for a discus- of the islands is of secondary imsion of the important problems which have grown out of America's inherit- portance. It is, or ought to be, the ed or assumed responsibility for the business of the United States to make uplifting of the dependent races com- men-for whether it be at home or mitted to its care. abroad, manhood is the supremely val- uable asset of government-The New As in previous years, much interest York Observer.

was taken in the discussion of the The Women's Campaiarn Indian as a problem and a potential citizen, and it was the general con- The Jubilee meetings of the Wo- sensus of opinion that the particular man's Foreign Missionary Societies problems relating to the Indians now are rivaling the Laymen's meetings are those of administration. What is earlier in the year. In Oakland, Cal., supremely needed in dealing with the 1,000 women were in attendance, 500 Redmen (as with all dependent peo- came to a missionary luncheon and pies) is the introductiot;l into their there were ten drawing-room meet- hearts and lives of a spiritual force ings. In Portland, Oreg'bn, there were which will spur them on to high men- even larger audiences and $4,000 was tal and moral achievement. It is pri- pledged. Seattle turned out 1,500 wo- marily gospel and not government that men and turned away many more.

must save the Indians. As Mr. Cloud, Crowded meetings were held in Den- one of the delegates to the conference, ver, Colorado, with 1,100 at luncheon himself an Indian, and the first In- and $19,000 pledged, and five "Echo dian to graduate from Yale College, Meetings" followed. Kansas City re- remarked: "The Indian must be saved ports prayer circles in every church, from the inside, not the outside." six "Echo Meetings," and great in- The platform adopted at Lake Mo- terest.

honk is worthy of careful reading. It Pageant scenes were introduced, demands the protection of the person- and appeals were made for each for- al and property rights of the Indians eign country by student volunteers.

(and many there be who try to ex- In St. Louis 2,500 booklets were ploit them, and to cajole Congress distributed, and there was a chorus of into legislation adverse to their inter- 100 factory girls. A permanent work ests), calls for the condign punish- is also planned in the form of an An- ment of all who violate those rights, nual United Mission Study Confer- advocates sanitation of Indian homes ence.

and settlements, and lays special em- A World's Citizenship Conference phasis upon industrial, moral and po- litical education. It also recommends The National Reform Association the cultivation of friendly relations called a conference to meet in Phila- between the dependent peoples and delphia, November 16-20. More than their compatriots in America, who 1,000 delegates were appointed, rep- happen to bear rule over them. resenting nearly every Christian in- As for the Philippines, Bishop terest in America. All Christian So- Charles H. Brent declares that the cieties and churches were entitled to time has come when the manifest duty send delegates. A strong program of the Government is to place indus- was provided, with addresses by Rev.

trial matters in the forefront of its C. A. R. Janvier, Dr. J. A. McDonald thoughts and policy. An effort is be- of the Toronto Globe, Rev. Arthur ing made to remodel the. fu~damental J. Brown, Anthony Comstock, Rev. law of Porto Rico. In general, the Jam(s L, Barton, Dr. David J. Bur-

reU, Bishop Thomas Neeley, and Hon. come as easily as last year and they John W. Foster. Dr. S. F. Scovel is are more enthusiastic and interested."

President of the Association. Is a Clergymen's Mi••ionary Movement Buaineaa System in Missionary Finance Needed?

John R. Pepper, chairman of the In The Churchman a clergyman of Laymen's Missionary Movement in the the Protestant Episcopal Church ar- Methodist Episcopal Church, South, gues for a "Clergymen's Movement"

of Memphis, Tenn., has recently said: to supplement the Laymen's Mission- "Only one out of every 4 women, ary Movement. He says: and only one out of every 8 men of "A missionary priest makes a mis- the average church have given any sionary congregation. Hence the need amount to foreign missions. When of a Clergymen's Movement as well this fact is known, no argument is as a Laymen's Movement. I lay it necessary to show the crying need down as axiomatic-that the awaken- for business system in missionary ing of the home ministry is the essen- finance. tial prerequisite to an adequate re- "The spasmodic, once-a-year appeal sponse of the churches to the urgent for foreign missions has not aroused missionary appeal. I submit the facts the interest of ~e men of the Church. known to me from a wide observation Business system is needed. Several of the home churches and the home things are needed to put the foreign ministry, that without the adequate missionary offerings on a systematic missionary awakening among minis- basis. Every member of the Church ters, the Laymen's Missionary Move- should make a weekly offering for this ment will fail of its great purpose.

purp6se. A uniform envelop should A Clergymen's Movement is as badly be used. An every-member canvass required as the Laymen's, and its es- in the cause of all foreign missions sential complement unless its influence should be made by the churches. This is to be evanescent and its effort campaign is absolutely essential to abortive."

reach the entire membership. A short, National Bible Institute sharp canvass has been found to yield the best results. In some cases it has Few Christians realize the large and been found best to have men canvass many-sided work carried on by this the men and boys, and women canvass body of Christian Laymen. Hundreds the women and girls, securing definite of meetings were held last summer in pledges for the year. the outdoor evangelistic work and "One of the very first results many conventions resulted.

achieved is the salutary impression One young woman told one of the made upon the membership of the National Bible Institute's workers, Church that business system is being that while near a window in an office used in the work instead of the former on the nineteenth floor of the Flat- haphazard, intermittent, go-as-you- iron Building, Twenty-third Street and please lack of method." Broadway, she had distinctly heard What Such System Did the words of a gospel solo sung at one of the outdoor services held at Rev. L. O. Blake, of Daleville, In- noon in Madison Square!

diana, writes: "Our church last year The Gospel Wagon service held raised $450. Under the weekly sys- Sunday afternoons in Printing House tem we have this year raised $1,607. Square, throughout the summer, was We have advanced from an average one of the most successful of all the of $2.71 per member last year to $9.60 outdoor meetings. The average attend- per member this year. Our increase ance reached 380, and on several oc- for missions this year over last was casions more than 500 people have 354 per cent. The people say it has been present. Definite decisions for

I9IO] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Christ were made at every meeting- Men's Christian Association, $540 ,000 as many as ten people signing the of which comes from John D. Rockehymn-sheet declaration to accept Jesus feller. as Savior and Lord in one service. Mr. Rockefeller's gift, offered on A Gospel Hall at I I I Manhattan the condition that a like amount be Street is well conducted by Joseph M. raised, was met by contributions from Conway, the director. The work at this many prominent laymen interested in Hall is one of peculiar difficulty, and the movement, among them John it requires, as superintendent, a man Wanamaker, Cleveland H: Dodge of of undaunted courage, unbounded en- New York, who pledged funds for ergy, and Godly zeal. During Sep- two buildings in the Levant; S. W. tember Mr. Conway conducted highly Woodward of Washington, $35,000 encouraging outdoor services at 125th for a building at Kobe, Japan; James Street and 7th Avenue. At this point Stokes and an unknown donor, $100,- hundreds of people have gathered 000 for a building at Moscow; John nightly to hear the Gospel message Penman of Paris, Ontario, $50,000 and much permanent good has been for a building at Hankow, China; accomplished. John W. Ross, for the Montreal Y. M. C. A., $40,000 for a building at Can- The Beacon-light Mission at 2372 ton, China; Dupont Clarke, Jr., funds Third Avenue is another important for a building at Bangalore, China, center of Christian activity. Me John and citizens of Buffalo, $35,000 for N. Wolf's whole-hearted service and buildings in Tukyo. Mr. Vanamaker unwavering devotion to the task he offered to erect another building in has undertaken is yielding, under China in addition to five foreign as- God, the best kind of fruitage. Men sociation buildings already given by are being saved here-saved from lives him. of wretchedness. And that is the supreme test of successful mission en- Presbyterian Work in Mexico terprise! There are 5,000 members of the The Living Waters Mission at 23 Presbyterian Church in Mexico. EI Delancey Street is in charge of Mr. Faro, the Presbyterian official organ John Hollis. At every service men, of Mexico, extends its influence far maimed by sin, have sought and found and wide. Articles from it have been peace and salvation through Jesus reproduced recently in periodicals of Christ. Carried on as it is, under the Cuba, Porto Rico, Argentine and greatest disadvantage of totally inade- Spain. Apropos of the recent celequate facilities, the splendid work of bration of Mexico's centennial, this this Gospel Hall can not easily be over- note from a missionary, giving eviestimated. Large crowds have gath- dence of the effect of American sentiered at the Bowery Gospel W Cigon ment on the people of our neighbor- Services, which operates from this ing republic, is of much interest. The Mission. writer says: "The celebration of the fourth of July on Saturday, or its post- The Institute also conducts Bible ponement until Monday, has caused Conferences and a Laymen's Training remark. The Catholics, who com- School and publishes The Bible To- mented upon this regard for the Sabday. Mr. Don O. Shelton is president bath, can not fail to know that this and Mr. Hugh Monro, treasurer. Both action was due to the feeling of the men have given freely of time and American residents in Mexico, and not money to this work, but it is much to the missionaries. The latter are hampered and its usefulness curtailed very few in proportion to the Amerifrom lack of funds. cans, who are in the large cities. Such action greatly aids our work in $1,000.,000 for Y. M. C. A. Work Mexico."

It is reported that contributions of $r,ooo,ooo has been given for the world-wide expansion of the Young

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN mosphere, the right tone of thought A Great Anniversary near and conscience, and many great ques- tions existing between Christians- Next year is the tercentenary of even that most difficult education probthe publication in 161 I of the Author- lem-will eventually settle themselves ized Version of the English Bible. The committee of the British and Foreign Let us try and reform our- Bible Society has appointed a special selves . , However far we are sub-committee to concert plans for a apart, we may draw nearer to the commemoration, so as to remind the Cross, and thus nearer to each other." English-speaking peoples of the debt which they owe to the English Bible -The Christian.

A Memorial on Opilllll and to encourage its more regular and An imposing list of names of Chris- earnest study. Concerning this event tian leaders from all over the world the American Israelite has the follow- has been signed to a memorial to the ing editorial paragraph: British Government in regard to the "The ter-centenary of the King Opium traffic. This document repre- James Version of the Bible is to be sents the moral opinion of the world, celebrated next year. In this celebra- as the names appended are leaders in tion the Jew should heartily enter, all lands. The memorial declares: even though he is soon to have a ver- "We the undersigned, who as dele- sion or translation of the Bible of his gates from the various missionary so- own. The Jew believes that the Bible cieties of the world are in Edinburgh, is the most sublime piece of religious attending a World Missionary Conferliterature the world has ever seen or ence, in view of the now unquestioned is ever again likely to see, and while sincerity of the Government of China he does not believe that it is infallible in their endeavor to suppress the opior that all parts of it are of equal um evil, beg to express to the Governimportance, he believes that it con- ment of Great Britain our earnest detains all the moral precepts necessary sire that China may be left entirely for man's guidance in life. It has in- free with regard to the importation of fluenced the lives of millions, and has oFlium and that the Government of been their comfort and stay in the Great Britain will take such other hours of trial and tribulation, It has steps as may be necessary for bringbeen a most potent force in shaping and fashioning the language of the ing the opium trade to a speedy close." Anglo-Saxons." Then follow the names of a thous- and or more prominent delegates and A Bi.hop on Christian Union visitors.

Speaking at the opening of the new No Missionaries to be Kept Back hall of the Manchester ( Wesleyan) Mission, the Dean of Manchester Once again, through God's lovingstrongly advocated a closer rapproche- kindness, all the available recruits are ment between Churchmen and Non- to be sent out. Even so recently as conformists. Deprecating what he a month ago it seemed well-nigh imtermed the "low, narrow conception possible that this could be. The Comof Christianity" which would limit fel- mittee had decided in May last that lowship in Christian service to those they would only send them out in who are in agreement on all points, cases "where (a) they are provided Bishop W elldon said: "No Christian for in the proposed reduced estimates -Churchman or Nonconformist-has for the year 19II-12; or (b) special ful11y entered into the spirit of Christ contributions, adequate for this purunless he is prepared to show his prac- pose in the opinion of the Committee, are guaranteed, and the ordinary funds tical sympathy from time to time with not drawn upon; or (c) an express his fellow Christians who are not his resolution of the Committee declares fellow Churchmen. Get the right at- that the post proposed for the recruit

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

must on no account be left vacant." The afternoon of the first day was The number available was 34, and af- given to a discussion of "Islam and ter subtracting those who are honor- Christianity." Mission Inspector Ax- ary, or "Own Missionaries," or sup- enfeld, of the Berlin Society, discust ported by colonial associations, etc., the "Spread of Mohammedanism in there remained 14 whose going out Africa and Its Importance for the Ger- depended on special gifts being forth- man Colonies." He showed that with- coming. The Committee decided that in the next twenty or thirty years it the special gifts must cover the cost would be decided if Africa is to be of their passage and outfits and their Christian or Mohammedan.

maintenance allowances for three On the second day, Dr. Julius Rich- years, so as to insure as far as possi- ter, the great authority on missionary ble that their going out should not pre- work, addrest the Congress on "The vent a more adequate provision for Problem of the Negro's Soul, and the the equipment of the missions. It Questions concerning his Develop- was, nevertheless, in large and small ment which arise from the Problem."

sums, all the money needed, and more, His fine address caused the Congress has been sent in, so that every ac- to acknowledge that there is no dif- cepted missionary who is available to ference between the soul of a negro sail will (D.v.) be sent out to reen- and of a European, so that the negro force the missions. The amount con- can be lifted to the same level as the tributed has been close upon £9,000, European, tho slowly.

and nearly half of that sum was the The last day of the Congress generous gift of an anonymous donor brought a spirited discussion of the who had only a few weeks before subject, "Polygamy" by the Provin- given £3,500 to the General Fund.- cial Father Froberger, of Treves, and a number of Protestant speakers. C. M. S., Review. Thus, the Third German Colonial Third German Colonial Consreas Congress was a grand opportunity for The Third German Colonial Con- the presentation of the cause of mis- gress was held in the great hall of the sions by these and other prominent German Parliament from October 5 speakers. Its resolution concerning to October 9. Islam, adopted unanimously, is impor- Friends of missionary work had tant: looked forward to the Congress with "Serious dangers threaten our col- some uncertainty and doubt, because onies in their development from the Dernburg, the Secretary of Colonies, spread of Islam. Therefore the Con- who had been such a friend to mis- gress counsels that the movement be sions, had gone back into private life carefully observed and profoundly and none knew what stand toward studied. The Congress, tho impar- missionary effort the Congress would tial from principle as far as religion take. They were rejoiced to find as is concerned, considers it necessary Pastor Fricke said: "The days of that all who are engaged in the de- the Third German Colonial Congress velopment of our colonies conscien- were days of a great spiritual uplift." tiously avoid everything which may Roman Catholic and Protestant mis- be conducive to the spread of Islam sionary societies had labored together and hindering to the advancement of in earnest and faithful cooperation, Christianity. It recommends mission- as at the former congresses, and the ary labors of culture, especially those subjects, selected by their Executive of the school and of hygiene to the Committee with greatest care, and the active encouragement and aid of all speakers, who might well be called friends and of the Colonial Office the foremost representatives of Ger- also. It sees in the danger of Islam man Missions, all happily contributed an urgent appeal to German Chris- to the great success. tians to enter at once upon missionary work in those parts of our colonies terest throughout the city and made which have not yet been invaded by such a marked impression that reac- Islam." tionary circles are crying out against the government for permitting such The American Board in Spain freedom. Some restrictions were im- posed, but merely as a matter of form, The separation which has gradually and were found to have been unnecestranspired between the International sary, because of the restraint and tact Institute for Girls in Spain, since its manifested by those in charge of the incorporation in 1892, and the girls' congress. One interesting function of school which was Mrs. Gulick's earli- the congress was the laying of the est and lifelong venture for the edu- foundation-stone of Mr. Fetler's new cation of Spanish womanhood, and tabernacle in St. Petersburg. It was which the American Board has main- another triumph for the Baptists that tained and enlarged is now made com- Mr. Fetler should have been able to plete by the transfer of the latter get permission from the Government school to the city of Barcelona. to have a public ceremony of this kind. It was not obtained without some dif- This city has about 900,000 inhabi- ficulty. Messrs. Pavloff, of Odessa, tants, and is the capital of the most president of the Union; Galieff, viceimportant province Catalonia; is mod- president; Fetler and Byford, lifted ern and so progressive that at times the massive block of granite, and it has wished to be set off from the rest placed it in position as the cornerof the country as an independent stone of the new building. About ISO State. The man of most influence, who bricks were afterward laid. Among virtually rules the city to-day, is a Re- those taking part were German, Britpublican socialist, a representative to ish, Lithuanian, Polish, Esthonian, the Cortes. Barcelona has two strong- Pinnish and Russian Baptists. Each elements, clericals and socialists; the spoke in his own language, and his clericals are more fanatical than in address was interpreted by Mr. Fetler, many places, but the liberal element who is an accomplished linguist. predominates. After the royal order was passed giving permission to rec- An American Paper in Constantinople ognize Protestant chapels, a liberal paper, under the heading, "Liberty of All those interested in the progress Conscience," called attention to the of Christianity in Turkey will be glad inscription just placed over a chapel to know that for nearly seven months in Barcelona: "Capilla Evangelica. a small weekly paper, The Orient, has Services on Sunday at eleven in the been published and has had a very morning and five in the afternoon," cordial reception among those who and said: "This simple inscription ap- have had a chance to subscribe for it. parently does not mean much, but considered in itself it has an immense The Orient has for its prime object significance; it may be said to be the to give impetus to the educational, dividing point between two Spains, philanthropic, and religious work of the fanatical, Catholic Spain of past Americans in the Ottoman Empire. It centuries and the liberal, progressive aims to accomplish this (1) by keeping Spain of the centuries to come." in touch all the workers on the field and that portion of the American pub- Such a plain-spoken article could lic which is interested in the modern not have appeared under the last con- enterprises of Christian civiliz~t:Oll: 'Servative government; it would have (2) in order to facilitate an intelligent been cut out by the censors and a grasp of the whole subject by furfine imposed.-The Missionary Her- nishing from week to week an acald. curate miniature of the Ottoman world, together with the atmosphere Ruasian Baptist Congress that surronnds it. The Orient is the The Baptist Congress recently held at St. Petersburg created great inonly American paper published within awakening here to the necessity of the empire and has great possibilities educating the daughters of Persia, and of its· service. During the sessions of native schools for Moslem girls have Parliament, there is published a sum- been opened all over the city, and a mary of Parliamentary proceedings. society of Persian women has taken The paper is published at the Ameri- the matter up, and invited some of the can Bible House, Constantinople, at ladies of the mission to meet with $1.00 (or 45.) a year. Address W. W. them in order to have the benefit of Peet, Esq., Treasurer, American Bible their advice, for 'it is evident that in House, Constantinople, Turkey (open every affair there should be a conmail, via London). sultation with the wise and learned ladies.' It is reported that in Parlia- Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem ment, September 6, it was voted to bring out seven Americans to manage The Bote aus Zion brings the the finances of Persia." forty-ninth annual report of the Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem, which is INDIA the more interesting because the institution suffered so severely from fire How India is to be Saved on June 12. According to this report, the children in the orphanage and in An English correspondent of the the missionary schools numbered 508, E-lomiletic Review tells of how a "wellor 406 boys and 102 girls. The con- informed writer in the Hindu magagregation had a membership of 50 zine, Epiphany, declares that India Germans and 464 others. The print- will be saved through its womanhood. ing-shop, the brick-yard, the pottery. Not that the new movement for their the carpenter shop, and similar in- freedom from the captivity of the 'purstitutions gave work to many. The dah' system is in any degree evident income for 1909 was about $39,000, among the masses of women themso that a deficit of about $1,500 existed selves. Singularly enough, the influat the close of the year. To this def- ential natives who are promoting the icit must be added $30,000 as repre- agitation are actuated by their appresenting the damage done by the fire. hension of the effects of Christianity. Many American Christians, especially They fear that Christianity will sweep those of German birth, are supporters womanhood into the fold, unless the of the work. grosser evils of Hinduism are re- formed with the aim of cleansing Hin- The Outlook in Persia duism of the system of child mar- riages, permanent widowhood, and the From Teheran, Persia. Rev. J. shocking abominations perpetrated in the name of the religion at many tem- L. Potter writes thus of the out- ples. The very fact of such a movelook: "Notwithstanding the politi- ment is a striking tribute to the true cal conditions, the mission work has moral nature and power of the Chrisbeen quietly carried on as usual. The tian religion." schools have had a full attendance and successful commencements. The en- The Good Work of Chriatian Endeavor rollment in the boys' school ran slightly over 300, of whom 180 were Mos- At a two-minute testimony meeting lems. The enrollment in the girls' in India, Miss Howland, of Ceylon, school reached 235, I IO of them being said that a Christian Endeavor Society Moslems. The attendance at the Per- was started in a girls' boarding-school sian services has been unusually large, in her district more than twenty years and well sustained even during the hot ago that has proved very helpful to summer months, sometimes the mis- the spiritual life of the school. There sion chapel being so well filled that we are now 17 societies in this district. have begun to think and talk of an Three years ago a local union was enlargement as being necessary in the organized by the field secretary, Rev. future. There has been a wonderful Herbert Halliwell, and regular conventions are held. One society gives that "about 8,000 more missionaries Christmas presents to the island are required in India." school; another has bought tablecloths for the communion-table of the An Indian Minion to T elugus in Natal church; another helps to support a child in a school in China. In one This mission had its origin in this school there are three societies which way: Some years ago the Telugu give more than one hundred rupees ~hristians in S~:)Uth India thought that for foreign and home work, besides It was abo~t ~Ime that they began to donations to other objects. Dr. R. A. do some mlSSJOn work on their own Hume, of Ahmednagar, said that ex- account, and so organized what is perience has shown him three advan~ known as the Home Mission Society. tages gained from Christian Endeavor. The object was to send native evan- First, it places responsibility on the gelists to a number of isolated tribes young people; second, it turns that not reached by the missionaries. Afresponsibility into privilege; third, it ter this was done, it occurred to one makes all service an expression of lov- of the young men, John Rangiah, head ing loyalty to Christ. master of the girls' school, Nellore, that they ought to do something for Presbyterian Progress in the Panjab the thousands of Telugus that had emigrated to Natal who were as Concerning its mission in the Panjab the United Presbyterian Church "sheep without a shepherd." For a reports the following progress during the last two years: whole year John was on the look-out for a man for Natal, but as no one Adult baptisms in 1908 …….. 1,966 was found it was borne in upon him Increase by profession …….. 2,049 that he might go himself. So, after Net increase in membership … 3,II9 much prayer and a good deal of In the Christian community …. 6,243 earnest thought, he decided to go. He was ordained as a missionary in This was the record for I908, and Nellore and, like Abraham, "went this is the record for I 909 : forth not knowing whither he went." Adult baptisms in 1909 …….. 3,677 But God knew, and wonderfully pre- Increase by profession . . . . . . . . 3,988 pared the way before him. Net increase in membership … .4,510 In the Christian community ….. 9.414 Since his arrival in Natal some seven years ago, John has organized And the following statement is six churches, and besides these he has thoroughly in order; "This record nine places where little congregations is, to say the least, unique. It is regularly meet for worship and where doubtful whether it has been surpassed churches will be organized just as soon this last year by the record of any as they are able to support pastors and mission in India and likely not by that pastors can be found for them. It is of any in the world." an interesting fact that, altho John was brought up in a mission where Eight Thousand Recruits Needed self-support has been one of the most difficult problems the missionaries have "In India," said George Sherwood had to meet, he began his work in Eddy at the Edinburgh Missionary Natal on the self-supporting principle Conference, appealing for workers in and has so far successfully maintained that field, "there are hundreds of stu- it. All these six churches are selfdents turning to missionaries in these supporting and John's determination is days of unrest-willing to be taught, that, so far as he can prevent it, there but in very many cases with none to shall never be any others in Natal. teach." Another speaker said, of the natives of India, that "50,000,000 of Death of the Siamese Kina' these people are asking to be taught the gospel," while Rev. Dr. Robert Chula Longkorn, the King of Siam, Stewart, from the Panjab, showed died on October 23d and the CrowlY. Prince, Chowfa Maha Vajiravudh,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

was immediately proclaimed king. The a concession on the part of the throne new king was born January I, 1880, to the demands of the recently con- and was proclaimed Crown Prince stituted Senate and delegations of the January 17, 1895· Provincial Assemblies, which recently Somdet Phra Paramind-Maha-Chu- memorialized the Government in be- 1a – Longkorn – Chula – Chom – Klao, half of the early constitution of a gen- his full title in Siamese, one of the eral representative legislative body.

eighty-four sons of Maha-Mongkut, The original program for the assem- was born in Bangkok, on Sept. 22, bling of an Imperial Parliament in 1853, and had reigned for forty 1915 and until recently the throne re- years over his quaint little king- fused to advance the date. Recently dom in the East Indies. The kingship the Grand Council was ordered to con- is hereditary, and the king is an ab- sider the matter, and last Monday solute monarch, but he has a Cabinet Prince Yu Lang, one of the Grand Council of six royal princes, and thir- Councilors, declared in the Senate that teen Ministers of State. the entire nation was agreed upon the Chulu Longkorn showed himself to necessity of the early establishment of be a progressive ruler in reorganizing a general Parliament.

his ministry on European lines and The importance of the throne's con- was a friend to Christian missionaries. cession is appreciated when it is re- He introduced railways and built a called that the Provincial Assemblies, navy of twenty vessels, which was the first step toward modern and popu- commanded by Danish officers. Dur- lar government in China, are still in ing his reign he instituted many re- their infancy and that the Senate, the forms. first national assembly (or Senate), The late King never visited the met on October 3 last. As constituted United States, but the Crown Prince the Senate did not promise much in . passed through New York in October, the way of popular legislation, one- 1902, on his way home from England. half of its 200 members being ap- CHINA pointed by the throne. Nevertheless it early took a stand in favor of an Im- Crying Need of Gospel Heralds perial Parliament at an early date and met with suprizing success. The most fully occupied province in China has one missionary to every 40,- 000 people, while five other provinces A School of Higher Chinese Studies have only one missionary to every 'For many years the China Inland 100,000, and no less than four prov- Mission has. had two language schools, inces have one missionary to every one at Anking for men, and the other 250,000. That would mean I2 mis- at Yangchow for women. Other missionaries for the whole city of New sions contented themselves with pre- scribing a three years' course of study York, 12 more for the rest of the which the missionary was to take with State of New York and between three the aid of a Chinese teacher. Now and four hundred for the United that the number of missionaries is in- States. Out of 1971 walled cities in creasing, other missions have per- China only 527 are occupied, 27 per ceived that the time has come for the cent., leaving 1450 great cities without a single missionary. The aborignal doing away with the former haphaz- ard methods of studying the language, tribes of China, numbering 6,000,000 and at least two other language of people, have no missionary.

Parliament for China in f913 schools are in existence, and their China is impatient for progress. An success is unquestioned. Reports are official decree was issued on November unanimous that much time is saved 4 announcing that an Imperial Parlia- to the student and a more certain suc- ment, the first in the history of China, cess assured. The student having would be convoked in 1913. This is passed the three years' course is sup-

posed to be ready for all kinds of be no bargain and sale and the con- work, and to be imbued with some am- cubine must be married with legal bition to continue his study, but how formality. Strictly speaking, the Chi- few live to realize their early dreams nese law permits this practise only in this respect. when the first wife has no children, and the new order will limit the abuses Dr. Daniel McGiIliway suggests of the law which have been developed that a school of higher Chinese studies by men of wealth. The concubines should be the next step to crown the will now have the protection of law, educational facilities for the mission- but in actual practise they will be peraries. Not all need or desire attend- petual slaves to the principal wife. ance at such a school, but some would gladly avail themselves of expert as- English the Official Language sistance and associated study. If established in such a center as Shanghai, A telegram from Peking to the New or some other large settlement, this York Herald says that the Throne, school ought to be of the utmost approving a recommendation of the assistance to many non-missionaries Board of Education, decrees that Engalso. lish shall be the official language for scientific and technical education. The The object of the school should be, study of English is made compulsory first, to encourage the study of Chin- in all provincial scientific and technical ese history and thought; and, second- high schools. ly, to fit men with special ability and taste for work among the higher clas- What Education Means to China ses by profound study of Chinese literature and problems. At the Rochester Student Volunteer Convention, Arthur Rugh, of Shang- The staff might consist of a few hai, said: "China is a nation of stumen devoting all their time to the dents. Four thousand years ago Conwork, assisted by the best Chinese fucius said, 'If a man have learned scholars available. If established in wisdom in the morning he may be a large city, the consular and customs content to die before sunset,' and genbodies could be relied on to reinforce erations have followed that sage in a the regular staff by courses of special great reverence for learning. The lectures. nation is thus controlled by the stu- dent class. They are led still more in Mission Boards might be invited to that land than they are in this land, set aside men as teachers as they are because of the peculiar position the now doing freely in all sorts of united students hold; and, most of all, the work for the Chinese. students lead because of their num- bers. Modern education as conducted China Progresses-Forbids Slavery by the nation dates from four years ago. Since that time more schools A recent imperial rescript in China have been organized in that empire has prohibited the purchase and sale than in all the nations of the world of human beings under any pretext. combined; and when they have fin- This will do much to abolish slaverv ished their system they will have more throughout the empire, tho it will young men in school than North not entirely set free all existing slaves. America, Germany, England and The Manchu princes, the ruling offi- France combined. They will use 250,- cials, may still keep their retainers un- 000,000 text-books a year. They will der bond to their hereditary masters, have 8,000 normal schools in which to but it is forbidden to call them slaves. train their teachers. And a mass of Also the household slaves are not students like that no force can stand really emancipated. They are to be or would dare to raise its hand. Win regarded as hired servants, but their the students of China to Christ, and services are due for an unlimited term the battle is over and He is King. of years. The new order permits the custom of concubinage, but there must

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Lose the students of China, and the In an interview which was granted battle is over and defeat is ours for by General Terauchi, the Resident- heaven knows how many centuries." General, he was asked, "What will be A Revival in Peking your Excellency's future policy?" His reply was: "I can only assure you A note from Bishop Bashford to at present that my policy is to con- The Western Christian Advocate tells solidate the bonds between the two of another revival in the ::lethodist peoples. We don't regard the new mission schools at Peking. We quote: territory as a dependency, but as an "You will be glad to know that the integral part of the Empire of Japan, students of Peking University and the and its people as subjects of His Ma- Girls' School are again experiencing jesty the Emperor of Japan. I have a gracious revival under the leader- enjoined Japanese people not to asship of Rev. Ting Li-Mey of Shan- sume a haughty attitude, but to treat tung. Brother Ting is a man filled the Koreans with sympathy and good with the power of the Holy Spirit and will." used of God for the deepening of Olristian experience and the bringing Annexation and Missions in Korea of the unsaved to Christ. He does much through personal conversations, For months past portions of the but for the last few days his time has Japanese press in Tokyo have been been engrossed with four or five meet- conducting a campaign of calumny ings a day. These meetings are often against the Korean Christians. The attended by from 600 to 1,000 people, fiji Shimpo has maintained. that the and sometimes a wave of prayer great majority of Korean converts sweeps over the audience,' leading join the Christian Church "not from everyone of the hundreds present to religious conviction, but because they kneel down and fifty to a hundred to believed that by so doing they could pour out their hearts in prayer in si- escape taxation." Mr. Komatsu, head multaneous utterances. I take it God of the Foreign Affairs Bureau in the is able to understand Chinese and to Residency-General at Seoul, is quoted understand many speaking at the same by the same journal "as differentiatime, for He surely sends fitting an- ting emphatically between the acts of swers to these varied and simultane-· the Korean Christian converts and the ous requests." advice given to them by the Christian missionaries." He avers that the KOREA whole fault lies with the Koreans themselves, and adds: The Annexation by Japan "It would be a flagrant error to as- Rev. Henrv Loomis has recentlv snme that a spirit of political unrest said in The Christian Observer: ~ is awakened in the bosoms of Korean One of the providential things in converts after they have subscribed to the propagation of the gospel in Korea the Christian faith. The truth is that has been the friendly attitude on the political intriguers enrol! themselves part of the Japanese Prime Minister in the ranks of the Christians, not and Prince Ito. To the latter the mis- from any religious motive, but be- sionaries have been especially indebted cause they labor under a mistaken be- for sympathy and cordial support; and lief that they will thereby acquire this has meant more than it is pos- extra-territorial immunities as well sible to realize. because in a connt'·v as exemption from taxation, and thus where the government is absolute the be better able to carryon their friendly attitude of the officials is es- propaganda of insurrection. In short, sential to any successful religious what is happening is that Chris- propaganda. Even indifference would tianity is being abused deliberate- have made the work of the mission- ly, and not that it promotes abuses.

anes much less popular and success- There are no less than 800 mis- fuL sionary schools all conducte'd in accordance with the system of education view. Consequently all religions shall inaugurated by Japan in Korea, and be treated equally and further due pro- this fact alone should suffice to demon- tection and facilities shall be accorded strate the spirit of the missionaries to their legitimate propagation."

themselves." In an interview granted by General Annexation gives the Korean Chris- Terauchi, the Resident-General, he tian Church just the opportunity was asked: "What impressions have needed to vindicate itself in the eyes you concerning foreign missionaries?"

of the Japanese. The days of cease- he replied, "Freedom of religion will less intrigue and hopes of foreign in- always be respected and I am ready to tervention and claims for extra-terri- extend due protection and facilities to torial privileges are past. No possible the propagation of all religious doc- political advantage can any longer be trines, provided they do not interfere supposed, even by the ignorant, to ac- with politics. I am one of those who crue to church-membership. If the fully appreciate the good work of for- Korean Church, therefore, continues eign missionaries, and as we have the to grow, it will be a striking proof same object in view as they, the im- that the former charges brought proving of the general conditions of against it were unfounded. If there the people, their work will by no is now a falling away among its mem- means be subject to any incon- bers or a serious check to its progress, venience. I need scarcely say that all its enemies will have some reason to the vested rights of foreign residents affirm that their accusations were true. will be fully respected."

God grant that the Korean Christians The retention of the eminent Chrismay pass this additional test with tian, Judge Watanabe, at the head of credit to the name of their religion !- the Judicial Department is an indica- Church Missionary Review. tion and assurance that Christian men The New Korean Governor and Millionl and Christian principles are not to be The successor of Prince Ito is a mil- discriminated against, but, on the conitary man, and supposed to be of a trary, given the recognition to which more stern disposition, as well as ac- they are entitled."-H. Loomis.

customed to deal with questions from The New Woman of Japan a different standpoint; it was generally feared that a different atmosphere A missionary writes: "I heard of would prevail among those in official a real 'new woman' of Japan the other circles and the work of the mission- day. Her hand was sought in mararies in Korea would suffer. But to riage by a young man. A friend, a the credit of the rulers in Japan and Christian minister, was asked to be the relief of many anxious minds, the the go-between. He invited the two policy that has been proclaimed is one young people to meet at his house, that gives entire relief and is credit- and after they had taken a look or able to the liberal statesmanship of the two at each other, and the young man men who have had the direction of had put a few questions to her, she affairs. proceeded to ask him a few, as fol- lows: In a Proclamation by the Governor- General of Korea, Viscount Terauchi, " 'What is your opinion of woman?'

he speaks as follows: " 'Of a wife's duty to her mother- "There is no doubt that a good re- in-law?'

ligion, be it either Buddhism or Con- " 'Of divorce?'

fucianism or Christianity, has as its "'What part of your estate would aim the improvement, spiritual as well you leave your wife in the event of as material, of mankind at large, and your death?'

in this not only does it not conflict " 'Explain the Trinity.'

with administration, but really helps " 'Explain the following passages in it in attaining the purpose it has in the Bible.'

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

"The young man was floored; hut lands may open their eyes; but note admiring the bright woman, sent a the following. On the very same day, letter the next day to his preacher 3,500 miles away, a friend was posting friend asking him to arrange the mar- to us a handbook for translation into riage. About the same time· a letter Arabic, telling of the Korean movecame from the young lady saying she ment, whereby the Christians there didn't care to become the wife of are aiming at one million souls! Will this young man."-Foreign Mission- you give us the help of your fervent prayer? And share the victory?- ary Journal.. Egypt General Mission.

AFRICA The Sudan A Second Moslem Converts' Conference This region is larger than the whole of Europe, minus Russia, and has a The "Second Conference of Con- population of from 50,000,000 to So,- verts from Islam" at Zeitoun, Egypt, 000,000, and the entire vast region was a cosmopolitan and happy gather- is to-day under European control. ing that met on Tuesday evening, 30 of August. The majority were Egyp- From Abyssinia across to the At"" tian, others were several Syrians lantic, and from Egypt south to the: from the Holy Land and from north- Great Lakes, a new world has within 3 ern Syria, with Nubians, Sudanese, decade passed under Christian rule', one Persian and one Bedouin. About The Mahdi has fallen, the Nile has 35 converts stayed for the three days become British, the Niger is divided and four nights, but others were not between England and France; a new able to stay more than one day, or German protectorate sweeps from the even one meeting, and these brought Gulf of Guinea up to Lake Chad, up the number to about 50 in all. and shares with France and England the States of the Central Sudan. The At the "Mutual Acquaintance" power of Islam, which for a thousand meeting on the Wednesday afternoon, years had closed the Sudan, has been no less than 38 gave their experiences broken, and the Church of the twenin leaving the religion of Islam to tieth century is confronted with a vast find rest and peace in Christ. On the new region to win for Christ. Friday afternoon many testified to blessing received at the conference. The Baptist Report on the Sudan One man followed the example of The commission sent to the Sudan the Korean Christians, and undertook and the Kongo by the Baptist Foreign to devote certain time each month to Mission Society recommend that no direct evangelistic effort, a.s his share Baptist missions be started in northern of the offertory. Another, a domestic Nigeria, not so much because other servant, has had it laid upon his heart socities are in the field as because reto do something for the servants, and sources are not sufficient to establish is hoping to be able to start a free a strong work, The report emphareading-class, to teach them to read sizes the fact, which is becoming more the Gospel. and more appreciated, that the issue in Africa is between Christianity and One felt led to ask that five hun- Mohammedanism, not between Chrisdred converts be aimed at, but before tianity and paganism. The Moslem he could get the words uttered an- is the zealous missionary in every land other rose and suggested that very where Islam has a foothold. While number. Thus was the same guidance Christianity must not fail to meet this given to three of God's children al- powerful antagonist, it wiII not do to most simultaneously. It was taken up oppose by feeble and inadequate with great heartiness; and all rose, means. Missions in fields where the covenanting to work and pray for Mohammedans are strong and agfive hundred converts from Islam dur- gressive must be strong enough to ing the next year! Those who know the hardness of the work in Moslem

command attention and respect. There- fest and that the faith of our Uganda fore it is wise not to enter such a fellow Christians will prove equal to territory for new work until we are the severe test which it is thus called prepared to push it vigorously and upon to undergo.

meet the large expense involved.- Yet another note of disaster reached Missions. us on October 3 from Uganda in the Presbyterian Work on the Kongo following terms, "Roosevelt roof largely destroyed hurricane." This A high Belgian official stated to Dr. refers to the new Isolation block of Reavis during his recent visit to Africa the Mengo Hospital which was opened that the effect of our work in elevat- by Mr. Roosevelt, on December 21, ing the moral character of the people 1909, on the occasion of his recent visit had been such that, altho a Catholic to Uganda.-Mercy and Truth. himself, he had notified the chiefs of A Martyn' Memorial in Uganda the villages with whom he had come in contact that if they preferr~d the Not long ago Bishop Wilkinson, of work of our mission to that of the North and Central Europe, sent out Catholic Church, he would approve a silver-granite Celtic cross to be erecttheir choice and defend them from any ed as a Martyrs' Memorial on the interference with our work either on spot where the three brave Baganda the part of the Church or the State. Christians were burned to death in Following this assurance, Kalamba January, 1885. This was unveiled last and Zappo, kings of two tribes em- July by the Bishop in the presence of bracing together about a million peo- the members of the Synod of Uganda ple, have both sent word to our mis- and others. – sion that they have chosen us as their What a contrast the scene recalled! The little band of Christians in the teachers, and, as a pledge of their sin- old days; the clouds and darkness cerity and earnestness, have each placed his son, the heir to the throne, which were hanging over the future; under the tuition of our mission at the young lads valiant for the truth; the death agony; the apparent loss of Luebo. To help answer this call the all. Twenty-five years later, gathered African mission is asking for a reen- around that memorial cross the repreforcement of at least six new mis- sentatives of 70,000 Christians, memsionaries immediately.-Christian Ob- o bers of a fully-constituted Church, server. self-governing, self-supporting and The Uganda Cathedral Burned self-extending. This was on July 14, On September 23 a telegram was the anniversary of the day, thirty- received from Uganda, bringing the four years ago, when the first mis- distressing information that the great sionaries started on their journey from C. M. S. Cathedral which crowned the coast to reach Uganda-which the summit of Namirembe Hill had only three of them ever did.

been destroyed by lightning. The A few weeks later Bishop Wilkin- foundation stone of the building, son was engaged in another function: which could accommodate a congre- he interred with Christian rites the gation of 4,000 people, was laid in remains of the king who instituted the June 1901, and just twelve months martyrdom of those lads and of many later the opening services were held. besides, and who ordered the murder It was remarkable as the first brick of Bishop Hannington. Mwanga died building ever erected in Uganda, and in 1903 in the Seychelles, whither he the entire cost was met by the natives had been deported as a political pris- themselves. Our heartfelt sympathy oner in 19o1; but before his death he goes out to the native Church in this gave evidence of true repentance and great loss. No doubt the devotion and was baptized.

self-denial which marked the building A week later, on August II, Bishop of the Cathedral will again be mani- Tucker, in the solemn rite of confirma-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion laid his hands on the heads of vanced so far that a draft Basis of young King Daudi (Mwanga's son) Union has been prepared for considerand of several chiefs' sons from Busaga, Bunyaro, Taro and Ankole, ation. Meanwhile the Rev. Geo. J. countries surrounding Uganda on the east and north and west. At the same Ferguson contributes to The Presbytime Kabarega, the once noted slave- terian Churchman the following staraiding king of Bunyoro, who was tistics regarding the three Churches.- exiled to the Seychelles about the same I. Membership: Baptists, 5,295 (of time as Mwanga, was confirmed by whom 4,656 European, 224 colored, Bishop Gregory on May 29. Surely 415 native); Congregationalists, 21,- these are things to give thanks for 000 (of whom 4,000 Europeans, 12with joyful and grateful hearts!- 000 colored, 5,000 native) j Presbyte- Church Missionary Review. rians, 17,135 (of whom 9,683 Euro- pean, 7,452 native). 2. Congregations: A Striking Contrast in Living-stonia Baptist, 59 (37 European, 3 colored, 19 native) ; Congregationalists, 82 (32 When the Mission Church and European, 32 colored, 18 native); Presbytery met at Bandawe there was Presbyterians, 85 (70 European, 15 a large gathering of the native con- native). Ministers: Baptists, 40 gregation, and on Sabbath morning, (all Europeans); congregations, 79 at 7 A.M., the communion service was (66 European, 4 colored, 9 native); held. Only church-members were ad- Presbyterians, 83 (78 Europeans, 5 mitted into the church, but some could native). not get in, and were seated at doors and windows where they could hear, Taking the three denominations toand the bread and wine were handed gether the totals are 202 ministers out at the windows to some and car- (184 European, 4 colored, 14 native), ried out of the doors by elders to 226 congregations (139 European, 35 others. In all, 1,634, out of a mem- colored, 52 native), and 43,430 combership of 2,250 took communion. municants (18,339 European, 12,224 That was a contrast to the day when colored, 14,867 native). ] ames Brown was baptized at Bandawe, the second convert baptized in Islam Advancing in Abyssinia the mission. At the close of that service Albert Namc1ambe (the first A recent letter to The Guardian deconvert) came up and grasped James clares that Islam is making alarming by the hand, saying: "I am no more progress in this portion of East Afrialone," and these two sat down at ca, especially among the Tigres. Dir the Lord's table, the first-fruits of the Islam, published in Hamburg, states congregation of to-day grown as that these tribes in the last century above. To God we render all the were nominally Christians, members thanks and praise for the wonderful ofthe Coptic Church, but they "have things He has done. There were 240 now been won over almost entirely admitted to the catechumens' class, to Mohammedanism. Only one-third 122 adults baptized, and three ad- of the Maensa tribe and half of the mitted as young communicants, two Bogos people are reported to belong having been baptized in infancy, and still to the ancient Church of the land, one while away at work in South all the others have turned Mohamme- Africa. There were also 139 children dans. It is to be feared that the whole baptized.-A letter from Rev. Dr. of northern Abyssinia will have been Laws. perverted to Mohammedanism within a comparatively short period." The Church Statistics in South Africa writer of the letter attributes blame to the Coptic clergy for this secession~ The question of union between the with what amount of justice we do Baptists, Congregationalists, and Pres- not know, and he "wonders if anybyterians of South Africa has ad- thing could be done by Anglican clergymen to check the bad influence of Mohammedanism on the spot."

Roligious Liberty in Madagascar unteers at the beginning of the Civil War by enlisting as a private soldier. For several yeat:s the representa- He received several promotions for tives of the Angelican, Protestant, anq bravery, and at the close of the war Roman Catholic Missions in Mada- was lieutenant-colonel of the Fiftygascar have justly complained that second Illinois Infantry. After the their work has been hindered by the war he returned to Beloit and gradu- French Governor-General of the is- ated in 1866, also from Chicago Theoland, who has shut up a large pro- logical Seminary the following year, portion of the mission-schools, and and for two years was pastor in Cheyhas refused permission for new enne, Wyo. churches to be built or for native congregations to assemble for worship Dr. Davis was appointed by the even in private houses. All who are American Board a missionary in Japan interested in the maintenance of re- in 1871. He was intimately associated ligious liberty will welcome the state- with Joseph Neesima in founding the ments made -by the newly appointed Doshisha at Kyoto, and up to his Governor, M. Piquie, who has public- death has been a leading spirit in that ly declared that he is anxious "to institution, wise in counsel, devoted maintain the policy of toleration in in service, the friend and in later religious matters." Should the policy years a father to all who have labored previously adopted of interfering with with him. the religious beliefs of the people be abandoned, and the Malagasy be left Dr. Davis was a delegate to the free to provide for the religious in- World Missionary Conference in struction of their own children and Edinburgh last summer, coming to for their common worship, it is prob- America from there to attend the cenable that there will be a rapid spread tenary meetings of the American of the Christain faith throughout the Board at Boston in October. He had island.-The Mission Field. been for some time in failing health and died in Oberlin, 0., Nov. 4. His OBITUARY NOTES family are all engaged in foreign mis- sionary work. The daughter who was Rev. J. E. Newoll, of Samoa with him at his death is, with her husband, Rev. C. B. Olds, a missionary The London Missionary Society in Japan; another, Mrs. F. B. Bridgand the Samoan Islanders have lost mati, is in the Zulu Mission in South an able counsellor and worker by the Africa, and a third recently married Rev. R. E. Chandler, and is on her death of Rev. J. E. Newell, a1ter thir- way with him to the North China Mission. A son is secretary of the ty years of service. His influence in Y. M. C. A. in Nagasaki. By the the islands was great. Recently he death of Dr. Davis the Japan Mission was able by his arguments to advert suffers a great loss. a serious conflict between the government and the people, and to induce Rev. J. W. Scudder, of India proud chiefs to give themselves up to the authorities. Mr. Newell was Rev. Dr. Jared W. Scudder, one of educated in Lancashire College, Eng- the most distinguished Americans in land, and went to Savaii in 1880, and the foreign missionary field, died in died in Germany, last July. PaImanes, India, in October. Dr. Scudder was a missionary of the Re- Jerome D. Davia, of Japan formed (Dutch) Board of Missions and a member of the well-known mis- Dr. Davis, who has long been re- sionary family of Scudders, Dr. Scudgarded as one of the wisest Christian der was born in Ceylon eighty-two leaders in Japan, was born in Groton, years ago, and has been laboring in N. Y., in 1838, and entered Beloit India for half a century. College in 1860. He responded to President Lincoln's first call for vol- ECHOES FROM EDINBURGH, 1910. By W. Dr. Matt presents in this forceful H. T. Gairdner. Illustrated. 12mo 28r volume the conclusions reached in his study of the present outlook for the pp. $r.25, net. Fleming H. Reve1i Co. evangelization of the world in con- nection with his report to the W orId 1 91 0 . Missionary Conference at Edinburgh. It is his judgment from study and per- The Edinburgh Convention was an sonal observation that "there has never been such a remarkable conjunction unusual gathering with definite pur- of opportunities and crisis on all the principal mission fields and of favorpose and tremendous power. Mr. able circumstances and possibilities on the home field. Gairdner's popular report of the Con- Dr. Mott's book first describes the ference is an unusual report. He faced non-Christian nations in their plastic a Herculean task in endeavoring to and changing condition, then the critical tendencies and influences in present in so small a compass the pro- th~ . non-~hristian world, the rising ~pIntual tide, the present requirements ceedings of ten days, but he had per- 1ll an adequate plan, an adequate home-base, an efficient native Church formed it well. This is not in any a~d the power of God. Finally, he dlscu.sses .the possibilities of the pressense a stereotyped performance. ent situatIOn.

The author has endeavored to give This is a book for thinking men, for young men, for earnest, active a vision-first of the task before the men who are ready to see a vision and go forward to achieve results. The Conference, an unevangelized world missionary possibilities are boundless. The needs of non-Christian Churches t<? ?e won for Jesus Christ; second, a are great enough to require all that Christian lands can give them. It is VISion of the work of preparation for the time for Christians of every name to unite and to make Christ known to the Conference; third, a series of pen all men. The Church, the Christian, must use these present opportunities sketches of the city, the sessions and the prominent delegates-very cleverly done-and finally a brief resume of the reI?o~ts and discussions of the eight commISSIOns.

No two men would have performed this task alike, but Mr. Guasiradnneerxcheals~ in a short space, given lent idea of the Conference itself and of the subjects under consideration.

Those who cannot obtain and read the ni1!e large volumes, giving the re- ports III full, should obtain this popu- lar report. It sets a new standard for b.rief sketches of prolonged conven- tions .

THE DECISIVE HOUR OF CHRISTIAN MIS- or lose them. We must enter while the doors are open; we must work SIONS. By John R. Mott. 12mo, 251 while it is to-day. pp. $1.00, net. Student Volunteer Move- ment, New York. 19IO.

Statesmen and business men are A VOICE FROM THE KONGO. By Herbert pushing their interests unto the utter- Ward. Illustrated. 8vo, 330 pp. $2.50, most bounds of the earth. Nations net. Charles Scribner's Sons, New are in the balance; changes are rapidly York. 19IO.

taking place; the sleeping east and Herbert Ward was one of Stanley'S south are waking up to the advantages officers in Africa and is well-known of civilization. The next few years for his clever sketches, clear descrip- will determine the future of many tions, sane judgment and accurate men and many nations-this marks the statements. Mr. Ward here gives us hour as a decisive one in Christian a v?lume of exceedingly interesting missions. The Church must be aroused stones, anecdotes and descriptions from the persuit of selfish purposes that throw smawucthhelmighotnotnhethKe~ncgoon.dior from the sleep of self content to tions as he take more active part in the work of We have information from first extending the kingdom of God. hand showing the cruelty, degradation and possibilities of the Kongo natives. not be too highly valued, affording as Elephant hunts, funerals, slave rad- it does such a statesmanlike view of ing, marriage customs, superstitions the whole field of missionary enter- and cannibalism are all described with prise. An outlook such as it presents, many other scenes and a multitude so wide in its range and true in its of facts. Mr. Ward's book is most conspectus, is at once a corrective entertaining reading except for the against the undisciplined emotion horrors of war and savagery. His il- which too often (as the history of lustrations are from his own sketches, missions attests) inspires independent photographs, and sculpture. Many of and unwise enterprise, and an inspira- them are pathetic and horrible. After tion also to consolidation of effort by reading this volume no one can doubt union of available forces which the the need of sending Christian mission- Church's task necessitates. Most aries to save the Kongo natives from heartily we commend Mr. Speer's living death and to make straight the volume to ministers and other teachers way of the Lord. of Christian thought and work. Its CHRISTIANITY AND THE NATIONS. By steadying inspiration will mean much, Robert E. Speer. 8vo. $2.00, net. as through them it reaches our con- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. gregations.

The latest of Mr. Speer's many ST. PAUL AND HIS CONVERTS. By Rev. books is one of his best. It comprizes Harrington C. Lees, M. A. 12mo. Robthe lectures he delivered in the spring ert Scott. London. 1910. of this year on the Duff Foundation, which created profound impression This small volume will take high upon the Scottish audiences to whom rank among the many books now they were presented. The volume, being issued for the special use of however, is better than the lectures, missionary study bands, and similar as all abridgment necessitated by lim- classes. It is an exposition of the vital itation of time in their spoken delivery principles of true missionary work as is now compensated for by the in- laid down and illustrated by St. Paul clusion of the then omitted portions. in his letters to the various churches in Commencing with the missionary duty whose founding and subsequent up- and motives which he finds in the building he had such an important character of God as exprest in Christ, share. Its framework of history is, and in the need of humanity as exprest of course, the Acts of the Apostles, in the obvious state of the world to- and a most illuminating commentary day, he proceeds to discuss missionary upon that fascinating book it is. The aims and methods with great cogency. suggestive titles of its chapters will On this head nothing is more valuable but whet the appetite for full perusal than the elaboration of the thesis that of its pages, for what could be more the work is accomplished by the interesting to missionary students method of incarnation, but not of as- than Romans, a missionary message to ceticism. The impact of the gospel the heart of the empire; Galatians, the upon the non-Christian religious and gospel in the country districts; Philip- upon the political and national con- pians, the gospel in a colony?

sciousness of non-Christian races is The writer is always fresh and in- very clearly discust, and the duty of structive, and tho apt to be a little the Christian Church is strongly de- fanciful and sometimes tending to fined in view of these things. The over-elaboration, his work is sound dosing lecture on the part which for- and of great value. Indeed, we have eign missions must play in accomplish- not often come across so much in so ing the unity of the Church and the little as this book gives us, and we unity of the world is strikingly con- most heartily commend it to all whose vincing and worthily crowns the whole interest is in the work of the world's argument. Such a book as this can evangelization.

19IO] FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

SIDE LIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE.. By the the archives of the society. Mr. Strong has succeeded admirably in Rev. J. MacGowan. 12mo. Kegan, Paul, giving, not a technical history of dates and facts and figures, but a panoramic Trench & Co., London. 1910. view of the past one hundred years, This is one of the most charming graphic sketches of some of the leadmissionary books that we have seen ing men and women connected with for a long time. It casts an illuminat- the Board, and typical scenes from ing light on many sides of Chinese life, and can not fail to be of interest to aU who are aware of the remark- foreign mission fields. In this way able awakening which is taking place the volume is inspirational as well as in that land. In its pages we are valuable for reference. transported to crowded cities and vil- The history is divided into three lages and are shown the Chinese people in their actual employment, amuse- periods-the Planting, 1810-1850; the ment, worship, etc. The book is il- Watering, 1850-1880; and the Inlustrated in a most beautiful way, by crease, 1880-1910. The full harvest is reproductions of water-color sketches yet to come. Every friend and stuby Mr. Montagu Smyth, and alto- dent of missions can find much of gether forms a most charming volume unusual interest in this story and to put into the hands of anyone. The many examples of heroism and of letter-press is most readable and full faith rewarded. No Congregational of sustained interest, and we most pastor or active Christian should be cordially recommend this book and content to be without this wealth of wish for it a wide and useful service. historical material.

The thoughtful reader will not lay it THE EVANGE'LICAL INVASION OF BRA!ZIL. down before he has acquired quite a considerable knowledge of various By Samuel R. Gammon, D.D. Illus- trated. 12 mo, 179 pp. ~1.oo. The Pres- byterian Committee of Publication, Rich· classes of Chinese life, and will be in mond, Va. 1910.

infinitely better position for the sacred Few people realize the size of work of missionary intercession to Brazil, the beauty of its scenery, the which we are all committed by such richness of its soil, the general healthknowledge as he will gain from its fulness of its climate, the vastness of pages. its destruction and the denseness of THE STORY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD. By its spiritual darkness. Brazil is twice William E. Strong. Illustrated Maps. the size of China and three times the I2mo, 523 pp. $1.75, net. The Pilgrim area of the British provinces in India. Press, Boston. 1910. Each Protestant missionary worker, The first centenary of an American native and foreign, has an average Foreign Missionary Society has just parish of 70,000 souls, and each for- been marked by a celebration in Bos- eign missionary has 280,000, in con- ton. The American Board of Com- trast to 100,000 for each missionary in missioners for Foreign Missions has China, 65,000 in India. Moreover, in had a noteworthy history, having its China each missionary has an average ancestry in the Pilgrim Fathers, its parish about the size of Rhode Island antecedents in the haystack prayer- ( 1,100 square miles), in India he has meeting, and its personnel in some of only 350 square miles, but in Brazil if the best pioneer missionaries of Bap- all the territory were cared for by the tist and Presbyterian as well as Con- present force he would have 15,000 gregational denominations. square miles, or a territory equal to The history of the American Board, Rhode Island, Connecticut and Mass- here so ably given by the editorial sec- achusetts combined.

retary, Rev. William E. Strong, is not Dr. Gammon has given us an in,ter- by any means complete, but it is full esting description of the country, peo- enough for all practical purposes, and ple and conditions from intimate is trustworthy, being compiled from knowledge. He pictures Roman Catholicism in Brazil in no pleasing or the queer customs among other boys flattering colors, but he writes of what and girls; children with stockings and he has seen. The book is not as com- without stockings, prize stories and plete and thorough as we could have wished, but it contains a large amount question box-the Christmas number of information. The subject is sys- of Everyland will prove a boon to tematically treated and is suitable either for a study class or for general every boy and girl. It is an ideal reading. children's magazine.

THE LIFE OF MARY LYON. By B. B. A very artistic and attractive New Years' calendar is also published by Gilchrist. Bvo. $1.50. Houghton, Mif- Everyland Company, with pictures flin Co., Boston. 1910. and sentiments of real merit.

Mary Lyon was one of those noble NEW BOOKS women of high ideals and fine achieve- NEGRO LIFE IN THE SOUTH. By W. D. Weatherford, Ph.D. I2mo. 75 cents. ments, who influenced her generation Students Volunteer Co., New York.

by her character and the principles for 1910.

which she stood. BENARES. The Stronghold of Hinduism. By C. Phillips Cape. I2mo. $2.00. Readers of this interesting biogra- Richard Badger, Boston. 1910.

phy can not but be stirred to nobler THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN MODERN LIFE. By Robert Whitaker. I2mo. 50 cents, net. living and more unselfish service. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia. 1910. Amid many difficulties she succeeded. THE GIRL IN HER TEENS. By Miss Mar- "The more things she had to do the garet Slattery. I2mo. 50 cents. Sun- day School Times Co., Phila. 1910. more capacity she seemed to have for A VOICE FROM THE KONGO. Herbert Ward. doing them. "Some of her own stimu- Boo pp. $2.50. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1910. lating sentences show her character RARE DAYS IN JAPAN. By Prof. George and ability: Trumbull Ladd. 800 pp. $2.25. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1910. Don't talk about your great responsibil- THE STORY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD.. By ity, but rather feel it in your heart. William E. Strong. 8vo. $1.75, net. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1910. Teaching is a sacred, not a necessary THE WORLD CORPORATION. By King C. employment. Gillett. Bvo, 237 pp. The New Eng- land News Co., Boston. 1910. Our thoughts have the same effect on THROUGH FIVE REPUBLICS ON HORSEBACK. us as the company we keep. By C. Whitfield Roy. I2mo. Wm. Briggs, Toronto. 1909. Our minds are so constituted that noth- FROM EAST TO WEST. By Ella M. Weathering but God can fill them. ly. Annual volume of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. London. 1910. God has so made us that the remem- CHRISTIANITY AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGbrance of energy makes us happy. Holi- IONS COMPARED. By Edward A. Marshall. I2mo, 79 pp. 50 cents, net. Moody Bible ness leads to the most vigorous action. Institute, Chicago. I9IO.

Real holiness tends to make the character THE CHILDREN OF ARABIA. By John C. Young. energetic. THE CHILDREN OF AFRICA. By James B. Religion is fitted to make us better in Baird.

every situation of life. THE CHILDREN OF INDIA. By Janet Har- vey Kelmen. Do what nobody else wants to do, go THE CHILDREN OF CHINA. By C. Campwhere nobody else wants to go. . bell Brown. Illustrated. I2mo, 96 pp. If you ask for a life of ease, you are asking a curse. Each 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. There is nothing in the universe that I fear, but that I shall not know all my duty or shall fail to do it.

EVERYLAND. Christmas Number. A new magazine for boys and girls. Quarter- ly. 15 cents a copy. 50 cents a year. West Medford, Mass.

With Christmas stories and won- derful tales; descriptions of wonder- ful Chinese kites, Japanese dolls and

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1896

HUT NEAR CORDOVA, VERA-CRUZ

GIRLS' SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN llISSION, SALTILLO, MEXICO. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Ola Series.-MARCH.-VoL. IX. No. S.-New Serle,.

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The political aspects of the grave internal commotions which have prevailed in the Asiatic portion of the Turkish Empire for a year and a half are easily recalled and have commanded wide attention. The fearful massacre and outrage of August and September, 1895, have been far outdone and almost forgotten in the wild, swift march of robbery, arson, and massacre throughout the six eastern provinces, from the Black Sea down through the Valley of the Euphrates and westward to the Mediterranean, during the last three months. Constantinople has been the scene of active and varied diplomatic discussion j the Sultan has made sudden and frequent changes in his Cabinet, has greatly increased the armed force of the empire, and has well-nigh exhausted his credIt at home and abroad. The whole area of Asiatic Turkey, and especially its eastern portion, has heaved and fermented, as if a radical revolution were in swift execution. The Armenian question held a notable place in the Queen's speech at the recent opening of Parliament j it was equally conspicuous in the President's message at the opening of Congress. No topic has been more prominent in the news of the day or in elaborate magazine articles, in England and in America, than the new phases of this Eastern question.

All this agitation has an indirect but important bearing upon the missionary work established in Turkey, and gives a special interest to the present consideration of this work. The fields swept by massacre and pillage ar.e among the most important occupied by our missionary enterprise. The people especially attacked and crushed by these repeated disasters are of that very nation, the Armenians, in whose behalf this missionary effort has especially been made. In the ruin that has overtaken scores of cities [,!ld hundreds of villages, schools and churches connected with our mission, and a vital part of the enterprise, have gone down along with the homes of the people around them. If it had been the intention of those who directed these attacks to break up the missionary work in

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY

Turkey and to make its further prosecution difficult or impossible, the blow could scarcely have been aimed with greater effect. The dimensions of this work, the length of time during which it has been carried on, the eminence of the men and women engaged in it, and the results already attained would of themselves, at any time, command general attention. Set against the backgrouud of massacre and cruel suffering which fill the land, the dark and wayward course of diplomacy in the capItal, and the concentrated attention of Europe and the civilized world, they assume a new character and attract an almost world-wide Interest.

But we hasten, in the first place, to say that this mIssionary work has no direct and Intended relation to the polttIcal affairs of Turkey. The missionaries of the American Board in Turkey have always been sent out under explicit instructions to abstain from all political activity, from all connection with political movements j and they have faithfully observed those instructions from the first to this day. They act in loyalty to the existing government, they inculcate loyalty thereto upon all who come under their influence in church or school j and the TurkIsh Government has had no truer friends in all its dominions these seventy years than the missionaries of the American Board. They are to a man enthusiastIc lovers of their native land, and intelligent admirers of its government; they have doubtless seen many thIngs in Turkish life and institutions which, in their judgment, were susceptible of improvement. But they have not felt themselves called upon to undertake or advocate a change of government or the introduction of free institutions j but have devoted themselves with all their hearts to the religious and educational work for which they were sent out. The natural effect of their labors and influence is to foster piety and conscientiousness in the individual life, the spirit of brotherly love in all social relations, industry and thrift in business, public spirit and patriotism, and a nobler type of manhood and womanhood. And this has been the real effect to some degree in every city and town, in every hamlet and home, where they have lived and labored. There is no risk in saying that the sum total of human virtue and happiness has been notably increased wherever their influence has been felt, and has varied in close proportion to the effectiveness of that influence. The Porte, in its efforts to promote the welfare of its subjects and the prosperity and greatness of the empire, must have felt itself upheld at every point, and seconded in a noble way, by the missionaries of the Board In their personal influence and in their proper religious labors.

The missionaries have not always been fully credited with such careful limitations of labors or with the loyal attitude they have in fact maintained. More than once they have been accused of fostering a seditious spirit in their pupils, of favoring revolutionary projects among their fol. lowers, and of disturbing the peace of the empire. Sometimes these charges have been made by persons who did not know the missionaries, or were misinformed in regard to them j more often they have sprung from suspicion and enmity. But never in a single instance have these charges been proved; there has never been sufficient real force in them to induce the Porte to give them a thorough official investigation. And to-day, when these accusations reappear in diplomatic conferences, and are widely circulated in official newspapers and documents, and are telegraphed to the press in foreign countries, they are met by the same absolute denial and a fearless challenge of investigation. The few scattered voices, in America and in Europe, that in this hour of cruel wrong and bloody outrage which the Porte has not once disowued or publicly rebuked, still speak in praise of those who are responsible for these deeds and in detraction of the missionaries who repeat in our day the deeds of a Polycarp and a Cyprian aud add a new luster to the Christian name, gain no credence and win no applause. Through all these dreadful weeks and months of regulated and unrepressed murder and robbery, the missionaries have sought peace and not tumult, have counselled submission and n….t rebellion, have maintained their loyalty to the government, and stand to-day without fault and without just accusation. In truth there has been no rebellion to be suppressed, no rising of the Armenians against lawful authority to be put down. The testimony of eye-witnesses proves beyond a question that in everyone of the principal outbreaks murder and pillage broke upon the unarmed and unsul:lpecting victims like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, that there was little resistance, and that Kurds and soldiers shared in the murder and plunder, that the soldiers offered no protection while the havoc went on, aud that when the time for license was ended the authorities were able to put an end to all disorder at once. It was not a wild mob that broke from restraint and worked its mad will; it was regulated murder and robbery, with fixed bounds of time and object. Usually the deadly work began with a signal at noon, and ended at sunset. None but Armenians were attacked or robbed. The missionaries were not directly attacked save at Harpoot. Mission property was guarded save at Harpoot and Marash, where mission buildings were looted and burned and property to the value of above $100,000 destroyed, in Marash by the active efforts of the soldiers who were nominally set to guard that very property. The Sultan again and again has promised protection to the missionaries at every point, and has never once declared them guilty of any wrong, or undeserving of his favor.

The missionary operations in Asiatic Turkey have been no inconsiderable part of the entire volume of work carried on by the American Board. The missionary force and the annual expenditures in this field have been nearly one third of the total amount reported each year. Up to the present time the total expenditures on this field exceed $6,000,000, and the mission plant has a value of at least $1,500,000. The missionary staff from the first days, when Fiske and Parsons and King were the pioneers, through the middle period, made illustrious by such names as Jessup and Van Dyke, Goodell, Dwight, Hamlin, and Bliss, down to the noble company of men and women at the present time, has been a roll of honor, of able and trusted men and women, household names in the churches from which they went forth, and widely known in all missionary circles. To- day the list contains 152 men and women, dIstributed through some twenty chief cities and towns from the Bosphorus to the Russian frontier, from the Euxine to the Mediterranean, among them Constantinople, Brousa, Smyrna, Sivas, Erzeroum, and Aintab. This work has been con- fined to the Armenians, Greeks, and other nominally Christian people in the empire. The Armenians are distributed throughout the empire, mingled with Turks in the same citip.s and towns, being more numerous relatively in Eastern Turkey, but confined to no one section. The Greeks are less widely scattered, being found chiefly in the regIOns bordering on the lEgean Sea and OIl the Black Sea, and in the capital. The aim of missionary effort has been to give to these people the Bible in a language intelligible to all, to awaken a true faith in Jesus Christ, and to develop a genuine Christian life. The reform of the old churches has been sought, and the separate Protestant organization, the result of persecution and not of missionary influence, has always been deemed a temporary adjustment.

The Turkish Government has never cordially welcomed this effort in behalf of its Christian subjects, has looked with more or less disfavor upon the methods employed in making the Bible accessible to all, opening schools for the youth of both sexes, and cUltivating the self-respect and manhood of all who came under their influence. Sometimes this disfavor has been expressed in words, sometimes in a greater or less interference with the work. Of necessity a modus vivendi has been gradually worked out, expressed in treaties and diplomatic correspondence, mutually recog- nized by the Porte and the government at Washington. It is one of the anxious features of the present situation that for some time there has appeared a growing disposition on the part of the Porte to ignore thIS sanction, and to question the validity of the rights so long enjoyed and so fully secured by general and parl.icuJar treaties. American missionaries are now in Turkey, and have been there for seventy years, on the same ,grounds as European missionaries have been there for one hundred and sixty years, on the same grounds as Christian people of various races have been in the Ottoman Empire since the conquest of Constantinople by Mo· hammed II. No diplomatic pressure has opened the way, no specific con- cession of the Sultan on their account has been made j they have come as the citizens of other friendly nations come, and have remaiued in the en- joyment of the common rights belonging to the citizens of friendly powers. In the course of their long residence in the empire, and of the gradual ex- tension of their enterprise to nearly all the most important cities and towns in Asia Minor, many occasions have arisen for defining the rights of these American missionaries, and the action of the Turkish Government in these cases is a further and explicit recognition of their legal standing and the legitimate character of their work. Specific treaties have also been made, guaranteeing to Americans all the rights and privileges yielded to the citizeni'! of the" most favored nation." The occupation of the missionaries has never been made a ground for exceptional treatment, and does not differ from the recognized occupation of the citizens of other friendly nations who reside in Turkey. The missionaries in large numbers are teaehers, in charge of schools of all grades, in which tuition is charged and from which revenue is derived. Several of their number are engaged in the manufacture and sale of books, a business yielding a profit, and as legitimate as any other commercial enterprise. Th:!lt their personal influence ' and efforts are also directed to the encouragement of virtue and piety, honesty of life and conscientiousness of purpose, neither destroys those other aspects of their occupation nor exposes them to the just displeasure of a sovereign who desires the improvement of his people. In a word, the American missionary in Turkey is there by the same right as the American merchant, pursues an occupation as legitimate, and is entitled to the same protection.

The material interest involved in the missionary enterprise in Turkey is by no means inconsiderable. At least $6,000,000 have been expended by American citizens in developing the plant and maintaining its operations for the last seventy years. The annual expenditure of American funds upon this field is now above $160,000, and the annual receipts from various sources on the ground, which are also spent upon the development of the work, amount to at least $70,000 more, making the total annual expenditure $230,000. The greatness of the enterprise itself and the significance of the interest at stake is suggested, but by no means fully expressed, by this annual investment of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. When we consider in what forms this expenditure is expressed, how many churches and schools of various grades, what a volume of literature and text-books, and what a weight of personal and social influence are represented by this sum, the value of the American interest in Turkey, and the validity of it15 claim to immunity, and the importance of its ample and efficient protection, must be clear and convincing to every mind.

It is a grand success which missionary labors in Turkey have attained. It needs but a few statements to make this plain.

The territory of Asiatic Turkey is substantially covered by the labors of the missionaries. Twenty cities and towns are occupied as places of missionary residence, and about three hundred other towns and villages are centers of evangelical teaching and preaching. There are but few considerable places in the whole empire that are not thus reached and blessed by missionary influence. This is a significant fact, and full of promise.

The first evangelical church was organized at Constantinople in 1847, a necessary step after t.he evangelicals were formally excommunicated by the Armenian Patriarch. The last reports from these fields show 111. churches, with 10,935 members, 90 of them having native pastors of their own. The average congregations in all these fields number 32,092, and 24,132 pupils are in regular attendance on the Sunday-schools of the missions. Widely distributed as these communicants and students of the Bible are, it is a very effective leaven which is thus cast into the religious and social life of the nation. In close relation to all this, and still further revealing the happy results of evangelical teaching, is a widespread movement within the bosom of the old AJ'lllenian churches toward a pure gospel, cvangelical preaching, a righteous life, and better education, a movement which the missionaries rejoice in and foster as far as they can. This advance toward the evangelical position is marked at many points in Eastern and Southern Turkey, and is noticeable in every part of the empire.

The schools of the missions are among their most striking and hopeful features. The people are of quick minds, capable of high culture, and ready to welcome it. Education is used by the missions as an indispensable auxiliary to the great end of missionary effort. A native ministry must be raised up capable of sustaining itself and of leading the churches, or there can be no great or permanent result. Christian schools alone can train the men and womcn who are necessary to the self-supporting, self-directing, and self-propagating church, which is the consummate fruit of missionary effort. In Turkey schools undcr the care of the mission have beeu found to be the best centers for evangelistic effort, and the evangelical communities are constantly reinforced therefrom. These schools range from the kindergarten up through day schools, high schools for boys, boarding-schools for girls, to the college and the theological seminary, where the preachers and teachers are trained. It is well-nigh impossible to overestimate the significance of these schools to the vigor and fruitfulness of the missionary movement as a whole. The mind is sharpened and enlarged, manners are softened and refined, character is built up according to the Christian ideal, manhood and womanhood are developed, and the whole life braced and inspired by the, sentiments of duty and loyalty to God. In no respect is the success of the evangelical movement in Turkey more evident than in the place these schools enjoy and in the influence which they wield. In Asiatic Turkey there are four theological schools, with 20 students, 28 high Rchools for boys, including three colleges, with 1213 students; 20 boarding-schools for girls, including three colleges, with 1206 students; 350 common schools,. with 15,555 pupils. Adding to these 1793 pupils. in other schools, we have a grand total of those under instruction amounting t.o 19,812.

The Bible has been translated into all the principal languages that are spoken in the empire, and is widely distributed and read in every part of the land. Text-books for the schools and a Christian literature of no mean volume are also available everywhere in the vernacular of those who desire them. A weekly religious newspaper is published in Reveral languages, and widely circulated in the evangelical communities. In a word, the missionary enterprise in Asiatic Turkey has attained a great suceess. It has gathered a great plant and establish",d itself at strategic points all over the land j it has organized a select and influential evangelical com:- munity, represented by numerous churches and flourishing schools, and is continually enriching its character and widening its influence by the example and instructions of the missionaries, by its own Christian activities, and through the circulation of the Scriptures and a Christian literature. And it stood thus in strength, working only good and peace to the empire and to all its people, when the dire deed at Sassoun was wrought, when the more direful scourge of massacre and robbery swept over the whole eastern section of the land in October, November, and December just past.

We will now briefly mark the salient features of these disasters, and the condition in which for the present they have left the missionary work around them.

There has been serious disturbance of the regular order of things in. every place j in some places only a part of the usual work is now in progress, and in a few instances everything is at a standstill. The massacres, which have fallen on eleven places occupied as stations or places of missionary residence, and upon scores of towns and villages where mission schools and chapels were located, have not only destroyed great numbers of the people among whom our work was carried on, and left those who survived homeless and destitute, and thus have struck at the very heart of the work, they have also destroyed for the time being that confidence in one another which is the necessary basis of social life and industry and trade, and temporarily have thrown many places into anarchy. In these places public worship is suspended, schools are closed, free movement from place to place, and even from one part of a city to another part, is unsafe, and the conditions of effective and continuous missionary work are wanting for the time. In Marsovan and Aintab the colleges and girls' schools are in operation, but the excitement and disorder that surround them seriously interfere with the effectiveness of the work. In Sivas some forms of evangelistic effort are still carried on, though under embarrassing restrictions. In Harpoot and among its villages all ordinary labor is at, an end for the time being j the disaster was too widespread, too destructive, to permit the resumption of work in college or seminary or field for some time to come. In Bitlis and Marash the missionaries are safely guarded, it is true, but are practically cut off from all opportunities of labor. In Trebizond, Erzeroum and Van the entire energies of the missionary force are directed to the administration of relief to the suffering and perishing thousands around them, and the usual missionary labors for this time must take a secondary place.

In a few places there has been serious loss of mission plant. Eight out of twelve buildings belonging to the missionaries in Harpoot were burned, and all the buildings were plundered. At !vIarash the building devoted to the theological seminary was burned, and other school buildings were plundered. And in village after village around Sivas and Cesarea, Trebizond and Erzeroum, Harpoot and Bitlis, Van and Mardin, Marash and Aintab, Oorfa and Hadjin, from the Black Sea southward through the Euphrates Valley and westward to the Mediterranean, chapels and schools in great numbers have been plundered or burned to the ground.

But in the midst of this dire destrnction and thronging danger there are relieving features, heroic deeds, stedfast faith, and in many a case the martyr's glorious crown. When offered the choice of Islam or the sword, Christian men and women not a few, young and old, pastors and people, have chosen death rather than the denial of their Lord. The native pastor in Sivas was caught in the market when the havoc began, and was shut up with several of his people for some hours. He knew thal; death was imminent, and he prayed with hiR people and preached to them, and comforted them as he could. At length the soldiers found him, and at once demanded that he abjure his faith. He refused, and they smote him. Again they called on him to accept Islam, and upon his refusal they struck him again. When the third time they asked him to recant, he answered, like Polycarp, "Not only am I a believer in the religion of Christ, but for years I have been a preacher of it. I cannot give il up. If you' wish to kill me for this, I am ready." And with that he fell, twice pierced by Martini rifle balls.

The true grace of martyrdom has shone out in all this lurid picture as fair as the star in the front of the raging storm, and the glories of the early church have reappeared in our own day and have lifted an oppressed people into the admiring sympathy of lhe civilized world. Christian faith has been put to the last and sternest test, and has not been found wanting.

The missionary ranks also have shared the experiences of those among whom they dwell; they have looked on danger in many a form, and have refused to flee from the post of duty ; some of them have faced death again and again, and in spirit have triumphed over their impotent assailants. Offered safe escort to the sea or to the capital, to a man they have chosen to remain where they are, thrice clad in innocence, and cheered by the all-repaying smile of Duty and of God. They have done no wrong, they have kept faith with the government, they have abstained from every unlawful act, they have sought the good of the whole empire and tb,e peace of its sovereign; and they will not acknowledge a fault of which they are guiltless, nor will they leave a post that is rightly their own. They choose to identify themselves with the stricken people around them, who look to them for example, for help, for comfort, for protection from despair and dealh. They love the cause to which their lives are given, and personal safety with the loss of this seems to them no boon.

No thoughtful person can observe the situation of these missionaries, and mark their course, and note how they choose duty with danger and count not their lives dear unto them if they may testify the grace of God and maintain His cause, without exulting in their manly courage and un-

GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL

daunted faith. Manhood and womanhood with this definition and exercise mean more than heretofore ; the term missionary comes to be almost synonymous with hero and saint; and the movement which can command such devotion and exhibit such sublime virtues is placed beyond successful assault in the honor and respectful veneration of mankind.

There are not wanting signs that these days of strife and blood are to be the prelude to a new expansion of Christian work. In the height of the Arian controversy, when Julian was striving to restore heathenism and displace the Christian faith, Athanasius uttered this brave and foreseeing word: "Nubecula est, transibit j" it is a little cloud, it will pass away. In like assured faith we believe that this night of storm and death will soon give way to the gracious dawn and a glorious day. The mission churches are being sifted, their Christian faith tested, their love confirmed. The missionaries are binding the hearts of the people to them with hooks of steel, by sharing their f~rtunes, by giving them the protection of their preseuce, and by thc ministry of relief. In the coming days their words will have unwonted authority, 1heir persuasions and counsel will be wellnigh resistless. And the Christian life, thus deepened and sublimed, will overflow on every side, will fill the land and make the empire a kingdom of righteousness and peace.

THE GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the most significant gatherings of this century, if not of all the centuries, held its opening sessions in the Young Men's Christian Association hall on the evening of January 1st, with the Lord Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. J. C. Ryle) in the chair.

A more representative gathering of young men and women, having in view the foreign missionary field, has doubtless never before convened. This alone sets on this convention the special mark of a unique distinction. A thousand delegates were present, representing at least thirteen different nationalities, and all branches of the Protestant Church and the whole wide world. It stirred one's deepest emotions to see them filing in, one by one, Chinese and Japanese, Hindus and Armenians, Africans and Americans, Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, Germans, Swiss-all shades of complexion, all varieties of race, all peculiarities of feature, all languages of earth, finding representation in one great assemblage, and all forgetful of minor differences and diversities in the great unity of the Spirit, acknowledging one Lord and essentially one faith. One could only think of the words of our Lord, "They shall come from the East and the West, from the North and South, and sit down in the kingdom of heaven."

It was an awe-inspiring gathering. It seems to mark a new era and epoch in modern church history, and no human forecast can calculate the future outgrowth of this movement. Its momentum is already tremendou8, and well-nigh irresistible. As the eye glanced over this vast assembly, mostly composed of young men and women, and saw only here and thcre a gray head, the possibilities of the next thirty years loomed up grandly and awfully; for who can foresee or foretell the diverse spheres, forms of eervice and suffering, varieties of ministry to human ignorance and want, heroic self-denials and valian1; examples of faith, unselfishness, and holy living which are destined to frame themselves into the structure of the ages out of the raw material here brought together for the Master's shaping hand?

Great were the expectations that centered about this opening meeting, and they were not disappointed. The Lord Bishop who presided is known to many of Christ's dear people as the author of that tract which has shaped so many lives for God, "Come to Jesus," and his pen has done more than one distinguished service to the cause of Christ. Having reached his fourscore years, his eye seems undimmed and his natural force little abated. His opening address was brief, but full of evaQgelical tone and hearty sympathy. He referred incidentally to a simple-minded negro who was daily wont to pray that there might be " a full heaven and an empty hell," and encouraged his younger brethren to go forth seeking to realize this prayer.

One memorable sentiment of the Lord Bishop will find echo in many a true heart outside of that Liverpool gathering. He earnestly deprecated any conflict or dissension between these two great countrie8, Britain and America, as well he might. Certainly such alienation and antagonism could create a jubilee only in hell. These two nations have a history and a destiny that are singularly interwoven. In the woof and warp mingle the same threads of language and literature, of manners and customs, of character and culture, of moral principles and religious faith. The very names inseparable from British territory are embedded in American soil- Cambridge, York, Oxford, Birmingham, Worcester, Leicester, etc. The great men and women of Britain belong to America, and the family life of these two nations is so interlinked that they are inseparable. War between England and the United States ought to be-and we believe is-impossible; it should be inconceivable, It was said of Michael Angelo and Raphael that, altho their preeminence in the fine arts and the entire tendencies of their times were toward mutual distrust, jealousy and rivalry, each of these great men rose so high above the common level of the men of his day that, like twin mountains rising from a level plain, they could not but look each other in the face and feel themselves necessary companions to each other. And so these two great nations, rising on opposite sides of the sea to such superior heights, are necessary to each other, and should not forget that both stand for the same Protestant Christianity. From their summits flashes the light from the same cross; and let us believe and hope that, instead of war between them, they will unite in war against common foes of God and man, and all the powers of darkness. To rend such nations asunder is to rend the cross itself, inwoven with their common fabric Qf histQry Qut Qf crimsQu tlneads dyed by the blood of martyrs which belong alike to both countries.

To follow a five days' meeting or series of meetings and gi'e a detailed account of them is of course impracticable in these pages. All we aim to do is to sketch the main features of the gathering as a whole, reproducing wholly or in part some of the main addresses or papers, and especially giving the solid nuggets of suggestion and information which constitute the richest contribution to the general cause of missions. The Philharmonic Hall, where these monster meetings were held, was found singularly adapted to the purpose. It has a capacity for about three thousand, and was filled at each service. Mr. Donald Fraser, himself the main organizer of the convention, and a student, presided at the general meetings, and very simply and sensibly, without self-intrusion or needless ceremony. This relieved the meetings of the useless form, so often a weariness, of having some distinguished man in the chair, who is expected to make a speech and to whom some vote of thanks, with one or more speeches in support of the motion, must afterward be made.

The exercises, promptly begun and carried on without delay, in few cases outlasted one hour and three quarters at anyone session, averaging three half-hour addresses at each meeting.

Every day opened with an hour of prayer, and uniformly these meetings proved fully attended and of deep interest. This was one of the most hopeful signs of the whole conference. Wherever a spirit of grace and of supplication is not first poured out, no other blessing of a permanent sort evel· follows. The Church is slow to learn this; but it is one of God's primary lessons. He will be inquired of, and recognized as the source of all blessing. If our dependence is on human planning and organizing, on eloquent speaking and literary attraction, on elaborate entertainments and artistic music, on human patronage and secular methods, there may be apparent succesS and a demonstrative enthusiasm, but iti is all like a flash from powder in the pan, and carries no lasting propulsive force.

In no convention to our remembrance hag every step seemed more manifestly a step !orwa.l·d, and it must needs he so where the spirit of prayerful dependence on God is first of all cultivated. Noisy applause, which so frequently begets uproar and confusion, and both interrupts and sometimes confuses a speaker, became more and more distasteful as tho presence of the Spirit of Gou grew more vividly real, and both speakers and hearers seemed to feel His invisible control. There was also singular freedom from all attempts at ambitious intellectualism-the display of rhetorical fireworks, set speeches, learned essays, grandiloquent orations-none of these have had any place in these assemblies. Simplicity, solidity, spirituality, the practical truth fitted for young men and women ernerging into actual life of duty and sacrifice-these were the controlling features of all the addresses to an almost unprecedented degree.

Of course sectional meetings had to be resorted to, as the time would not suffice for large public and general assemblies in the interest of specific phases of mission work. India, South America, China and Japan, Africa, the Jews, etc., had each a separate meeting on Thursday, January 2d. On Friday morning the conference broke up on phases of work, as, on the day before, on fields; and in as mauy sectional meetings, evangelistic, medical, educational, and" Bombay Settlement" forms of service received separate treatment from most competent hands. Then on Saturday afternoon the societies were the basis of the cleavage, and nine separate assemblies convened to consider the work of the Church Missionary, London Missionary, Presbyterian, Calvinistic Methodist, Baptist, Wesleyan, China Inlaud, and Zenana societies.

Whoever doubts that beneath all the diversity and variety of denominations there is real unity among true evangelical believers should have been present at these great meetings. Here Anglicans anti Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregationalists, Presbyterians and Methodists, Lutherans and Moravians were all found sitting together in loving fraternal counsel. Not a discordant note was struck. And, as one of the speakers at the opening meeting remarked, unity in diversity is the Lord's mode of operation everywhere. God forms man in families with vast variety even among individuals, not in regiments, where there is little to distinguish one from the other. Uniformity is monotony. The mother who hugs her babe to her breast and declares" there never was such a child" is right; there never was and never will be ; and one reason for seeking to save every child is, that every child unsaved represents a type of character unique and solitary; to let any child perish is to permit to be lost by neglect one child like whom there was never to be any other.

Never have we felt the substantial and vital unity of the true body of believers more than during these five days that opened this new year. Not a speech was made or a prayer offered or a hymn sung that could not have been equally well made in all that constituted its real core and heart by any other of the speakers or almost any other of the audience that represented the evangelical body of believers.

Another impression that grew with the progress of the meetings was the entire capacity and competency of the Ohurch to carry out our Lord's last command, and to do it promptly and within the lifetime of our own generation.

Mr. C. T. Studd, so well known as one of the famous Cambridge band that ten years ago, in connection with Stanley Smith and others, went to China, gave some startling figures to his audience as he contrasted the nearly 400,000,000 of Chinese with 2000 missionaries, half of whom are women, and the 40,000,000 inhabitants of Britain, with 30,000 ordamed clergymen in the Church of England alone, and in all denominations an aggregate of 50,000'; and this besides all the numerous so-called lay workers, who far outnumber the total of ordained preachers. He had undert~ken, he said, to estimate the total number of Christians engaged in various forms of evangelistic and soul-saving work in Great Britain alone, and before he had got two fifths of the way through the Wesleyan body alone the estimate reached seventy thousand, and he found it impracticable to ascertain the real aggregate, because so many were engaged in work that has no definite classification or reported form.

It is well to linger, perhaps, on this contrast for the sake of the lesson it teaches. Here is a great Oriental nation with a population numbering nearly one third of the world's population-certainly one fourth. It has not more than one regularly qualified missionary for every 30,000 people. Great Britain, with 40,000,000 people, has one ordained minister to every eight hundred souls; and if we count in all competent Christian workers engaged in evangelistic effort, there is one to every two hundred, if not more than one. When it comes to average wealth, what shall we say ~ Another speaker told us that from a careful estimate of the aggregate wealth of Protestant disciples the world over, it was calculated that not more than one quarter of a farthing to the pound-i.e., or about one cent out of every nine dollars and a half-goes to the mission cause. We can only recall the emphatic testimony of Caleb and Joshua to the children of Israel: " Let us go up and possess the land, for we be well able to overcome it."

How many times must it be reaffirmed ~ There is nothing in numbers or wealth to prevent the Protestant churches of the world from at once taking possession of the world for Christ. As to numbers, we have only to send to the field one out of every hundred church-members to put a working force of 400,000 men and women into the work; and we have only to give one tenth of the wealth in the hands of Protestant disciples to the support of those workers to have at disposal an income of £75,000,000, or $375,000,000 annually to apply to the world's evangelization.. Of course facts and figures, however marshaled before disciples who are asleep, apathetic, indifferent, will not alone ever suffice to awake, arouse, and transform them into active workers and liberal givers. But these possibilities must be submitted for the consideration of God's people, even tho, like all other rejected, neglected truths, it ends only in deeper condemnation.

No more awe-inspiring conception ever occurs to my own mind than that of the judgment-seat of Christ, as already erected just within the veil where He has entered, and as a tribunal to which may at every instant be now referred every perplexing question or ensnaring allurement, for a clear, decisive, conclusive judgment. To hold up every motive, word, thought, habit, indulgence, or purpose of life before that invisible tribunal, survey it in the light of its searching inquiry, and test it and weigh it as in the scales of eternity-that is to learn to look upon every matter which now engages attention as it will be looked upon in the solemn review of the last day. The melancholy fact is that very few of us, and in very few of our affairs, subject our c~lUrse to such divine arbitration and decision. We consult the tribunal of public opinion or the still more corrupt court of prevailing custom. Weare content to do as others do and be as others are. We measure ourselves by ourselves and compare ourselves among ourselves, which is far from wise. To take an imperfect standard is both to justify and perpetuate imperfection j and as all imperfection on our standards tends to degeneracy in the product, even our standard itself gets lower and lower. Ve must erect anew the standard of God, and measure and weigh by that. Thl3n we shall begin to see that a revol'ution is necessary before we shall bring our preaching and praying, our living and giving back toward the divine idea and ideal. Let everyone of us dare, in secret, to hold up his own daily conduct and hidden promptings to the bright light of the omniscient eye and the holy touch of God, and as He judges may we judge, for no other decision is safe.

Now that this great gathering has dispersed, one naturally looks back, in review of its proceedings, to get one last general glimpse of it as a whole j and it does not suffer in comparison with any missionary convention held within our recollection.

One impression, quite emphatic, is that the whole ordering of this five days' conference was singularly faultless. One scarcely expects to find younger shoulders surmounted by wise heads. vVhen a thousand young men and women meet in such assembly, and the whole conduct of the meetings is in comparatively inexperienced hands, it would not be surprising if serious blunders were made. We often see enthusiasm rampant, overriding better judgment; more "action" than "counsel," more impulse than self-control, more excitement than moderation, displayed in large gatherings of young people; but throughout this colossal convention's sessions there was a calmness, self-repression, freedom from intrusive and ambitious declamation, a wise forethought, discreet management, that we have never -seen surpassed.

For example, at all the great central gatherings, one man, himself a Student Volunteer, just on the eve of departure for Nyassaland, presided. With simplicity, dignity, modesty he took the chair, made no speeches, quietly kept track of time, and without offensive mannerisms held speakers to their limits, and so kept the meetings from becoming burdensome by tediousness. Mr. Donald Fraser, by common consent, uniformly presided, and it was certainly a model of presiding, eliciting universal approbation. He made no flattering introductions of speakers, in not a single case indulging in that common vice of great assemblies; he quietly discouraged all noisy, demonstrative applause, counseling all to "listen as in the silence of God;" he emphasized prayer and praise, and had no session open without a brief and singularly pertinent reading from the Scripture, generally only a few verses, read by himself, but with much care in selection and tenderness of manner; he counseled his brethren to do all things quietly, in order, avoiding haste and confusion, and bade them remember that their own calmness and peace and prayerfulness would have much to do with the general tone of the gathering; and, in a word, we all felt that, behind this visible leader was Another, far greater than himself, who was actually and invisibly condncting the great assembly.

One or two instances may be mentioned of the singular felicity with which Mr. Donald Fraser guided the convention. When, on Saturday night, it seemed necessary to take a large offering to meet the expenses of the great conference, at least nine hundred pounds were announced to be needed to cover outlay, and help in the work of the year to come. Many foreign delegates needed aid in meeting the heavy cost of their own travel, and in establishing on the Continent branches of the Student V01unteer Movement Union. Mr. Mott, now going around the world to kindle new missionary fires, had appealed for help in visiting Australia to encourage the Volunteer movement there; the cost of securing speakers from afar ought, of course, to be paid; and so a large amount was needful. How to raise it, without undue urgency, or repeated appeal, or dependence upon unscriptural and unwholesome methods, was a matter of much prayerful thought. Mr. Fraser, before the meeting began, quietly instructed his corps of helpers how to conduct the whole business as before God, without any hurry or worry, and with a contagious spirit of consecration. Theu, with blank forms of subscription, these young men to@k their stations, scattered at regular intervals through the audience; at a given signal, after announcement, from the chair of the intended gathering of offerings, a clear statement by the financial secretary of the exact sum needed and for what, and a simple earnest prayer for Divine prompting in all hearts, these young men with military precision moved about among the audience, until everyone present had a subscription paper. Then there was a pause for prayer, and all were requested to give as God might lead j then the papers were partially collected, and the amounts read from the platform without announcing any names ; then another pause, another season of prayer, and the work of subscribing aud gathering offerings was completed, and the whole mass of uncounted subscriptions passed into the hands of collectors, the result to be subsequently announced ; then another prayer, with praise to God for the accomplishment of the desire previously presented at His throne of grace, while as yet the result was known only to Him, and the Doxology was sung and the meeting quietly dispersed. Anyone present could have had little doubt that God would honor such expectant faith ; and it proved that, instead of the nine hundred, pounds desired, some seventeen hundred were realized-enough, beside the necessary sum required for actual outlay, to distribute eight hundred pounds to the continental contingent for a forward movement among the European universities. Mr. Fraser had remarked, before the gifts were collected, that, in this act of offering consecrated substance to the Lord, the very " climax of such a meeting might and should be reached ;" and it was. There was not a session wherein, notwithstanding the feature of the" collection," which is often so unpleasant if not offensive, spiritual joy and power were more regnant. And the great Giver of all good showed how, when He moves on His own dear people, they bring the tithes in, so that there is abundance of meat in His house, and abundance of blessing outpoured on givers.

Another striking feature of Mr. Fraser's conduct of these great assemblies was seen in the closing session of Sunday evening, January 5th. He naturally made the address in which the last words were spoken. He was very brief, occupying not over fifteen minutes, and spoke as quietly as he had done all else. The seed thought of his address was that key to the Acts of the Apostles, " It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us" (Acts 15 : 28). He referred to the great fact of the presidency of the Spirit in the primitive Church, to His indwelling and inworking in disciples, so tha.t when Peter spake at Pentecost, it was the Holy Ghost and Peter, and when disciples at the first Church council at Jerusalem drew up their deliverance it was the joint verdict of the Holy Ghost and tb,em. Then he besought the brethren present to remember that, as they went forth, they were to go in partnership with God; back to the college, as Spirit-filled men, into fields at home aud abroad, to do and suffer for God and with Christ. We hope yet to produce this simple, cha.rming address in full, but meanwhile we leave this on record, that it was a fit close to a great gathering in which the one prevailing impression was that God was there.

The hidden history of that convention some of us happen to know. It was conceived in prayer and nurtured in prayer. Every step has been taken in waiting dependence on God, and if wisdom was not given the step was delayed until it was manifest what God's will was. The reward was great, for from the opening hymn to the closing benediction we can now look back on no wasted time, no vain speeches, no note of discord, no unhappy blunders. There were many wheels within the greater wheel of the convention, but they all moved in one direction, and we felt the Spirit of the living God to be in the wheels. Mr. Fraser succeeded in his presiding because God was in him and with him, and hence we are not complimenting the man, but honoring his Master in commending the conduct of the meeting.

Most noticeable is it also that in this gathering there was no attempt to spread before ns a great array of distinguished names. Hundreds of men and women in the kingdom, whose reputation is world-wide, might have been asked to speak; but there was no announcement of speakers beforehand, no sensational subjects, no substitution of fame for spirituality. The one thought seemed to be unity of impression and the power of God. The speakers were not orators, but men and women who were known for sanctified common sense, true devotion to missions, and soundness of faith. Such men as Eugene Stock and Dr. George Smith, C. T. Studd, Rev. Edgerton Young, Rev. H. P. Beach, Sherwood Eddy, Bishop

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

Ryle, Rev. Charles Garrett, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, and such women as Mrs. Duncan McLaren and Miss Gollock and Miss Selincourt are a sufficient proof of the sort of speaking sought for; and the result proves that the whole effort to supply flashy and brilliant orators for such occasions is a mistake. We heard nothing approaching a "star speech." Dr. Smith's grand historical review of the century, condensing the studies of thirty years into half an hour, was a magnificent marshaling of facts, rhetorically complete, yet there was no finish about it, but the unconscious completeness of truth put in crystalline clearness and beauty before us. Eugene Stock's discourse on "character tested and trained" was a mine of jewels, but there was no artificial lustre about it ; and so all along the one grand impression was that we were hearing God speak through divers mouths but one harmonious message. We thought of those words: " The Lord gave the Word ; Great was the company of those that published it."

We turned away from Philharmonic Hall Sunday night, marveling what new and greater surprises God may have for us in the coming career of that thousand select and elect young men and women.

Let unceasing prayer go up to Him in their behalf !

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

While the world is the field for all Christians and Christian nations, there are special fields for each. In a peculiar degree Great Britain is responsible for the evangelization of India, France for the evangelization of the Niger Valley, while we have confessed ,our responsibility for the nations to the south of us by the famous declaration of President Monroe in his annual message to the Eighteenth Congress on December 2d, 1823 : " With the governments (on this hemisphere) which have declared their independence and maintained it, and whose independence we have on great consideration and just principles acknowledged, we could not view an interposition for oppressing them or controlling in any other manner their destiny by any European power in any other light than as a manifestation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States." This assumption of political responsibility, as the tutelary power of this hemisphere, 'we have at no small pains maintained. But by it we have made ourselves responsible for much more than the independence of the American republics from European aggression. We have charged ourselves publicly with the obligation of giving to these neighbors the only secret of stability and strength for a free nation. This at least the Christian man dare not refrain from reading into the Monroe doctrine, as in its highest sense, a mission~ ary declaration. By the traditions of the past and the necessities of the present we are more closely bound to Mexioo than to any other American nation, and we owe to her on many counts a pure faith and a Bible for all.

A pure faith for a corrupt-this is Mexico's need. Christ's Christianity was not brought here when the pious soldiers of Cortez subdued the Jand in " the holy war" of 1521, and his priests baptized four million people in a few years, one man baptizing about five thousand in one day, and not desisting until he was unable longer to lift his hands. The effect was inevitable. "The introduction of the Roman religion," declared Humboldt, "had no other effect upon the Mexicans than to substitute new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of a sanguinary worship. Dogma has not succeeded dogma, but only ceremony to ceremony." On such a church feasted a corrupt and crafty priesthood, the support and product of the tyrannical political system which lasted from Cortez's conquest for three centuries. In the struggle for freedom from the ecclesiastical bondage which lasted even after the yoke of Spanish authority had been thrown off, Sefior Lerdo compiled, in 1850, as Minister of Public Works, a statement of the wealth of the Mexican hierarchy, showing that it owned 861 estates of the value of $71,000,000, and 22,000 city lots valued at $113,000,000. This was but a partial revelation. The yearly income of the priests was estimated at $25,000,000, while the whole banking business, loans and mortgages, was in their hands, and a bankrupt government was helpless before them. Of nearly half the property in the City of Mexico the archbishop was the virtual owner. The Church possessed wealth in other forms. Three bejewelled petticoats of the Virgin of Remedios, a figure of the Virgin Mary, in the Cathedral of Puebla, were believed to be worth $3,000,000. The profligacy and corruption consequent upon this wealth were fearful. Twelve bishops in 1793 had an income of $539,000.

In this luxury and wealth Mexicans had but little share. The priesthood was a Spanish incubus, working ever' toward the subjection of the native peoples and the maintenance of European control. From the beginning the Aztec had no part in it, and at the end of its supremacy it was alien to the people whom it had oppressed. It was a heavy oppression. There were at one time more than fifty monasteries and convents in Mexico City alone. Robertson says: "In the year 1644 the City of Mexico presented a petition to the King of Spain, praying that no new monastery be founded, and that the revenue of those already established might be circumscribed, otherwise the religious houses woul': soon acquire the ,property of the whole country." In Mexico City the monastery of San Francisco covered four large blocks, while at San Luis Potosi was another nearly as ~arge, many of its walls still standing, six or eight feet thick. On one corner of the property is now a Presbyterian church, while in Mexico City the Methodist church and printing establishment occupy a part of the great monastery-the greatest in the New World, and peopled at the time of its confiscation by fourteen monks! The heavy walls of many of these old monasteries furnished safe and secret sepulcher for the victims of the Inquisition. Corruption was the fruit of this evil supremacy. Butler, in " Mexico in Transition, " one of the best books on Mexico, quotes the testimony of the Abbe Emanuel Domenech, chaplain of the French expedition- ary force, who published in Paris in 1867 a report of a tour of observa- tion he was required to make before leaving Mexico, to investigate the rumors of the low moral and religious condition of the clergy and Church of Rome in Mexico. The report is entitled " Mexico as it is, the Truth Respecting its Climate, its Inhabitants, and its Government." The abbe was a prominent clergyman of the Romish Church of France. His report is one of the most damaging revelations to be found anywhere of the life nourished by the Church of Rome in lands completely under her control.

" Mexican faith is a dead faith. The abuse of external ceremonies, the facility of reconciling the devil with God, the absence of internal exercises of piety, have killed the faith in Mexico. It is in vain to seek good fruit from the worthless tree, which makes Mexican religion a singular assemblage of heartless devotion, shameful ignorance, insane superstition. and hideous vice. . " The idolatrous character of Mexican Catholicism is a fact well known to all trave~rs. The worship of saints and madonnas so absorbs the devotion of the people that little time is left to think about God. Religious ceremonies are performed with a most lamentable indifference and want of decorum. • .• One day I was present at an Indian dance, celebrated in honor of the patron saint of the village. Twenty- . four boys and girls were dancing in the church, in the presence of the priest. An Indian, with his face concealed under a mask of an imaginary divinity resem· bling the devil, with horns and claws, was dil'ecting the figures of the dance, which reminded me of that of the Redskins! I remarked to the Driest. who for all that was an excellent priest, that it was very incongruous to permit such a frolic in a church.

" , The old customs,' he replied, • are respectable ; it is well to preserve them, only taking care that they do not degenerate into orgies.' . . .

" During holy week I ha ve seen processiolli! of three thonsand persons stripped and covered only with sackcloth, so coarse as to show that the individual had not even a shirt. The different phases of the passion of Christ were represented by groups of painted statues large as life, and by men and women placed upon stages, borne on the shoulders of hundreds of Indians. The bearers, bending under the weight of their burden, would go, from time to time, to refresh them· selves at the liquor shops, leaving in the middle of the streets the groups representing the Passion. Jews and R'Omans, decked with helmets of tin plate, breast· plates of pasteboard, and breeches embroidered with silver, made a part of the procession. ,.

The Church c01ltrolled marriage, and fixed the fee so high as to force the mass of the people into concubinage. Formal marriage was beyond their means. She controlled education, and was happy to ensure the per- manent ignorance of the people. She controlled baptism and burial j held the keys of life and of death, and by all the curses of the life that now is and of the world to come drove into darkness those whom she should have led into light. At the outset she substituted for the living Christ an image of the Virgin, a wooden figure, "Virgin de los Remedios," brought over from Spain by the army of Cortez. On the Nacke Triste the imagedisap_ peared, but was miraculously preserved and became increasingly the deity of the Spanish party. The enmity between the conquering Spaniards and the conquered natives made it desirable to have a Virgin who would com- mand the loyalty of the people. Most opportunely just such a Virgin was miraculously provided. With some modification and apparent seriousness Archbishop Corrigan told the story of the revelation of this Virgin of Guadaloupe in a sermon in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York City, on December 1st, 1895 : " It was on December 9th, 1531, that Juan Diego, a Catholic Indian of little education, while passing among the hills on the outskirts of the Mexican city of Tlaltlolco, waR suddenly accosted by a beautiful woman who seemed to descend from the sky. She addressed him in friendly terms, and told him that it was her desire that he should tell the bishop of the diocese that it was the will of Heaven that a temple should be erected on the spot in honor of the Madonna. She then disappeared. Juan went to the bishop and related what had occurred, but his story was listened to with incredulity. He was told to go away and obtain more convincing proofs of his statements. He visited the same spot the next day, and was again confronted by the apparition. The same request was made of him, and he again told the bishop of it. The latter was circumspect. He nevertheless told Juan to pass the place of visitation once more, and if he saw the woman to ask her for some substantial evidence that she was commissioned from heaven.

" On account of the sickness of his uncle, Juan, on the succeeding day, was hurrying past the place, when he was for the third time stopped. On this occasion the woman was more beautiful and resplendent than before. When Juan told her, in humble terms, what the bishop had said, she told him to go to a spot where nothing but weeds were known to grow, and that he would find there bushes of roses in full bloom. She told him to take them to the prelate. She then vanished.

"While proceeding to the spot indicated, Juan was surprised to find that the rough cape he wore was imprinted with an exact likeness of the person who had visited him. To his great astonishment, he found the roses in bloom and took them with the cape to the bishop Both were convincing proof that something of a very extraordinary nature had happened. The news spread far and wide, and t.he place was thronged with wondering persons from all over Mexico. The cape with the wonderful imprint was the object of much veneration. It contained various colors, and appeared on both sides as if inwoven. There were the stars that Juan had seen around the wonderful woman's head, and the halo of light which surrounded her. It was hung in the church and afterward in the temple erected on the spot where the miracle occurred. As early as 1666 the matter was brought to the attention of Rome, and an investigation was made. Since then other investigations have been made by the Sacred Congregation of Rights at Rome. All of these investigations strengthened the belief in the miracle. The final one was approved by the Holy See on March 6th, 1894."

For all this Archbishop Corrigan is willing to vouch! Three and a half centuries have not brought emancipation.

These two virgins are the deities of Mexico to-day, with the Christs, white for the light skinned, and black for the dark skinned, that each may have a suitable image, a new idol to take the price of the teocalli and the stone idolll of old j for the priests had no thought of conversion of char- acter. They aimed only at a degree of external conformity. The old habits, modes of thought, religious ideas were not interfered with. New idols for the oli, new priests, new ceremonies, new incantations-that was all. The effect of the mixture is picturesque, but it is not Christianity_ It is doubtful if it is religion. Whatever it is, however, it has many fea- tures wholly superstitious, half pathetic, half grotesque. I cannot describe one of them as il~ustration better than by a quotation from my own diary : .. ZACATECAS, MEXICO, January 17, 1894. .. Perfect afternoon. Every afternoon perfect in this land. The bluest of skies, and earth matching heaven in the richness of its coloring. Took a picture of the finely carved brown-stone front of the cathedral from a roof opposite. The criminals from the penitentiary, who were working merrily on the street, looked up interestedly. At four went to the baptism of the animals at the picturesque little Church of Jesus. This church was built by voluntary work from voluntary offerings. After his day's labor a man would bring a stone from the quarry and leave it at the church. So the material was gathered. It is built on the side of a hill overlooking a deep. dry valley, beyond which the sun. goes down in a perfect wealth of glory. This is the day of San Antonio the Abbot. He was the animals' friend. They understood his sermons. On his day the animals go to church and are baptized and blessed. " On the way to the church we saw people with bird cages gayly decorated with colored papers and tinsel streamers. Almost no one at the church when we arrived, altho there was much expectation in the air. I had scarcely taken a seat in a corner, with the sun properly placed for picture-taking, when the crowds began to come, the poor people bringing their own animals, and servants the animals of the rich. Chic'kens, pigeons, all kinds of birds, doves, cats, dogs, 11 little brown pig who trotted in and out with pink paper pennons flying all over him; a dog with a gilt crown with feathers in it, and a long, lace paper dress; a big black dog with green and pink papers; roosters with pasteboard stove·pipe hats; a cat with a bonnet and a finely worked velvet short coat; rabbits in arms and in cages; a guinea pig dressed in gold ; two dogs with each quarter painted a different color; a sheep and three rams (one black, one white, and a small, rambunctious one painted pink, who stood up frequently to view the proceedings when tormented by some small boys); a green parrot with a yellow head; wee girls holding pigeons-all these animals were led into the church and arranged in two long rows in the body of the church. The Mexican churches in the main have no seats. As soon as the church was full the people who had charge of the animals knelt down, and a young priest, clad in a long black robe, went up and down the space between the kneeling lines, reading Latin-to which some of the animals made intelligible responses-and sprinkling water with a long tin sprinkler, which he filled from a bucket carried by a small boy in a long red gown. A large horse came to the door of the church, together with several donkeys, decorated with bronze frontlets and tin pieces on their hips. When the baptism within was completed, the priest came out into the church-yard, where he held a special service over the burros, but his speech was unintelligible. One fine horse stood in the street just outside the gate, and the priest stood in the gate and sprinkled it, lIexican law not allowing any religious service outside of church grounds. On our way home met scores of people carrying or leading all sorts of animals grotesquely decorated. Some of them seemed to see the ludicrousn~ss of it. Small boys respond at once to a wink. On the whole, the animals seemed to object to the ceremony. The big black dog was drenched with water, his fine green and pink papers soaked. The roosters could not refrain from crowing with exultation, and the other animals also had evidently not been to church frequently enough to be properly quiet. The small brown pig nar· rowlyescaped destruction at the mouth of the large dog. It was evidently a gala day. Everyone was dressed up. This did not involve in most cases, however, any excess of garments. What a diabolically ludicrous scene it all was! If only it meant larger love for the dumb brutes one could understand it and sympathize with it; but the poor burros and horses are treated outrageously. Their religion is meaningless, whether regarded in its bearings upon animals or upon the souls of men.

" At Santa Clara animals when sick are taken to church, and for a compensation the priest exercises them in the church or the church-yard, and praying for them, exorcises them too.

"The meaning of the baptism is this: people think the animals have evil spirits, and try to have the evil spirits driven out by this ceremony. San Antonio is painted accompanied by a pig. They call the pig' Cochina de San Antonio.'

" Three soldiers guard one or two convicts working on the street. Employment must be found for the standing army, or President Diaz-a Dios. The convicts look up and beg as we pass by."

Mary and the saints constitute the Mexican pantheon. The living God is not known, and the Christ is afar off. If there was a true faith ill the past, only its corpse or its ashes remain. If we lift the covering to-day, as Hopkinson Smith says, the dead body can be seen. Liberalism is the religion of the men who rule Mexico, while the Indians worship their Christian idols and the women tIle Virgin's form. The roulette wheel spins at the church fair, and tawdry bull and cock fights afford Sunday delight. Apparitions of the Virgin are still discovered on the leaves of the maguey plant and worshiped. Idolatry is not forbidden by the Ten Commandments as given to the people by the Church. In the Mexican decalogue the second commandment is, "Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain ;" the third, "Thou shalt keep the feasts;" and the tenth commandment is divided into two to make out the number, the second command as given to Moses being wholly omitted, and the fourth distorted into the injunction to observe the feasts.

These generalizations can be abundantly verified in any community in Mexico. At Parras, an old town, three centuries old, with some of the original bnildings still standing, in the State of Coahuila, twenty miles by diligence from the railroad, there is a little white chapel perched on a high rock overlooking a rough plain studded with maguey and mesquite. The " Capilla del Madero" is visible from a far distance, and is a shrine of great sanctity. The local belief, held unshakably, is that upon this rock a cross miraculously appeared one night years ago, when two prieE'ts were visiting the village, and that the priests at once ordered the chapel to be erected over the cross. This was done, but immediately several great fissures appeared in the rock, through which the conquered devil escaped. Pilgrimages have since been made annually to the cross, which grows an inch or so yearly. This growth is cut off and sold as precious relics. On the pilgrimages people have measured this length wearily, slowly, over the plain and up the hill, bleeding and worn, to seek blessing at the cross, and the walls of the chapel are covered with votive tablets, rudely drawn, testifying to miraculous assistance and cures. In the chapel of the Virgin of Guadeloupe, near Mexico City, where Juan Diego's blauket with its miraculous picture is preserved, there are many similar tablets. One of these represents a man falling by accident from a housetop, suddenly checked and suspended in midair by a happy thought of the saint of the chapel. Another was the offering of a man spared from death by robbers because gazing raptly at a picture of the Virgin, while his innocent children were murdered in bed, the tablet gorgeously presenting the whole scene. There are thousands of such tablets in Mexican churches, aud their storage rooms are littered with crucifixes, and virgins, and Christs, graven images, the work of men's hands.

The marvel is that after three hundred years of this, the oppression of the Spanish tyrants and the deadening paralysis of the Church of Rome, unchecked by the atmosphere of freedom, any manliness, or strength, or spirit was left in the Mexican nation. The conquest had been most cruel and repressive. Even Clavigero, the Jesuit historian of Mexico, confessed that the Spaniards "in one year of merciless massacre sacrificed more human victims to avarice and ambition than the Indians, during the existence of their empire, devoted in chaste worship to their gods." The soldiers of Cortez destroyed the records of the Aztecs-records of untold value. A system of peonage was introduced that was slavery. One good priest, Las Casas, is remembered now, almost a solitary exception to the great mass, as the protector of the Indians. From Cortez until 1821 sixty-one viceroys in succession governed Mexico, enforcing legislation devised in Spain, destroying all industries which might compete in Spanish markets or shut Spanish goods out of home markets, ruining the land under forms of law, or robbing it without law, pillaging its mines of silver and the hearts of its people of the joys of life and the peace of death. It is a testimony to the strength and worth of the nation that all this did not destroy the spirit of liberty, did not crush from them that passion after right which makes true children of a living God everywhere readier to fight and die for truth and justice than to live in the tame bondage of a lying peace. Mexico won her freedom against odds, and in a contest compared with which our struggle for independence was child's play. Hidalgo, Morelos, and Nicolas Bravo are names to be set beside any of ours. They show that there were some, at least, even among the priesthood, who loved liberty, and counted the far-off vision of it sweet.er even than the breath of life. If they failed, yet over their dead bodies the cause of Mexican independence moved steadily on, and at the last they failed not.

.. They never fail who die in a great cause."

Benito Juarez, a pure Indian, in 1855-57 established free institutions, a free constitution, religious liberty, free speech, free schools, the secularization of the ill-gotten wealth of the Church, and, in advance' of the Emancipation Proclamation, freedom and protection to all slaves who entered the national territory. The Maximilian fiasco was only a sad episode. Mexico had a better destiny.

Before his death, Juarez, whom Mexicans reverently and rightly regard as their Washington, declared: ' , Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of our country." Protestantism had entered Mexico in 1847 between the covers of the Bibles carried in the knapsacks of American soldiers. It entered to remain and to increase. Melinda Rankin, from her seminary at Brownsville, Tex., sent Bibles and Christian pupils into Mexico, and in 1864, after ten years' work, crossed over herself to Monterey. In 1865, in Mexico City, Francisco Aguilas, who had withdrawn from the Roman priesthood, gathered those who were seeking to follow a pure religion, and on the coming of the Rev. Henry C. Riley, in 1869, sent by the American and Foreign Christian Union, this company formed the first Protestant church in Mexico City, which was soon mightly reinforced by the conversion of Manuel Aguas, a Dominican friar, who had been chosen as the antagonist of Mr. Riley. This church jn Mexico City was not the first Protestant church in the country. In 1867, as the result of Miss Rankin's colporteurs' work, an independent evangelical congregation was formed in the house of Juan Amador, at Villa de Cos, a village fifty miles northeast of Zacatecas. The field was ripe to the harvest, and in 1872 the Presbyterian missionaries entered, the Methodists in 1873, the Congregationalists in 1880, and the Baptists the next year. The spirit of God had gone before the missionaries. Independent congregations had sprung up in many places, the fruit of scattered Bibles. In 1871 a Mexican opened a bookstore in Zitacauro, and offered for sale four hundred Bibles and tracts. The .state of Michoacan, in which Zitacauro is situated, has always been peopled with bold and independent men. The liberators were born there. Its people were most stubborn in their resistance to Spanish oppression, and most fearless of Romish superstition. In the war for independence they took the images out of the churches and piled them up for bonfires, saying, "If these are gods they won't burn, and if they are not gods they might better burn." The Bibles spoke the needed message to them, and congregations sprung up in a score of places. Sr. Rodriguez, au aged and blind preacher, able and refined, living at Zitacauro, said he could remember the early days, when the Bible was wrapped up with the lunch to be taken to the day's work, the noonday prayer-meetings, when laborers gathered for their meals, and the moving lights nightly on the hill-sides, marking the course of the people

CHURCH OF THE VIRGIN OF GUADALODPE

2. FRONT OF THE ZACATECAS CATHEDRAL.

3. CAPILLA DEL MADERO, PARRAS.

MEXICO, HUR NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

gathering for worship and praise. These were days of apostolic fervor, when those who had learned of Christ went everywhere preaching Him.

The fervor and devotion of these early days, yet to be revived, were met by fierce hostilities and persecution. In the excitement aronsed by the preaching of Manuel Aguas, forty Protestants were killed. In 1873 the Rev. J. A. Stephens, a Congregational missionary, was shot at Ahualulco by soldiers while appealing to them for protection, and his body was barbarously abused. Preachers or members of Presbyterian churches suffered martyrdom at Acapulco, where six were killed; at Almoloya, at AhuacualtitIan, where Abraham Gomez, the newly ordained preacher, was beaten to death with his own large Bible, which was then put under his head in mockery for a pillow, and at El Carro, a hacienda near Zacatecas, where Gregoria Monreal was stoned to death and then decapitated. One of the missionaries declared five years ago that the martyr-roll of the Protestant Church in Mexico included sixty-five names.

The days of martyrdom have perhaps also passed away, but it requires courage still to be a Christian in Mexico. The entrances to some little meeting-places in the slums of Mexico City, where the elders of the Church of Divina Salvador go of their own accord to conduct services on Sundays, are so arranged as to make the attendants secure from the stones and dirt thrown in from the street. A poor little girl, Amalia Fuentes, was offered by the wife of ex-Governor Modera, of Coahuila, a trip to the World's Fair two years ago if she would give up going to the mission school for girls at Saltillo. The wealthy woman offered to take her in her carriage if she would go with her to mass. But the child preferred usefulness to pleasure, and said she would rather walk to the humble Protestant service than ride to mass.

There are discouragements and difficulties, many and serious, but neither more nor more serious than the encouragements and the boundless opportunities. The evangelical churches of Mexico are meeting the three tests which every church must meet; and some may think they are not meeting them less faithfully than the evangelical churches of our own land. They are reaching the poor. They are reaching the sinner. They have a place for the child. If they lack much that we possess, it must be remembered that they are emerging from a night which has lasted for three and a half centuries. They are moving ahead toward larger light. A native preacher showed us a picture of his little daughter taken with the great family Bible in her lap. It was not fetishism. He loved the book. He wanted the picture to tell of the family attitude. The Bible lies in a conspicuous place in most Christian homes, and tho these homes are humble, so was the manger where the Lord of life was born. Christ Himself has been planted in Mexican life. One poor man, weak and erring, but earnest, declared to us at Venado, speaking a more general truth than he knew, "The kingdom of God is in my heart. Tell the Christians of America that the kingdom of God is in my heart."

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

It is said, to Mexico's shame, that it is the country of delay, of postponement, the land of " manana." The larger charity turns the reproach into praise, and anticipates for our Southern neighbors the nobler " manana," the to-morrow of purer faith, of larger life, of closer loyalty, the better day that comes.

'THE INDIANS OF CEN'TRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION.

In the inception of the work of the Central American Mitlsion an effort was first made to gain a clear idea of the poptilations of the five republics which were to constitute the field of operations-their distribution, habits of life, religious state, numbers, means of a(".cess to them, and, generally, of whatever facts might enter into the intelligent direction of missionary effort for their evangelization. We had not long prosecuted inquiries in this direction when we became aware that an indeterminate number of aborigines were scattered throughout the entire region in question, and it soon became evident that anything like complete information concerning them was, by ordinary means, unattainable.

For the most part occupying either the higher and more inaccessible mountains, or else the low-lying hot lands along the Caribbean and Pacific coasts, they entered so little into the political and economic life of the countries that even the respective governments felt but a languid interest in them, and possessed bnt the vagnest information upon all the points of greatest interest to us. Such facts as were within governmental knowledge were cheerfully placed at our disposal, but these were too few and too indefinite for the basis of rightly directed missionary effort.

In short, it became clear that only by means of laborious and expensive explorations could the data for such effort be obtained.

Mcantime, work was begun at San Jose, capital of Costa Rica, among the intelligent inl1abitants of that beautiful city, and soon after another station was opened at Naranjo de Alajuela, westward from San Jose.

The missionaries at these points were from the first instructed to gather by every means information looking toward the evangelization of the aborigines. 'The motive for this can scarcely require statement. It was deeply felt that the descendants of the interesting and lovable peoples who had received with guileless hospitality the discoverers whose advent was to bring to them centuries of unspeakable outrage, should be in a very especial manner the objects of solicitude to Christians laboring in those regions.

Accordingly, soon after the establishment of the mission at San Jose, Mr. W. W. McConnell, the first missionary, undertook a toilsome journey, fraught, too, with no inconsiderable danger, to visit the Talamanca Indians, inhabiting thc low, swampy region of Southeastern Costa Rica, bor- dering on the Caribbean Sea, and the Republic of Columbia. Much in- teresting information was gathered, and some opportunity was found for Gospel teaching. The results of this journey, published in the Central American B1tlletin, were graciously used of God to draw attention to the condition of the Indians of Central America, and we felt encouraged to go forward in 'the work as rapidly as means and men might be raised up.

At this juncture the attention of that well-known friend of missions, Robert Arthington, Esq., of Leeds, England, was drawn to this great opportunity to carry the Gospel to a people as absolutely heathen as any in Africa; and, after some preliminary correspondence, Mr. Arthington proposed to bear the entire expense of a thorough exploration of the five republics for the gathering of exhaustive information concerning them.

The Lord's blessings ne,er come singly. Simultaneously with this provision for the expense of the undertaking, Rev. C. H. Dillon, one of the most capable and devoted of our missionaries, and a man in every way fitted to carry forward a work requiring courage, persistency, and the tact to deal with uncivilized tribes, became available for the work. He was at once put in charge of it, and, with the fellowship and invaluable assistance of Senor Quesada, one of the converts of ~fr. McConnell's work at San Jose, has now so nearly completed it that I am enabled to lay before the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE "VORLD the greater outlines of the resuI1;. The details will be published when the explorations are finished. It may be said, however, that Mr. Dillon has done his work so effectively that the mission is prepared to send missionaries direct from this country or England to any tribe, and to inform such missionary as to their numbers, habits, language, degree of civilIzation, religion, and disposition toward white men. And not this only, but also the best route of travel, all things considered; the prevalent characteristic diseases of the region; what clothing and, supplies should be carried; and the expense both of the journey and of support on the field.

This result has been achieved by the intelligent and patient execution of plans carefully elaborated before the actual explorations began. In all the preliminary w.ork, and from time to time during its progress, the suggestions of Mr. Arthington have been of great value.

In the present article it is proposed to do no more than generalize the results achieved.

It may be well to remind the reader that the entire population of the five republics approximates 3,250,000, distributed as follows: Costa Rica, 243,205; Guatemala, 1,471,025; Honduras, 431,917 ; Nicaragua, 312,- 845 ; Salvador, 777,895. Speaking broadly, this population is composed of pure whites, inconsiderable in number, but of great influence; pure Indians, of whom hereafter; and mestizos, or people of mixed white and Indian blood, and thesc are in numerical majority over both the other classes. In religion, the whites and mestizos are Roman Catholic, but with this qualification: that the better educated of both classes are deeply tinctured with modern forms of scepticism, open infidelity, and spiritism. Alienated from the traditional faith by the shameless lives of many of the priests, and by the childish superstitions which they impose upon the people, and knowing little or nothing of the simplicity that is in Christ, they follow the unfaith of the German, Swiss, and French instructors in the state colleges. The number of those of this class who have already been converted affords proof of the readiness with which they will hear the pure Gospel.

Turning nO"W to the Indians, and premising that this article deals only with that part of the popUlation which is of pure or greatly predominant Indian blood, the facts may be broadly stated as follows : In some parts, notably in Nicaragua, the Indians have practically lost their tribal organizations, and have not only merged with, but actually compose the mass of, the population. Of this class the Masaya, Mata- ga1pa, and Ometepe Indians of Nicaragua are examples. In every politi- cal and religious sense they are indistinguishable from the mass of the Central American peoples. From them come many of the priests, of whom their towns are full, and they are the soldiers and minor officials of the republic. As objects of missionary solicitude they afford indeed a most interesting and promising field, but this they share with the other inhabitants of the republics. In Nicaragua the only distinctively Indian tribe is the Mosquito, among whom the Moravians have long conducted a heroic and fruitful work.

Beginning with the southernmost of the republics, Costa Rica, the expedition visited the Chiripo, Talamanca, Tucurique, and Coj tribes. I wish it were possible within the limits of a magazine article to reproduce Mr. Dillon's vivid account of these journeys. They were often perilous and always arduous.

1. The Ghil'ipo Indians.-This interesting tribe, which has furnished the firstfruits unto God from the aborigines of Costa Rica, inhabits a high mountainous region in East-central Costa Rica, and is accessible only by narrow paths through the dense tropical jungle, and across rivers which are deep, swift, and destitute of bridges. The expedition was so fortu- nate as to find at Turrialba, the point of departure for the Chiripo coun- try, a competent guide who was of that tribe, and who spoke Spanish as well as the Chiripo language. It is gratifying to record that before the exploration was finished, this man, Rafael, had received baptism, having given most gratifying evidence of conversion.

The Chiripo were found to be about five hundred and twenty in num- ber; to have a well-defined tribal organization, with first and second chiefs, whose authority within traditional lines is absolute; to live in scattered . habitations simply built, with roofs of grass thatch; and to subsist by small cultivatious in part, but mainly by hunting, fishing, and by the natu- raj growths of edible fruits and vegetables. In character they were found to be suspicious of whites j but, their confidence once gained, open, cheerful, and hospitable. They seem to be almost destitute of religion, having turned from their immemorial idolatry without having been as yet indoctrinated with the corrupt form of Romanism prevalent in Central America.

Mr. Jamison, who had gained among the Talamancas some experience in Indian mission work, accompanied the expedition, and, finding an extraordinary openness of mind among these simple Indians, elected to remain among them. One may easily imagine the feelings of these brethren, Dillon, Quesada, and Jamison, as they clasped hands in parting-the two former to retrace their steps to civilization, the latter to remain alone among these remote and little-known people.

A most remarkable work ensued. Through an interpreter who knew some Spanish, Mr. Jamison began at once to speak of the true God and of the manifestation of His love in the gift of His son to die for the sins of all men, and in a very few days the power of the Spirit was revealed in a wonderful way. Runners were sent out to bring in outlying members of the tribe, a comfortable grass house was built for Mr. Jamison, and in a few weeks twenty-five of these children of nature received Christian baptism after giving clear evidences of conversion.

Mr. Dillon's account of this interesting people recalls the stories of the kindliness, courtesy, and hospitality of their ancestors at the time of the discovery. Mr. Dillon says: "During our visit the Indians brought us more than an abundance of such food as they had, and in every way that they could show kindness tht,y did so. For example, they never use tables j but, learning that we had been accustomed to such extravagances, the second chief came, on the morning after our arrival, with two young men, and spent a half day making one for us. They are strictly honest j anything under any circumstances is perfectly safe. "

It would almost seem that this primitive tribe had been preserved in their mountain fastuess to afford an impressive object lesson by contrast with such Indians as the Guatosos on the one hand, and of the Coj on the other of the evil inflicted upon the aboriginal peoples of Central America by whites who have either shamelessly degraded them or turned them into sullen fanatics.

2. The Talamanca Indians.-This numerous and degraded tribe, living in the low-lying lands and foothills of Southeastern Costa Rica and Northeastern Colombia, present in most respects a striking contrast tt> the Chiripo. There is some affinity in the languages of these two tribes, but they are otherwise most dissimilar. The Talamancas are about two thousand in number, live in clusters of huts, which are little more than thatched roofs, avoid contact with the whites, from whom, in the persons of runaway sailors, rubber hunters, and cattle thieves, they have suffered unspeakable outrages. They have a tribal organization j but a representative of the government lives among them and is the real ruler. Some slight attempts at the most primitive agriculture are made; but the Indians subsist principally on fish, wild animals, and wild fruit.

Very few of them speak Spanish. To the vices of heathenism have been added nameless degradations, brought in by the bestial whites who have been among them. Fortunately the rubber trees have mostly disappeared, and they are now spared the incursions of the rubber hunters, who are to the Indians of Central America what rum traders are to the native African.

The climate is trying and dangerous. Fevers prevail, even the Indians having no immunity, and poisonous serpents are numerous. Yet these conditions have not prevented the residence in Talamanca of white persons, impelled by greed or lust, and it cannot be conceded that the trader can go where the missionary canl).ot. Mr. Jamison lived and labored among these Indians until withdrawn by the mission, because it was felt that such isolation was inexpedient. Into such regions missionaries should go two and two.

Access is had by open boat along the Caribbean coast from Port Limon, Costa Rica, to Cahuita ; and from thence over an execrable trail forty miles to the first of the villages. Another route is by Old Harbor, but is the more difficult of the two. There are to-day no missionaries among these Indians. Who will go q 3. The Tucuriqui Indians.-These Indians, numbering some five hun~ dred, live in a river valley in Eastern Costa Rica, and may be reached on horseback by a ride of seven miles from the railroad station of Tucuriqui on the railroad connecting San Jose with Port Limon. They are settled in one village, have some slight admixture of Spanish blood, and are mostly nominal Romanists, and are visited at intervals by priests from Cartago.

The climate is good, if care is taken about exposure to night air, the elevation above the sea being about twenty-five hundred feet. No missionary has ever resided among them. Who will go ~ 4. The Goj Indians.-This tribe, inhabiting the very high lands of Central Costa Rica, have a considerable mixture of Spanish blood, live by agriculture, are nominal Romanists, and inclined to be fanatically so, and have almost lost the native language, speaking Spanish instead.

They are reached with comparative ease except for the last few miles of the journey, which is a mere trail through the jungle. They number about twenty-five hundred. They have no distinctively tribal organization, and have a resident governor. No missionary has gone to this tribe. Who will go ~ 5. The (}uatoso8 Indians.-This tribe. numbering perhaps twelve hundred, and living for the most part along the Frio River, in Northwestern Costa Rica, is reported by Mr. Dillon to be the most pitifully in need of the Gospel-the dirtiest and lowest of all the Indians whom he visited.

Very few of them speak Spanish; they have had no chief for thirty years, and are so remote, degraded, and useless that the government has been able to accomplish but little in their behalf. For two hundred years they were able to resist the incursions of the whites, killing even priests in their efforts to penetrate their country. But the rubber hunters-those pitiless scourges of all tropical America-overran and subdued them and taught them th~ unspeakable vices of the degraded white man. Now their spirit is thoroughly broken, and the country is defended only by its inaccessibility. Perhaps no natives in all America have suffered more from the whites than these Indians j but once assured that the expedition meant good and not evil toward them, they were found to be friendly and hospitable. Their religion is a rudimentary belief in a future state, and they are wholly uncorrupted by debased forms of Christianity.

Of the many routes by which this tribe may be reached, the best, all things considered, is up the river Frio from Lake Nicaragua by canoe. Under favorable circumst,ances, the trip can be made in five days from the mouth of the river.

This tribe was visited in March, 1895, by Mr. William A. Arthur, of Philadelphia, who has since founded the Central American Industrial Mission.

The purpose of this mission is to plant colonies with the view to self· supporting mission work in that needy region. The Guatosos are eRpecially the object of the immediate solicitude of this infant mission, which is "represented in this country by the Philadelphia Missionary Council, Fifty.fourth Street and Lansdowne Avenue, Philadelphia, Pa., and by the Central American Mission, of which the writer is secretary. The former has exclusive charge of industrial or self.supporting work j the latter of the missionary work in Central America which is supported from abroad.

6. The Indians of Salvador.-What has been said above of the Indians of Nicaragua will, in the main, apply also to the Indians of Salvador. Indians of pure blood form the bulk of the population, have no tribal organization, are, in fact, the people, tho neither so well educated nor so influential as the whites of pure blood among them. They are the laborers, soldiers, petty officials, and agriculturists of the country.

In religion they are fanatical Romanists. To the lasting disgrace of this great Protestant land be it said, there has never been a resident mis. sionary in this republic. The population is dense, eight hundred thousand living in a territory of twenty thousand square miles extent. In the capital and larger towns a liberal element is found which earnestly desires that missionaries be sent. Who will go !

'I. The Indians of Guatemala and Honduras.-As the final reports upon the Indian peoples of these two republics are not completed, and as by far the greater number of the pagan Indians in the five republics are found in theRe two, an account of them is, by consent of the editor of the REVIEW, postponed to a subsequent paper.

It may be here said, however, that the explorations just approaching a conclusion have disclosed a mission field among the aborigines of these two republics, which is of great extent and surpassing interest. The reports of the expedition, tho not ready for publication even in this brief, summary way, are so definite and comprehensive that the Central American Mission is now fully prepared to induct at least twenty missi()naries into fields as absolutely untouched by the Gospel of Christ as any on the whole earth. That the reader may have some more definite conception of the greatness of the field thus opened in Guatemala and Honduras one tribe may be mentioned.

The Xicaque Indians of Honduras, for example, whose country lies northward from Tegucigalpa, the capital, among the high mountains in which the rivers Guayape, Aguan, and Sulaco take their rise, number between twelve thousand and sixteen thousand, of whom three fourths are in some sense Romanized, but who number at least four thousand of absolute pagans. These are neither inhospitable nor revengeful, but their distrust of the whites is so deep that it was a matter of the greatest surprise to the tribe when their chief gave his hand to Mr. Dillon at parting.

It will be seen that there are many contrasts between the Indians of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador, and those of Guatemala and Honduras. Tl,te tribes of the last-named republics are strong in numbers and are spread over fast spaces of mountain and forest. In the former the tribes are small, and many languages must be learned before they can be thoroughly evangelized. In the latter, one language will often give access to from ten thousand to seventy-five thousand souls.

While the churches of America have been sending missionaries into the remotest parts of the world, they have strangely neglected this tempting and destitute field at their very doors. And this in plain disregard of the spirit of the Divine plan of campaign of missions given by the Lord Himself in Acts 1 : 8, which contemplates the moving out by concentric circles from strategic centers, and-by implication at least-forbids the overpassing of unevangelized regions.

With the opening, through the Arthington Explorations of the Central American Mission, of this vast Indian field, within four days' sail of New Orleans, it is hoped that the response in men and means will be commensurate with the need.

At least in the beginning it will be inexpedient for lady missionaries to attempt work among these tribes. Not alone nor chiefly because of the difficulties of travel, but because they can at first be more effectively reached by men. With the gathering of a few converts, however, this objection will disappear, and a great door and effectual will be opened to women missionaries among these peoples, so near, so needy.

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH. * BY REV. FIDLlPP VOLLMER, FH.D., PHIL A-D ELPHIA, FA..

Armenia of old and that part of the Turkish Empire where the majority of the Armenian race still lives is situated in the western part of Asia, not far from Palestine, between the Black, the Mediterranean, and the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, and isolated. The fact that in the northwest, Turkish Armenia is bordering on Russia is at present the cause of much uneasiness and concern in English diplomatic circles.

In extent Armenia is a country as large as New England, constituting a plateau of 7000 feet high, which is for the greatest part barren and rough, but not without many fertile spots in the numerous valleys. The highest point is Mount, Ararat, on which Noah's ark is said to have descended after the flood. Many theologians and not a few archroologists also strongly assert that in Armenia the cradle of the human race must have stood; and with a great array of learning they have proved to their own and many others' satisfaction that the very spot is to be found in the region where the fonr great rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Araxes, and Kur, take their rise, these being in their opinion identical with the four rivers, Pison, Gihon, Hidekel, and Euphrates, which, according to Gen. 2 : 10, " went out of Eden. "

The name of the country, Armenia, is derived from the name of one of their ancient kings, Aram, who was a contemporary of Abraham. The Armenians themselves call their country Haichia, from Haichun, the name of their ancestor, who was a great-grandson of Japhet, one of the three sons of Noah. In outward appearance, however, the people show great resemblance to the Semitic type, having a brown complexion and eyes of a yellowish brown.

The Armenian people are not confined to the territory of old Armenia, but are to be found almost everywhere, preserving, however, with great tenacity, their national unity and individuality, wherever they are found, almost equal to the Jews. With this people they have, moreover, in common, their dispersion, their pohtical dependence, the oppression endured in all ages, and their occupation as tradesmen. The Armenians number, according to the last census, 4,000,000, over three fourths of whom st,ill occupy the same territory as their forefathers did, ~,500, 000 of them being Turkish, 1,100,000 Russian, and 100,000 Persian subjects, while the rest are scattered all over the entire globe, our own country not excepted. But wherever they live, they enjoy the reputation of being a quiet, int.elligent, very polite, temperate, and extremely frugal people. The majority of them are engaged in trade-almost the entire commerce of the * As the Armenians are just now in the public thoughts of the civilized world, owing to cruel massacres of thousands of their nnmber, a brief statement as to their conntry, their character, and their religion seems timely. Turkish Empire being in their hands. This occupation accounts mainly for theIr almost universal dispersion. The Armenians under Turkish sovereignty are, of course, everywhere surrounded by fanatical Mohammedans, ruled by 1hem, hatp.d by them, constantly annoyed by them, and from time to time massacred by them. These outrages are no mere ebullition of violence, temporary and transient in its nature. They show, on the contrary, a settled purpose on the part of the hordes of Eastern barbarism to suppress a civilization that is based on the Christian religion. Positive proof of this are the four bloody persecutions of the present century-in 1822, when 23,000 were slain and 17,000 sold into slavery; also in 1860, 1876, and the one at the present time.

The ancient history of the Armenians is, like that of most old nations, shrouded in obscurity. First they were a constituent part of the Assyrian Empire; then they were ruled m succession by eight mdependent kings; later Cyrus made them part of his Persian Empire, and afterward the Seleucides subjected them unto Syria. For more than seven bundred years Armenia was the bone of contention between the Romans, the Persians, the Parthians, and native rulers, till the Arabs subjugated one part in 650 and the other in 950 ; in 1574 the whole became a part of the Turkish Empire. Part of the ancient Armenian territory has belonged to Russia since 1829.

Circumstantial evidence proves that Oh1'istianity must have been introduced into Armenia at a very early date. The first church historIan, Eusebius (died 340) found in the library at Edessa a manuscript in the Syrian language containing a very remarkable correspondence between Jesus Christ and Abgarus, an Armenian prince. These are the words of the letter f)f Abgarus to Jesus : " From Thy miraculous healings and raising of the dead, I conclude that one of two things must be true: either Thou art God HImself, descended from heaven to do such deeds, or Thou art the Son of God because Thou performest such acts. )ome, therefore, to me and heal me from a severe sickness. ' , Christ answered this letter in the following words : " Abgarus, blessed art thou because thou didst beheve in Me without , seeing Me. For it is written that those who see, Me shall not believe in Me, in order that those who do not see Me might believe and lIve. In reference to thy request that I should come to thee, I say that I have here among My own people to fulfill all for whIch I am sent. After having ful- filled it, I will be taken to Him who had sent Me. But when I shall have been taken np, then WIll I send to thee one of My disciples that he might release thee from thy sickness and give life to thee and to those with thee."

Eusebius goes on to say that in the year 30 A.D. Thaddeus, one of the seventy disciples, did actually come to Abgarus, did heal him of leprosy and convert him and his subjects to ChrIstlanity. Legend has it that Christ even sent him His picture through Thaddeus, and thlS pieture is still shown in one of the churches in Rome. Another historian, Moses Chorensis (died 470A.D.), communicates also a correspondence between the same Abgarus and the Roman Emperor Tiberius. In this, Abgarus brought charges against; Pontius Pilde for condemning Christ to death. Tiberius, in his answer to Abgarus, says lhat Pilate had written to him about the miracles and innocence of Christ, and it was only the Senate's fault that divine honors were not rendered unto Christ.

The genuineness of these letters may well be doubted. Their existence at so early a period goes far to prove, however, that Christianity must have been very early introduced into Armenia. This was actually done during the first and second centuries of the Christian era ; and in the third century, the people accepted Christianity generally, thus becoming the first in the world's history to accept Christianity as a nation. Tertullian in the second century already speaks of flourishing churches in Armenia; and in the middle of the third century a bloody persecution under Tiridates III. is reported.

The real apostle of the Armenians, however, and the actual founder of that ancient church is Gregor, calJed the Illuminator, because through his activity the night of heathenism vanished and the light of the Gospel began to rise brilliantly over Armenia. He was the son of a prince, and was born in 257. In the afore-mentioned persecution his whole family suffered a martyr's d()ath, notwithstanding their high position, Gregor, then two years of age, b()ing the only member who was almost miraculously rescued by an old nurse, who fled with him to the neighboring province of Cappadocia. Here Gregor received a Christian education, and after returning to his native land, he labored so successfully, in spite of persecutions, that at last his work was crowned by the conversion of the persecuting king himself and by the general acceptance of Christianity by the great majority of the people. In planting the Armenian Church, Gregor proceeded with much prudence, circumspection, and wisdom. In admitting young men to the schools which he opened aJ] over the country, he gave preference to the sons of the heathen priests and their relatives, his intention being to make them well disposed toward the new doctrine. In the year 302 A. D. Gregor was consecrated bishop of all Armenia, and in 325, he received a cordial and very pressing invitation to the famous first ecumenical council at Nice, where the doctrine of the eternal Godhead of Christ was promulgated. However, he did not go personally, apprehending that too much honor might be bestowed upon him for having been a confessor during the persecution. As his representative he sent his son, to whom he also, toward the end of his life, entrusted the supervision of his diocese. At his death he left the church which he planted in a very flourishing condition, in which it remained for a long period after his death, notwithstanding political upheavals. Gregor was also a very able writer, of whom sermons and prayers are still extant. Thus by his own example, he kindled a profound interest in education and learning, so that after the invention of the Armenian alphabet, the golden era of Armenian literature was ushered in by translations of almost the entire Greek and Syrian literatlIre, as well as by original works.

One great hindrance in spreading Christianity was the lack of a transla- tion of the BibLe into the vernacu1ar of the country. The preachers were compelled first to read the text in a foreign language, and then translate and expound it. There was not even an alphabet of the Armenian language. To overcome both difficulties, Mesrob worked incessantly day and night 1.0 invent first an alphabet for the Armenian tongue, which would then enable him to translate the Bible. For a long time all his exertions remained fruitless. Seeing that human ingenuity and wisdom alone is not sufficient, he took refuge in prayer. One day, when he was again engaged in earnest prayer, he beheld a rock and a right hand engraving upon it several signs. These imprinted themselves so clearly upon his memory that afterward he could recall and imitate all of them; and thus, Mesrob's disciples tell us, the origin of the Armenian alphabet was found. Immediately he began work, and in the year 410 A.D. the translation of the Bible was completed.

Soon after Mesrob's death, the then ruling Persians instigated a bloody persecution with the intention of converting the Armenians to the Persian fire-worship. In a hotly contested battle, in 451, on the river Dechmnd they were ~tterly defeated. But in spite of oppression following this defeat, the Armenians remained steadfast till their oppressors, the dynasty of the Sassanides, were overthrown.

Up to this time, the Armenian Church constituted an integral part of the Church universal. In 451, however, they adopted in open synod the doctrinal errors of the Monophysites, who deny that in Christ two natures were inseparably united-a truly divine and a veritable human nature. Since that time they constitute an independent church and are affiliated with none of the three great bodies into which the Church is divided. They know nothing of Protestantism, not having been in the least influenced by that great movement; but both the Roman Catholic and the Greek churches have been trying to secure their adhesion. A disruption came in 1439, and one part joined the Roman Catholic Church, acknowledging the Pope as their spiritual head and adopting the distinctive Roman doctrines, yet retaining in their services their native tongue. This portion of the Armenian Christians is called the United Armenians, while the old monophysitic paM; goes under the name of the Orthodox Armenians. This schism revived the old persecutions, and about the middle of the eighteenth century the Armenian patriarch sought and obtained the intervention of Peter the Great of Russia. Since then the orthodox part of the Armenian Church has found shelter under the protection of Russia.

The doctrines of the Armenians are almost identical with those of the Greek Church. They have the seven sacraments; in baptism the child is immersed three times, it is then anointed with holy oil, confirmed, and partakes of the Lord's Supper in both elements. Prayers are said for the dead; but the Church does not believe in purgatory nor admit of indulgences. There is a threefold order of the clergy-bishops, priests, and deacons; and there are three degrees of episcopal rank-the archbishops (chief among whom is the patriarch), the bishop, and the teacher of theology. The clergy are further divided into the black and white, the black being the monk.s and the white the parish priests. This la1ter class is permitted to marry before ordination, but not after.

The Armenian Church teaching then, as we have seen, the same errors of the two medieval churches, has justly been regarded by the Protestants as a proper mission field for the dissemination of a purer gospel. Consequently missionaries of the American Board of Boston began work among them in 1831. For many years it was hoped that they might quietly and without formal church organization exert an influence that would reform and spiritualize the ancient church from within. Persecution reluctantly compelled the missionaries to seek protection by forming a separate -Protestant Church in 1850. At about the same time, the Missionary Society of Basel, Switzerland, also established a mission among them. There are now three missions in Armenia, comprising 281 stations, 944 foreign and native laborers, 112 churches with a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundayschools, with 46,864 adherents, and a number of colleges and theological, high and boarding-schools with a total of 19,886 persons under instruction. It is hoped that these native Protestants may be instrumental in arousing this ancient but fossilized church and raise it to a more spiritual type of Christianity; and a beginning of this uplifting work has alreadybeen made.

How necessary this missionary work is in Armenia, may be gathered from the very unfavorable reports that reach us touching the religious and moral condition of clergy and people. Very recently one of the Protestant missionaries, trying to impress an Armenian bishop with the duty of the Armenians to work for the conversion of the Mohammedans, was startled with the reply : "What are we to preach to the Mohammedans? They believe in God like we and have good prayers. We could only preach to them about the Trinity and the divinity of Christ." "But," said the missionary, "the difference between Christianity and Islam is truly very great. The heaven-e.g., which the Bible teaches-is a far superior conception and a much purer ideal than that of the Mohammedans." To which the bishop replied: "If I were certain that the paradise of the Mohammedans really existed, I would wish to be there." This proves better than many words the low condition of the Armenian Church, and the urgent necessity of working among them.

The first evangelical Armenian Church was organized July 1st, 1846, after those who had accepted the Protestant form of Christian belief had been excommunicated from the Armenian Church by the anathema of the patriarch. It was the original desire of the missionaries to bring about a reform in the Armenian Church, but the attitude of the patriarch made this impossible. At the beginning of 1895 the evangelical Protestants numbered nearly fifty thousand.

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ASSOCI.A.TE EDITOR OF "THE GOLDEN RULE."

One whose ears are open to "the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees" must have heard the premonitions of a new and mighty movement among the young people's societies of our churches. I think that I speak well within the truth when I say that this revival, or " advance," is of greater importance to the cause of Christ than anything that has concerned the youthful members of the Church since the discovery of the Christian Endeavor Society fifteen years ago. Yet this new movement has spread so imperceptibly that only he whose ears are quickened by the Spirit may have noticed it.

I speak of the marvelous awakening in practical evangelIstic effort and deeper spiritual life that has possessed the Christian endeavor movement within the past year. Already this spirit has resulted in thousands of conversions outside of the usual line of the Society's work, and it has spread itself abroad throughout the length and breadth.of the land as a sweet savor. of the pure Gospel. Vithout comment upon it, let us briefly follow the history of this" new endeavor."

Two years ago, in the city of Reading, Pa., the State Christian Endeavor convention was held, and Rev. Charles Adamson, a pastor zealous for the salvation of souls, conceived the idea of having the delegates share their blessings with the work people of the city who could not get to the meetings, even if they so desired, and most of whom knew practically nothing about the joys that filled the hearts of the Endeavorers. There had been little preparation for such a campaign, yet permission was secured from a number of employers to hold meetings during the noon hour in their shops and factories. Companies of willing workers were soon formed, and at the close of the morning sessions of the convention the delegates would march, with songs on their lips, to these places of employment, where the Gospel story was simply told by the earnest young people. The result was most marked. The Endeavorers themselves were thrilled with something of the joy of the missionary, and the cordial attention and intense interest of the work people surprised even the most ardent advocates of the plan.

One year later, at the wonderful convention of Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor societies, held in York, this evangelistic movement was made the predominant feature of the convention. Rev. Charles A. Oliver, a Presbyterian pastor of the city, whose chief ambition is the salvation of men, took charge of the work, arranging for evangelistic meetings each day in mills, factories, shops, the jail, the almshouse, in the public square, etc. Vhen the convention met, the delegates were formed into companies with experienced leaders, and each was assigned a p1ace of duty. More than a score of meetings were held each day of the convention, many souls found the light, and a general religious awakening of marvelous character was the result. This determined the place of practical missionary work in the Christian Endeavor conventions. .

With the experience of York (1894) in mind, the United Society arranged for a similar Gospel campaign in Boston during the convention there last summer. So, when the Endeavorers came up from all parts of the land, they not only reported direct missionary gifts of $340,603.54, and the glad news that 202,185 of the associate members had been led to Christ during the year, but they also showed the practical nature of their religion by entering heart and soul into this movement for practical evan- gelism. Rev. James L. Hill, D.D., of Salem, Mass., a trustee of the United Society; Rev. Charles Roads, of Philadelphia, Pa., ex·President of the Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor Union and a leader in this work, and Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., were appointed a committee to arrange for evangelistic meetings during the Boston convention. It was felt that if this sort of work could be carried on with any degree of success in Boston, with its abnormally difficult conditions, it would surely succeed . in any other city in the land. Therefore, altho hindered in many ways, the committee arranged for evangelistic companies of Endeavorers from many States, organized and instructed them before they left their homes for Boston, and had them ready to begin their splendid campaign of wit- ness-bearing on the very first day of the convention.

Fifty-five different places were secured in the city. These were of almost every sort-wharves, shops, missions, stores, institutions of various kinds, and favorable points in the open air. Notice was given through the press and by direct communication to the working men of the time, and place, and character of the services. Since most of the evangelistic com- panies were from distant States, the very novelty drew together large audi- ences.

Perhaps I can in a word describe the character of one of these Chris- tian Endeavor evangelistic meetings. It was held in a mill. The Endeav- orers gathered at the noon hour. After the work people had eaten their lunches they assembled in the weaving-room, among the looms, and as near to the visitors as possible. The leader (Mr. William Shaw, one of the three executive officers of the United Society of Christian Endeavor) stood on a bench for an improvised pulpit, and after telling in a few words who the Endeavorers were and what they represented, the company began to sing the bright Christian Endeavor songs. There was much praying, and a few practical words from the leader proclaiming " the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world," and one after another, the dele- gates testified what this Jesus is to them. Then, the engine having been set in motion some minutes earlier than was expected, the leader gave the Gospel invitation to the music of whirring pulleys, belts, and shafting, and ten persons accepted the offer of salvation.

More or less similar were the 120 evangelistic meetings held by the Endeavorers during the Boston convention. The audiences were interested to a remarkable degree, many of the toilers putting themselves to great incon- venienceto be present. When the opportunity was given each day for all to share in the services, 284 attendants, most of them Christian employees, testified or took part in some other way. Twenty thousand persons were reached by the Gospel message, and 585 delegates, from more than a score . of States, participated in these services during the days of the Boston meeting.

Of conversions it is impossible to speak. It is not always well to eount on visible manifestations. Certainly the number of those professing to accept Christ reached more than two hundred. As many as twenty per- sons in a single meeting took the decisive step. This magnificent show- ing, marvelous as it is, does not reveal on its surface the greatest good of the meetings, for from this taste of the joys of preaching the Gospel, hun- dreds of Christian young people went home to their churches and societies in all parts of the land to partake more fully of the feast of consecrated work for souls.

Such an influence permeating the societies of the land could not be without tremendous effect; and now, as I write, I have before me the reports from some of the last of the Fall State conventions of Christian Endeavor societies. These tell the glad story of Boston, 1895, over again. The majority of the State unions made practical evangelistic work by the delegates a chief feature of their great annual meetings. Pennsylvania surpassed its noble record of the previous year; California witnessed pentecostal times; Maine held thronged Gospel services; Wisconsin, Nebraska, Indiana, Missouri, Minnesota, Iowa, Delaware, all report in the same jubilant strain glorious Christian Endeavor meetings for the unreached masses. Massachusetts, the conservative Bay State, went into the work at her State convention with a zeal and enthusiasm that resulted in an untold harvest of redeemed ones, and now her societies have gone forth to practically fulfill the year's motto, " Saved to serve." Each of these great meetings has increased the influence of the evangelistic spirit, and has sent the Endeavorers home to their individual societies to carry out in their own churches and neighborhoods this practical effort for those who do not come within the scope of the usual methods of preaching the truth.

One single society in Glenholden, Pa., upon the return of its delegates from Boston, appointed an evangelistic committee; services were held weekly, and the first seven meetings resulted in 50 conversions! York, Pa., the place where this movement received its first great impetus, is at this writing carrying on a Christian Endeavor evangelistic campaign. The Methodists of Philadelphia, in their great revival in Armory Hall, adopted the same method of using organized companies of their young people. In like manner, in many parts of the land, these convention efforts have been but the starting-points of mighty radii of evangelistic influence.

There is not space to comment on the striking lessons that these bare facts so eloquently tell. Above all else, they show the power of a living Gospel. The plain, blood-stained cross of Jesus Christ has not ceased to be the greatest magnetic force of all the ages. The Lamb of God has lost none of his beauty and power. No topic is of such vital interest to man everywhere as that of Christ and salvation. I could repeat instance sfter instance to show how this simple Gospel story has been sough~ with utmost eagerness. Listen to this! During the Boston convention a company of delegates from a distant State were lost in the labyrinth of streets and failed to reach their appointment on time. The workmen were so eager for their presence and their story that they hired a carriage and sent one of their number to the Convention Hall to see if some Endeavorers might not come down and hold a meeting with them. Who of us thought that such a story could be told of a great Christian city?

One other truth that I desire to merely indicate is that the young people of the Christian Endeavor Society and of the Church in general have no greater enthusiasm than that for practical missionary work. There is nothing in all Christian Endeavor that has met with the response that has been accorded this" advance." Invariably the delegates report these evangelistic meetings as the very best sessions of the convention ; and if you could see them, as I have seen them, trudging for miles to a remote factory, beneath a burning sun, simply for the privilege, not of making speeches or of winning applause, but simply of bearing humble witness before a company of untutored men of the power of God unto salvation, you would with me praise the Lord for this new crusade:; Coincident with this evangelistic enlargement has been the outreaching after spiritual power manifest in Christian Endeavor circles. Thc Society has always stood for spirituality, but in an unprecedented degree there is being witnessed at the present time a seeking after those things of Christ that lie deepest in the spiritual life ; an outreaching for a fuller consecration, for a richer abiding of the truth. In line with this Dr. Clark has proposed to Christian Endeavorers a " World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain," to be joined by all those who feel the need of a better spiritual life, and who are willing to pray daily for spiritual blessings upon the cause of Christ everywhere, upon the Christian Endeavor Society, and upon the members of this prayer chain. Within one week after the covenant had been proposed Dr. Clark received more than two hundred letters from Christian Endeavorers asking that they be enrolled as members of this World's Prayer Chain. Thousands of persons, in many lands, have already become" links," and each day witnesses further enrolments. Here is the covenant to which all Christians, whether Endeavorers or not, are asked to affix their signature : " Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, and realizing the untold blessing of fervent, united prayer, we, the individual links in the World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain, covenant and agree to make it our practice to offer a petition for one another and for the cause of Christian Endeavor

ELSIE; OR, THE GRACE OF GOD

every day. We also promise to endeavor to bear in mind, at the usual time of our daily devotions, the particular cause which is brought to the attention of the Prayer Chain each month as the object of our united petition."

There is no form of organization. The memberR are asked, but not required, to send their names to Dr. Clark, that they may be enrolled on a private list in order that the members may be known and the faith of the members increased. Dr. Clark's address is 646 Washington Street, Boston, Mass.

Who shall say that these two new and twin endeavors-the enlargement of spiritual life and the practical evangelistic crusade-shall not have a great part in ushering in that glorious day when all the kingdoms of this world shall be the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ ~ ELSIE j OR, THE GRACE OF GOD.

BY MRS. E. M. WHITTEMORE, NEW YORK CITY.

Mission work in the slums and in the upper part of New York City is very similar in many respects. Lives of sin, hidden behind brown-stone fronts, are, if anything, more difficult to correct, and following the Master to fine-appearing haunts of sin is beset with more difficulties than amid the poverty and coarseness of the slums. Sin is the same whether it is enconntered on the top rung of the ladder, where the devil temporarily blinds the senses of his victims behind a whirl of tinseled finery, or when, descending lower and lower, the lowest step is reached, and the weary, reckless tread of vice and crime is heard in the slums. It is worth while, however, to follow sinners through their various stages, amid repeated discouragements, if finally one may rescue them by the grace of God.

From a beautiful home of comfort and refinement there stepped forth one day a poor, silly, foolish, but exceedingly pretty young girl of fOllrteen. By her side was a noted villain, who, through lying and deceit, had passed himself off as a person of title. By the time that SuspiCIOn was aroused in the minds of those who entertained him he had in subtle ways gained the love of this mere child, and he managed so to control her every thought that it was comparatively easy to gain her consent to elope with him. Once married, he thought that the parents would speedily relent, and thus he would be reinstated in the household, and later would have at his disposal whatever wealth the family might possess.

Contrary to all expectations, the dishonored family most emphatically resented all efforts at reconciliation, and with breaking hearts closed their doors even to their own child. Through gambling aud other evil pursuits the newly married husband kept up appearances for a few short years, during which time no attempts succeeded III turning poor Elsie to the Savior, tho many regrets and much shame and sincere remorse filled her heart.

The wild excitement of the life she led gradually produced and strengthened in her the taste for wine, until at last it gained such a mastery over her that, tho dressed in silks, she was powerless in the hands of companions who led her still lower into the sinful ways of the corrupt world.

The once apparently fond husband, under whose influence this formerly pure girl had become so changed, became not only a tyrant, but with great brutality -too awful to record-caused her to submit to his diabolical whims, until she no longer sent for liquor to give her a pleasurable gratification, but that it might, if possible, render her oblivious to his cruelty. In desperation she made six attempts 1.0 leave him, but each time she was captured again before the night passed. Finally one day, more than ever crazed with grief, she succeeded in carrying out her purpose, and be- came a wanderer upon the streets of New York. Agam she was found, and was urged to accept of the love and salvation of Jesus; but through false reasoning she again rejected the way of escape from the life which quickly followed.

Disheartened by ill health and repeated failures to secure light occupa- tion, she yielded more than ever to her craving for drink, and for weeks at a time was comparatively unconscious of her surroundings or companions. One -night, after a dreadful debauch, she was arrested with others; she was tried and senteuced to prison, and was placed on a par with the very low- est characters from the slums. She was made to realize very forcibly that the devil is no respecter of persons. The refinement of former days only intensified her misery, and the recollections of the past at times almost bereft her of her reason. Incensed beyond measure at all this additional disgrace, her parents, at the time of her release, had her again committed to avoid future publicity.

A few days after her second sentence the Door of Hope was opened at 102 East Sixty-first Street j and after the opening exercises were over and friends had left I knelt before God and reminded Him that all was in readi· ness, that even the beds were prepared, but that no inmates had come to find shelter there. I asked that He would graciously send those whom He saw were in need of such a home. The following morning a note came from Elsie, in which she asked that we would for God's sake give her a chance. With some difficulty, consent was obtained to have that second committal withdrawn. Those who knew her best sadly shook their heads, aud said that the experiment was certain only to meet with failure, and that it might materially reflect upon the work just being started. Nevertheless, by God's guidance, provision was soon made for her reception, and it was not long before she was introduced to the Head of the home-our blessed Lord. She gladly availed herself of the oft-spurned love, and it proved sufficient not only to convince her of sin, but through its purity the sin . was washed away, and in the strength of that love she has daily proved His effi0acy to save and to keep.

Not many months later the death of her husband was reported, and some two years ago one of God's ~servants was prompted to give her his hand. Under cover of his name she has now a dear little home of her own. Not only has this happiness been bestowed, but her family (so greatly injured) have relented and have welcomed her back.

Feeling in her heart a strong desire to work for God, she, with a few others, have opened a place of worship in the town where she lives, and there they gather regularly, with heartfelt gratitude 10 God that He is no respecter of persons, and that He wills to save even unto the uttermost.

Surely this instance will suffice to prove to the most skeptical the advisability of persistency in service for Christ. Never be in such haste to further God's cause as to pass by even one who has ca~ed discourage- ments and disappointments without number. Opportunities are granted to us to sow seed for which we will not later be held responsible. To be effective workers in the slums or in less conspicuous places of vice, we must keep in such close touch with God as to catch His divine thought, to act upon it, and to give Him the glory for all that may be accomplished. Never be influenced even by blessed results, but trust in God, work by God's strength and guidance, and definite fruit will then be gathered for God.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Turkish Empire When the American missionaries first toward Ohristians. entered Turkey seventy-five years ago, they did so under cover of these" capito BY J. T. GRACEY. ulations," which had thus been in usage for more than three hundred 1. UniJer the ., OapituZations."-The years. Rights of worship and educa· Roman Empire recognized" extra ter- tion, according to their own convictions ritoriality" in the government of for- and pleasure, were recognized as be· eigners settled within its bounds, and longing to all Christians entering, or extended the privileges under it by a resident in the Turkish Empire. Unsort of fiction according to which these der this general concession Christian communities, smaller or greater, were missionaries prosecuted successfully treated, within limits, as if non-resi- their distinctly professional business In dents. various parts of the Turkish Empire. They established schools and colleges, Five hundred years ago, when the set up printing establishments, and ex- Turk. entered Europe, he adoptcd this ercised themselves in all religious func- Roman fiction toward non-.Moslems tions incident to their vocation, not as a within the territory of the empire. privileged class, but in common with Theoretically, as a good Moslem, every merchants and others, cach within their Muhammadan ruler is obliged to put to own sphere. the sword all who refnse to accept the Quran and the Prophet. As a matter 2. Under the Berlin Treaty. – The of fact, no Moslem conqueror or ruler Christian Powers sought from time to has found it within the range of practi- time to incorporate the privileges rec· cal politics to thus far" unify" the in- ognized in the "capitulations" into habitants of the geographical section rights, secured by treaty with the Ottohe claimed to govern. There never man Empire. The object of the Berlin has been an instance where all the sub- Treaty of 1878 was to perpetually bind jects of a Muhammadan ruler were the Turkish Empire by compact to an Moslems. The preservation of these unalterable observance of these privnon-Moslems has been essential to the ileges, save as they might be modified commerce or other fixed necessity of the from time to time, with the consent of country. Hence, under restrictions, the Christian nations. The representa· they have always been suffered to re- tive of the Sultan at Berlin declared it main, the right of the realm to compel to be the full intent of the Ottoman all subjects to accept Islam, as a the- Empire to maiutain the principle of the ory. never being vacated. The fiction "capitUlations" in force. It had, unof " extra territoriality" in the Turkish der the law of internal necessity, for Empire adopted from the Roman Em- centuries made such concessions, alpire was an invention to a~·oid the con- ways, however, as an act of clemency, cession that any subjects of the empire subject to modification or suspension at were not Moslems. It was thus simply the pleasure of the sovereign. The in accordance with ancient usage, al- Berlin Treaty stripped the S.ultan of ready recognized in the territory, that this privilege, as we have said, save non-Mussulmans continued, possessed with the concurrence of the other naof liberty under slight personal restric- tions of Europe. The Sublime Porte tions, tho not exempt from taxation or became only a vizier governing these tribute, and some other obligations to races, subject to a consensus of Christhe government. tian sentiment. That this was the plain while reserved till the Treaty of Ber- understanding is shown by the fact lin.

that very many reasonable modifications The Treaty of Berlin took away from have been from time to time agreed the Sultan this fiction of sovereign clem- upon, till they have become quite a ency. Henceforth forever these were department of international and Otto· to be rights which not even the Sublime man jurisprudence. It was a humilia· Porte might deny. Under the galling tion to the Sultan to have thus thrust humiliation of that treaty the Turk did upon him a limited monarchy, subject not rest. He signed the treaty as a war to an outside congress of nations. Ac- necessity. It was his duty to violate it cording to Moslem law the Sultan is as soon as possible, and Abdul Hamid Pope as well as king. This struck II. chose to set himself to the task.

from him all his powers as Pope over This he has done by administrative all except his Moslem subjects, and at acts and by interpreting in a new way one blow blotted out his right as a good sundry laws and treaties. The authori- Moslem to put to the sword all who zation of presses and their publications would not accept the Quran and the by the Turkish authorities was a req- Prophet-a right never conceded till uisite accepted by the United States in then, the exercise of it, we reiterate, the treaty of 1870, but administration being a matter of expediency. The under it had been reasonable. Now it Berlin Treaty became the magna charta was extended to minutest cavil. and the of Christians in the Turkish Empire. work was obstructed by the most trivial Great Britain became security that the detail. Permission to print a work Turk would carry out the compact, and was annulled an hour after its publica- received the island of Cyprus in lieu of tion, and all the outlay was a loss.

the guaranty. Even Gospels long in circulation were 3. How has the TU7'k kept the compact 1 prohibited because they contained the -1. American missionaries, under the word "liberty" or the words "king- axioms of the" capitulations," had con- dom of God," the Sultan not wanting ducted enterprises of publication and any other .. kingdom" but his own; education, also charitable work of medi- and the ridiculous incident is vouched cal treatment, free instruction of the for of the suppression of Paul's letter poor, and maintained religious exercises to Galatians, as being addressed to the in their houses, in hundreds of cities, people of Galata, a suburb of Constan- towns, and villages in various parts of tinople, where they have been resident Turkey during the sixty years from from the time of the Roman Empire 1824 to 1884. All these privileges were under its "capitulations." When the exercised under ancient principles of censor was assured that the author of political administration of 'l'urkish law the letter had been dead many years, and usage, gradually extended from he demanded the certificate of Paul's the Edict of Toleration of 1453. '.rho burial! One would not quote such an Moslem law prohibits peaceful relations absurd instance but that it is matched with non-Moslems, nevertheless it was in hundreds of similar cases of obstruc- the right of the Sovereign Khalif to spare tions of recent date. The" Christian whom he pleased. By various decrees, Endeavor" constitution was not suf- enactments, and usages the Sublime fered to be printed, because the people Porte confirmed the privileges of non- would be thereby trained in organized Moslems in the empire under this gen- action, and "Onward Christian, Sol- eral policy of suspension. The right to dier " was interpreted as a seditious break treaties, cancel the edicts, and re- document. Similar repressive meas- verse the usages, whenever good policy ures were imposed on schools. History permits the resumption of war measures and general litbrature were eliminated for the extension of Islam, was all the from curricula. Graduates of Christian schools were debarred from gov· caused a lack of Moslem unity in the ernment service for the sole reason that civil service, and the Sultan set himself they were such graduates. A Christian to <:hange-not the treaty, but-the ex- teacher en route from Marash to Tarsus isting Christian majorities. The Chris- in September, 1895, with four pupils tian increment must be removed from was arrested on the road, and conveyed the civil service within the impositions with great indignity to Adana, where of the Berlin Treaty. It could be read- they lay in prison six weeks, no charges ily accomplished by a revival of the of any kind being made against them, ever-present principle of the Moslem after all their belongings had been right and duty to put to the sword all searched in vain for any objectionable non-Moslems, a principle, as we have matter; and after this they were sent seen, never abrogated, only suspended back to Marash and forbidden to leave first by the "capitulations" inherited the city for a year. Another preacher in Europe and then at the cannon's was thrown into the Adana prison for mouth at Berlin. four and a half months, with no charges of any kind against him. He was re- How could he superinduce this de- leased and again seized and condemned struction of Christian majorities? The to a year's imprisonment for having a tale is already thrice told. Nineteen copy of Shelley'S Poems in his posses- months ago, in the early summer of sion. His aged father after thirty 1894, the robber hordes on the northeast years' ministry was condemned to pris- border of the empire, the Kurds, were on for a year for having in his library incited to raid Armenians, with renewed an old hymn book which contained vigor, carrying off their cattle, their the hymn•. , Soldiers of Christ arise !" crops, and their women. The Arme- nians lived in seventy-five villages on These are not rumors; they are vouch- this plateau. They naturally went to ed for in Dr. Christie's report of St. the rescue of their women and their Paul College at Tarsus. property. Some shooting wall done; some Kurds were kill(;ld. The Knrds For half a century the proclamation did not bury their dead, but carried of religious liberty of worship was in· them and threw them down before the terpreted to include the exercise of this governor and said, "Is this the way function in any property of which the we are to be treated 1" The massacre perso!). was possessed, special sanction of Sassoun ensued. Ten thousand only being required if the property was Turkish troops were sent to " put down to be exclusively used for this purpose. the rebellion," with orders that the Shortly after the edict of 1892 was is- " dogs" were to be slaughtered-man, sued, it was interpreted to require that woman, and child. whenever a Christian purchased or ac· quired property, he must sign a bond The troops were dressed like Kurds, that whether house or lands, the same and the Kurds led the attack, thus de- should never be used for the education ceiving the Armenians into resistance of children or for purposes of religious which they hoped might be successful; meetings. This has been rigidly en· but presently they discerned from the forced against Christians, and against way the troops handled their weapons, no others. It was not made retroactive from the weapons themselves, and the in general, but an old law was inter- way the forces were manceuvered, that preted at will to apply against exist- they were not Kurds at all, and panic- ing institutions, as having been begun stricken at facing 10,000 regular troops, , .. without permission." they precipitately fled. Four hundred . Under the Hatti Humayoun,the com- women took shelter in a church, where they supposed they would find protec- . munity in which the school or worship tion from the sacredness of the place. was to be established was made the sole They were all murdered, and the blood judge of the need thereof. Under the ran over the floor of the church into the edict of 1892 the absolute authority was streets. A few of the more beautiful transferred to the government official, women were offered Islam as the alter- and an imperial firman was required to native of death, but they promptly said, authorize it, which of course could only " Kill us I" and then When men were be obtained by those having "influ- defiled to dig the trench to bury them, ence" (?) at court. they were all thrust, the living with One of the "reforms" promised by the Turkish Government was the ap· the dead, into the trench and kerosene pointment of local governors from the poured over them, and all were burned. class which were in the majority in any One mother with two children was given district. This would secure threatened that her children should be Armenians the civil rule when Arme- destroyed if she would not accept nians were in the majority; but this Islam, She refused; they tore one child to pieces before her eyes, and the British consul in thrt rity, "The asked her again, only to be repulsed Turkish Government can only maintain again. They killed the other child, its supremacy by cutting down its and again asked for her decision. She Christian sects," and the Grand Vizier's again said she could not" deny Christ." assertion is quoted, " To get rid of the and then they murdered her, and dying Armenian question is to get rid of the she said, "I cannot give up Christ." Armenian people." The Sultan is not, The soldiers boasted that they had as some affect, playing a new role; wit. slaughtered 15,000 in Sassoun. The ness the massacre of 50,000 Greeks in telegraph wires were cut, and it was Scio lIes in 1822, of 10.000 Armenians in two months before the news reached Mosul in 1856, of 11,000 Syrians in Europe. When an English commission 1860, of 14,000 Bulgarians in 1876, of was appointed to investigate these mas- the slaughter of other Armenians in sacres it was hindered for two months 1877 and 1879. Hamid II. is the Pope more. It never got to Sassoun at all. of a religious fraternity and king of a Witnesses were threatened with death political empire based on the forty-sevif they gave testimony against the enth chapter of the Quran, " When yo Turks, and for a year and a half the encounter the unbefievers strike off Sultan played one European power their heads, until you have made a great against another. Persecution was no slaughter of them." He will teach longer confined to remote districts. Europe that the theory of all survival The fall of 1895 saw a thousand Chris- of Christians is stilI an act of clemency tians murdered about Constantinople, of the Sublime Porte, and that the right and a hundred-nobody knows how to compel all to become Moslems was many-driven into the Bosphoros, their never yielded, not even in form. till bodies in many cases washing ashOl'e. the Berlin Treaty, and this principle Trebizond came next. Erzroom, Har- of the Moslem faith the Sultan now re- poot Aintab, Marash, Diarbekr, and affirms, Berlin Treaty or no Berlin others followed. The killing was au- Treaty. That the principle is a perma- thorized.all day some days, and for nent one he emphasizes by the slaughter four hours on other days. Then the of 2000 Yezedies at Mosul in 1892, and troops were to be called out and go by all the fierce fury of the Armenian through the farce of suppressing the massacres of 1894-96.

riots. No Turks were sbot. The offi- European navies were massed in the cer assured Dr. Barnum that the mis- DardaneIles to ask after the Berlin sionaries and premises at Harpoot were Treaty, and the Sultan's answer was in all safe, and tbat no Kurd should enter the appointing a Kurd to tbe office of the city. When the assault began Dr. Vizier of the empire I It is not likely Barnum appealed to him, only to re- they were obtuse enough not to under- ceive the reply, " What can I do against stand what that meant. The gauntlet 15,000 Kurds ?" At no time were there was thrown down, and an uncontrolla- more than 300 Kurds. A sheIl burst ble Moslem fanaticism was threatened in Dr. Barnum's study. Nine hundred if it was accepted. The violation of Christians were killed that day. treaty rights, and the suppression of The missionaries fied to the college Protestant interests, systematically and buildings. They were ordered to come openly on the increase for several years, out. Their reply was, "No, we will was deliberately inaugurated by the not. Kill us here." There were 17 Ottoman Government, because they adult missionaries on the staff. Their saw the success of Christian missionary eight houses were piIIaged and burned influences, especially of Protestants.

to the ground. Diarbekr was eighteen was steadily nndermining, and ulti- hours from Harpoot; 900 people were mately destined to overthrow the power killed there. In Southern Armenia of Muhammadanism in the empire.

three pastors were kiJIed, the wife of They recognized the struggle as not one carried off with his three children ; merely for ascendency, but for exist- two of these were killed, one rescued. ence. Selfishness impeIled them to reo The girls of the school were canied off sist all efforts, to interfere with their to Kurdish Villages. One pastor had his methods, and expose their corruptions.

hands cut off, and he was shot. Thus All missionary work has been seriously the unifying of the Turkish Empire has menaced, and much of it prooably degone on till a conservative estimate stroved, unless defended by force from makes 50,000 Armenian lives to be lost, witliout. and half a million reduced to starvation Russia has no sympathy with Prot- estantism, and Ahe is inevitably behind in midwinter. Nejib, Pasha of Damascus, is credited every scheme of the Turk to oppose rewith saying to a confidential agent of ligious liberty or education or reform. During all these eighteen years not a and have ceased to exert an influence blow has been struck because the Turk upon the communities where they are disregarded the Berlin Treaty. Prop· located. Sometimes the fault has been erty of American citizens has been de- with the inexperiencc or lack of zeal stroyed. and indemnity, tho it may be of the teacher. Generally the mission- promptly promised, will scarcely be ary has been unable to visit these paid, unless in the presence of force of schools often enough or to stay long threatening magnitude, probably of enough to advise the teachers how to greater force than the United States improve in their methods, or to enable without England can bring to bear them to gain that cooperation in its upon the Porte. An astute statesman- patronage and support from the local like friend of the writer said to him, community which assures it a standing.

after the Berlin Treaty, "They have Primary schools, in the nature of the sowed dragon's teeth." Mr. Salisbury case, are so comparatively inexpensive is quoted as affirming that Abdul Ha- that this has often led to their being mid has fixed the fate of the Turkish established where there was not a suffi- Empire, because Divine Providence cient demand. While one of the dis- will certainly avenge its cruelty and tincti ve features of Protestantism is the crimes. But what about that same fostering of the education of the masses, Divine Providence in its dealings with the masses, beyond the mere rudiments a body of Christian nations, who in or- of reading and writing, have very little der to perpetuate a buffer State between understanding of what an education is.

themselves, have perpetuated the exist· Without the stimulus of desire to read ence since 1878 of the most monstrous the Bible or the newspaper, or opportutravesty on all government and justice nity to apply their learning in definite and humanity of modern history? It ways which yield a money return, they is a case not merely of sustaining a buf- are apt to sink back to the verge of il- fer State, but one whose merit as a buf- literacy. At first a primary school may fer State is, that it is not Roman Catho- attract many pupils whose parents are lic nor Greek Catholic nor Protestant, possessed WIth a more or less sentimen- but that it has a religious complexion tal desire to have their children edu- which will not assimilate with either of cated ; this is the opportunity for the these to the political advantage of any mission to begin work and put in a one as against the other. Christians teacher, one who has the capacity to perpetuate Islam becau8e it is I8lam! make a primary school an evangelizing center, and who, at least, can prepare the way for public preaching services. The Outlook for Protestant Schools in As a general rule, after the first or Mexico. second year, unless the school has an BYW. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. unusual amount of attention or a spe- cially qualified teacher. there will be a In estimating the value of education decrease in the number of scholars enas a method of propagating and estab- rolled and a falling off and an irregulishing a pure Christian faith among larity in the attendance. If before this the Mexicans, it is necessary to discrim- occurs the school has not been utilized inate very particularly between the sev- to the full extent as an evangelistic cen- eral grades of schools and the condi- ter, resembling somewhat a mission tions under which each is operated. Sunday-school held six days in the For instance, some would do away en- week, its opportunity will have gone, tirely with primary schools, and confine perhaps never to return. In this view their attention wholly to providing the primary school is used somewhat higher Christian education for students to break down prejudice and to gain who are aiming to become teachers or access to the homes of the pupils.

preachers; some devote themselves ex- The later and more general demand clusively to combinations of boarding for education will be marked by the and day-schools, teaching the primary desire on the part of the Christian par- and higher branches to those Roman ents to have their children well taught, Catholics and .Liberals who prefer the and fitted for the part in life they are American schools, and are willing to to fill. It is quite safe to establish pay the school fees, M well as to such schools under this demand, providing pupils as it is expedient to take free. that the people benefited bear a full halt Perhaps the reason why many mis- of their support and are primarily re- sionaries consider the primary school sponsible for the salaries of the teach- as needless or wasteful of mission funds, ers. The conducting of such schools is that they have inherited a good many will, however. be very largely gov- of these schools which have run down. erned by whether or not there are already public or private schools estab· first of all it provides only for a favored lished of the proper character, without few. selected by fallible men, and not any adverse religious teachings. In by the Holy Ghost, and that it often Mexico, where there are good primary fits these few to be stumbling-blocks to schools already established in any 10· those who might come to the light. cality, it would be folly to start others Many missionaries who have made perunder Protestant management, unless sonal sacrifice to go to' foreign fields fully supported by the local Protestant have felt that practically they were im- community. proving merely the mental faculties of Higher education proceeds or should the heathen, and effecting little toward proceed with a somewhat different aim. the conversion of the world. It proposes not only to give the scholar High schools in Mexico to some ex- the mechanical vehicle for receiving tent have already come into active comand communicating thought, but seeks petition with State normal schools.

as well to guide him in his inquiries, These well-organized, well-equipped, and to develop his thinking faculties, and steadily improving State instituinducting him into a study of the order tions, with all the backing of the State and laws of nature and human society. government and all the favor of institu- Goethe says, " It is good to knowevery· tions belonging to the people, must be thing ;" and on this principle that edu- reckoned with in the long run. It is cation is a good thing in itself, it has safe to say of Mexico, ae of Japan, that often been accepted as incumbent upon the cases are few where the well-to-do missionary societies to provide for a class will choose the mission school in scheme of liberal education for their preference to the State school, the Prot· converts. The question of maintaining estant in preference to the Mexican and a hi~h school, however, cannot be de- non-religious, so that the mission must termmed merely upon its merits as hazard considerable, with a good pros· being" a good thing," but must rest pect of ultimately withdrawing.

upon the foundation of being essential As an essential to the progress and to the permanency of the Church, or a permanency of the native church, high practical aid in opening the minds of schools must be adapted to meet the the scholars and their relatives to re- needs of the local community from ceive the Gospel. which the students are drawn, and so Before considering the high school as must qualify those who take the full an essential to the permanency of the course of study for the work they have Church, we shall consider the high to do after their school-days are over.

school as an aid to evangelization and And this must be more carefully guard- the peculiar dangers of its failing of its ed in the case of those who are aided object. High schools may unfit the by being exempted from paying the poor for the part in life which they fees, or whose parents are making con- have to perform (uI).less carried suffi- siderable sacrifices that their children ciently far to practically provide them may be better qualified than they were with a profession). To be profitable in for getting on in the world. The prep- the sense of providing the education aration of teachers for mission schools demanded by those whose parents can or for entrance to the theological class pay the fees, high schools must gener· has often resulted in throwing almost ally adopt such a curriculum as to be the whole burden of education upon the utterly unsuited to the needs of the mission, and subsequently the support great mass of those who go from the of both the schools and pastorate upon schools back to manual labor, or who the same sources.

are to become teachers or preachers. It would not seem wise at presen t to Without the element of personal con- discontinue the conducting of high tact of an experienced missionary, whose schools already well established which influence over the scholars is great- have a strong Christian basis of work and this is rarely secured in large in the number of active Christian pu- schools-the factor which counts for pils, and which are successfully prepar- most in leading the students to faith in ing teachers to occupy positions in the Christ Is the life of the Christian schol- government and mission schools. It ars. No mission school should be al- would, however, appear wise to have lowed to grow out of proportion to the an outlook upon the future, and seri- number of active, earnest young disci- ously study what is likely to be the de- ples it contains. We do not say it will mand for the next ten years. Two do harm, but that under such conditions plans suggest themselves as modifica- It does not justify the expenditure of tions of those already in operation: mission funds. The expensiveness of First, that instead of providing ad- this method of evangelization is that ditional institutions for the preparation of teachers, or continuing those not Oonference of Foreign Missionary Boards fully established, good Christian homes of the United States and Oanada.

migbt be opened in cities wilere there are first-class State normal schools, under the supervision of the missionaries One of the most helpful and potent wilo are qualified to develop the spiritual means of forming and enforcing mis. life and Bible study of those residing in the home. As the government pro- sionary policy, for bringing about comvides in many cases for the board of ity and cooperation in the foreign field, pupils, it is not unlikely that the Prot- and for awakening interest at home is estant young men and women might the yearly conference of the representaavail themselves of Christian homes set up for their benefit; 01' where the mis· tives of American missionary societies, sion provides for such scholarships, it which held its fourth session this year, would be vastly less expensive, and in January 15th and 16th. in the rooms of some respects more broadening. to the Reformed Church of America. The subjects discussed included the conduct educational work on this problems of finance, methods of work, plan. The second, and probably the scheme that would be most readily accepted at relations of missionaries to governments, present, wouLi be to have such a curric- and the means of increasing interest ulum in the high schools as would make and efficiency at home and abroad. them effective training agencies for There were present 63 delegates, includ- Christian workers; thus those who did not study the full term or were support- ing 51 representatives of 23 mission ed by the mission would be able in their boards, 10 mi.sionaries from India, own c:>mmunities to superintend the China, Japan, Persia, Arabia. and Mex· Sunday-schools and do such educatiDnal ico, and editors of the T11e Independent work as their people could afford to pay for. Such is now the effort mak- and lIIssIONARY llEVIEW OF THE ing in several of the missions. At Zitacuaro the Presbyterian mission de· WORLD.

signs to have a training institute in We give the substance of the REPORT which it is designed that those who OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE as C(lUcannot pay the fees shall devote the taining some of the most importaut larger part of their time in industrial work. It. however, seems probable features of the discussions.-D. L. P.

that after this school is fully organized, it will inclu–le a course of preparation The first subject on which recomfor theolugical study, as the native mendations were presented was the church seoms to demand a more highly Study of lliissi:JJt8 in Tlleologica,l Semi- na1·ies.-a theme on which Dr. H. C. educated ministry.

The conclusion is that the school best Mabie, of tIle Baptist Missionary Union, suited to Mexico has not yet been read an able paper. evolved; that a few schools like the The following resolutions were ree- Presbyterian girls' schools at Saltillo ommended for adoption: and Mexico City and the lIethodist 1. That in our larger seminaries the Episcopal schools at Mexico City and time has come for the establishment of Pueblo are measurably meeting the a full missionary professorship. . . • needs of the Mexican Protestant com- It might be suggested as the function munity ; that most of the other high of this chair to unfold the nature of the schools are in a more or less transitory Christian religion as fundamentally and stage, not fully definable, and doing essentially missionary-missions are not unquestionable good, tho perhaps not incidental, but are constitutional to in the most profitable way; and that Christianity; they are incumbent on the American Protestant school as a pri- Christians at home, priVate or official, mary, preparatory, or high school quite as really as upon the missionary should be thorough, both in training who goes abroad-to exhibit the his- the intellect and in culti vating the spir- tory of specific missionary movements ituallife; that tho~e who pass through of the past, and having special reference these schools shonld be living witnesses to the missions of the denomination con- to the fact that Christianity is the very cerned ; to wisely treat the subject of foundation of a well-regulated manhood comparative religion and cognate phi- and womanhood. profitable for the life losophies; to present the geographical, that now is and for that which is to physical, climatic, political, and social come. features of the countries occupied by the denomination concerned; to lead in pentecostal devotion will ever avert the the study of methods; of moral ap- vital evil. proach to the peoples studied; how to build them up when won, iu s~If-re­ Something may be done by students specting, self-supporting, and self-gov- among themselves in the way of carry· erning Ohristian churches and commu- ing out a prescribed course of reading nities ; charged with the further duty recommended by the Student Volunof extending the Gospel received into teer 1'Ilovement. the regions beyond. Where such a pro· fessorship is impracticable, . . . each Regarding the Ejftcieney ~f Missionaseminary should at least have a mission- ries. upon which subject Rev. R. P. ary department in connection with some other chair. Sm'vice thus rendered, McKay, of the Oanadian Presbyterian however, should never be a perfunctf)r.v Board, read a paper, the report conservice. It should be assigned b some tinued : man of contagious spiritual vitality, who will perform the service as a real While expressing the most cordial aplabor of love with as much abandon preciation of the great ability, high and devotion as should characterize a character, and deep devotion of the mismissionary to Africa or the South Seas. sionary body, this conference would ex- press its conviction of the obligation 2. That in a few of our older and resting upon the missionary boards and stronger seminaries a special course of societies, to strive in every way to ingraduate or elective undergraduate in- crease the efficiency of the mission struction be provided, for which the ordinary curriculum does not afford op· force. To this end it would suggest yet portunity. This course might have greater care in the selection of new mis· particular reference to the detailed study of comparative religion and the philoso- sionaries ; firmness in discouraging the phies underlying; to methods of deal- return after the first ret urn to America ing with the adherents of various sys- of missionaries who have proved un· terns; to the subject of the relation of adapted to the work; greater prayer on education to evangelistic movements in the respective countries; and to the the part of boards and the home chUl'ch subject of languages and literatures in in behalf of the workers; a bringing to which the great ethnic systems have ex- the attention of the missionaries as may pressed themselves. be possible or practicable the results of 3. That in some cases in which the the experience of missionaries in other financial resources are more limited, fields; and also helpful books both eduseveral seminaries might combine to cational and practical-e.g., Dr. Nevius' support one professor or lecturer who should visit the several institutions in " Methods of Mission Work ;" high recourse, and in such a way thllt each quirements in the acquisition of the lanoutgoing class would secure the benefit guage b.v new missionaries; and a of the lectureship at some period in its greater effort to instruct appointees becourse. Where the seminaries are of fore leaving for the field in the main the same denomination, a joint endow- principles of missionary policy. . . . ment fund might provide for this at a The conference would suggest to the minimum cost to any single institution until such time as each could afford to missions that the work, however urgent, have its own. be so kept under control as to leave the workers time and opportunity for that 4. No seminary should be content Bible study, prayer, Ohristian conferwith less than securing occasional lec- ence and communion with God without tures from returned missionaries, secretaries of boards, and pastors apostolic which activity will be without power in tOlle on the great theme of missions. and earnestness withl'llt the conscious and sustaining presence of the Spirit 5. We think that all will agree that of God in His fulness. . . . the very' spirit of missions might be fairly required in the characteristic As to Self-SuPP01·t in Mission ChU1'elW8, influence of every professor in the theo- a subject di,cussed in a paper by Dr. logical institution, in whatever depart- Judson Smith. of the American Board, it was recommended: . . . ment he lubors. . .. The thing always to be feared is the human ambition to 3. That . . . in the judgment of the maintain a relatively higher intellectual conference the true ends of missionary than spiritual stanllard. Nothing but work are the preaching of the Gospel to a holding to New Testament ideals and every creature for the salvation of souls and the establishment among each peo- ple of an independent, self.sustaining, self-pr"pagating church.

4. That these ends are frnstrated or their attainment postponed by a system of prolonged, excessive, and debilitat- ing support of native pastors and eva.n- geIist~ from mission funds. Such sup- port attracts needy men and stimulate::; insincerity, cultivates a mercenary spirit, of its proper congregational and school and increases the number of mercenary expenses, and report what it has done Christians; it tends to stop the volun- to the mission or missionary in charge tary work of unpaid agents; it encour- each year before a further grant is recages the habit of dependence on for- ommended. eigners, and discourages the spirit of Discriminating Use of Mission Funds self-reliance; it makes it difficult to was discussed in a paper by Dr. S. H. judge between true and paIse preachers Chester, of the Presbyterian Board and church-members; it makes it proba- (South). The committee recommended ble that we will establish wrong stand- (1) that gifts for special objects outside ards of remuneration, causing distorted the regularly. . . authorized appro- ideas as to pay, and projecting the na- priations for the mission work are to tive church on a scale beyond the ability be strongly discouraged. Such gifts of the native Christians to maintain it ; involve unjust discriminations, subordi- it tends to lower the character and les- nate the judgment of the missions to sen the influence of the missionary en- private judgment, aqd interfere with terprise in the eyes of both foreigners the regularincome of the boards. Such and natives. It limits the work by diilcriminations, if right for one are right making it depend upon the neces- for all ; they militate against the pursarily restricted supply of funds from pose of the establishment of the boards, abroad. and are demoralizing to the work; . • .

5. That the time has come for definite (S) that it is desirable that some form of and united action in the direction of a statement showing the relative expendi- larger measure of self-support. This ture for each branch of mission work can be reached by establishing new should be published in the annual rework on II. self-supporting basis from ports of all the societies.

the outset. or upon a basis of partial The question of Ma'l'1'iage oj Mis- but diminishing assistance, which COll- sionaries was given a full discussion in templates distant self-sustentation. Both a paper by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, of in the establishment of new work and the Presbyterian Board (North), and by in the reconstruction of old much can the conference as a whole, during which be done (1) by our general recognition the advantages and disadvantages of that self-support is both desirable and marriage were fully and fairly presentpossible, and by persistently instilling ed. It was finally resolved: into the minds of the converts the 1. That the Protestant position in reo thought that they must extend the Gos- gard to the marriage of missionaries pel, and that no money will be given should be maintained; that the effi- them for doing what they ought to do ciency of the missionary force as a themsel vas; (2) by such an adjustment of whole will thus be increased.

our ecclesiastical ideals as will form a 2. That there may and should be ex- system suited to the condition of the ceptions; that it is desirable in many country, and to wide, rapid, and volun- cases, especially in pioneer work, that taryeffort ; . . . (4) by recognizing that the missionary should remain for a lim- the result we aim at does not depend on ited period unmarried, and that mission- complex machinery and complex teach· ary boards and societies may wisely call ing. but on a few simple, deep truths for a greater or less proportion of volun- well enforced, and on sincerity rather teers who shall be sent to their fields than exactness and definiteness; (5) by with the understanding that they re- recognizing the slowness of growth, by main unmarried for from three to five avoiding precipitancy, or the ambitious years, or until the language is learned desire to make things as they are in the and the foundation of a prosperous American churches; (6) by trusting to mission is laid.

the real power of religion, its inherent S. That it may in some instances be vitality and ability to endure and to sup- wise for those who are so led by the port whatever is necessary for it; (7) Spirit of God to follow literally the high by spending time especially on the im- example of the Apostle Paul in devot- portant men and centers; (8) by re- ing an entire missionary life to the wor k membering that too little aid is better of a single missionary for the Master's than too much. It is always easier to sake.

recede in the direction of more aid than How to increase the EjJicierwy of Offi- of less. The dangers of less aid are cers of Foreign Mission Boards was the blessings in comparison with the evils subject of a very able paper by Dr. W.

of more…. S. Lambeth, of the Southern Methodist 7. That each board be requested to Episcopal Board. The committee re- adopt a rule whereby each Christian ported: community shall bear a definite share " Painfully conscious of our insufficiency for the wisest administration of that generous gifts be promptly-sent to this vast work, it is our conviction that the relief of that suffering.

we should seek in all the ways suggest· Resolved, That we authorize an ap· ed-by more frequent visitation of the peal in the name of the foreign mission- mission field, and by constant study, ary boards of the United States to the watchfulness. self-discipline, and prayer Government lit Washington to exert its -to meet more nearly if we may the hIgh full influence in all legitimate ways to demands of our office." bring the massacres to a speedy end, and On the Relations oj Missiona1'Y Work to guard the missionary interests imto GO'Ve1'nments, the conference listened perilled thereby.* with great interest to a paper by Dr. The conference heartily approved of S. L. Baldwin, of the Methodist Epis- the plan of a simultaneous missionary copal Board (North). and heartily en- campaign proposed by Dr. J. R. Davies, dorsed the principle that Christian mis- and it was recommended that a commit- sionaries are entitled to the same pro- tee be appointed with full authority to tection that is accorded to citizens of carry out this campaign. The conferthe United 8tates and Canada in China ence closed with an evening session in who are engaged in trade or other the assembly hall of the new Presby- seenlar pursuits, and this both with terian building, when Dr. G. W. Alexrespect to personal safety a!ld as to mis- ander (Presbyterian) and Dr. Crawford sionary property. It approved also the (Methodist Episcopal) delivered ad- wise discrimination between extreme dresses on "How to Increase the Effi- views which have been advanced in ciency of Members of Missionary reference to the claims which may Boards." wisely be used by missionaries or the consular agents who represent them in A Mission Oruise in the Pacific.

cases where mob violence or other causes have led to the destruction of property We have often queried why someor injury to life or health. body did not organize a tour for the special study of missions in foreign With respect to the complaint that parts, and 10, here we have it projected by the Evangelist, of New York, which missionaries have sometimes trenched is guarantee enough that it will be wiseupon the function of the local authori- ly conceived and faithfully conducted. ties in their efforts to protect native It is a boldly projected plan to provide for the conduct of a small party on a converts, it was resolved: tour of missions bordering on and lying 1. That the conference would urge in the Pacific Ocean. The starting- point is New York, April 8th, thence upon all missions in China which it rep- across the continent, leaving San Franresents to respect the powers that be, cisco for Japan, Yokobama, Tokyo, and to avoid all appearance of forcible Nagoya, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, Nagasa. measures taken in the interest of those ki, and other points; thence to China, who are lawful subjects of the Chinese Shanghai, Foochow, Hong-kong, Can- Government. ton, etc. ; thence to Singapore. Bata- 2. That while thus refraining from via, New Guinea, New Zealand, Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, Hawaii, etc. The details all resort to force, the conference would of the tour and expenses are published approye of the use of all persuasive and in a prospectus, which may be obtained intercessory means to secure from the from the Evangelist, 156 Fifth Avenne, New York. We do not see how fifteen authorities fuJI justice and protection to to thirty intelligent persons can make native converts. this tour without its resulting in a fresh impetus to the missionary cause. They The following resolutions also were will not" know it all," and may fecI passed regarding Armenian sufferers .- afterward that they are only just pre- pared to begin the study of tbose mis- Whereas, The sulfering in Turkey re- sions ; but-well, we envy those who sulting from massacre and robbery, in- shall take this tour. Alaska can be in- cluded in the itinerary if desired.- volving hundreds of thousands of home- J. T. G. less and destitute women and children, is vast in amount. and is daily increas.- ing as the winter deepens. . . .

Resolved, That, in the judgment of this conference, the appeal for relief is most urgent. and lays a sacred obligation not only on every Christian, but also on every citizen of the civili.zed world.

Resolved, That we recommend to the pastors and churches of the several de- * Gifts may be sent to Frank H. Wiggin, Esq.• nominations which we represent that earnest prayer to Almighty God in be- treasurer of the American Board, 1 Somerset St. Boston, Mass., or to Messrs. Brown Brothers & half of that suffering land be made, and Company. Boston, New York or Philadelphia,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY, BY D. L. PIERSON.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indies,+ City Missions.S MEXICO. can press; (2) the disposition to imitate many of the good points of Protestants; In spite of the many difficulties en- (3) the increase of brotherly kindness countered in the evangelization of the and charity; (4) the increasing demand Republic of Mexico, Protestant Chris- for Bibles, and (5) the entrance or Gos- tianity is growing in extent and influ- pel truth into government schools.

ence. Twelve evangelical denomina- The g,)vernment college of Guanajualo tions have established congregations in has fo~ its motto our Saviour's …..ods, various parts of the country, and these, t< The truth shall make you free."

numbering over six hundred in all, are Thirty years ago there was no orgau- centers of light and fruitfulness; over ized evangelical church or school hOllse eight hundr-eJ pupils are in Christian in Mexico; the statistical result of day· schools, some of them of higher twenty-five years' systematic work is grade, and about twelve thousand as follows: scholars are gathered in Protestant Sab- Centers of operation, 90; c(lngrega- bath-schools; medical missions are em- tions, 615; ordained missionaries, 60; ployed to some extent, and religious assistant missionaries and wives of or- literature is circulated everywhere on dained and assistant missionaries, 60; an average of nearly twenty-seven thou- lady teachers, 67; native preachers, sand pages daily; the American Bible onlailled, 111; natil'e preachers, Ull- Saciety reports over twenty-nine thou- ordained, 164; native teachers, 177; sand copics of the Bible in whole or other native helpers, 94; grand total part sold during the year, besides thou- of foreign and native workers, 782; sands of copies given away. TlJis churches organized, 444; communi- shows that multitudes of Mexicans will cants, 17,000; probable adherents, not only read the Gospel, but will pay 50,000.

for the opportunity. But success always arouses opposition, .. The wlwle country seems to be in as was manifested in the" burning of expoetancy, waiting for the Gospel," heretics" at Taxacapo not long since.

says Dr. Sibberts, of Queretaro. The Ten Protestants were dragged from indirect influence of the work of evan- their houses, shut up in a small room, gelization is manifested (1) in the toler- and burned to death, the torch being ant and conciliatory tone of the Mexi- applied by the local constable. The reason given was that tl18 missionaries * See al.,o pp. 1,'7,208 (present issue). BooTes: had denounced the worship of .. Our U About !ttexico: Past and Present," Hannah Lady of Guadaloupe." Even many of lfI'Jre Johnson; "A Mexican Ranch," Mrs. J. ,the Romish priests are brought under the power of the Gospel, and this great- P. Dugan; H Sketches of :Mexico, '1 J. 'V. But- ly arouses the enmity of the papal ler, D.D.; "Story of Mexico," Hale. Articles: bishops and their adherents. •. 'rl.le Republic of Mexico," The Ohanfauquan (October and November, 1895). The needs of this field are many and t See also p. 186 (present issue). Books: urgent; among them llre especiaJly (be- B The Gospel in Central America." F. Crowe. sides more lIlen and money) increased Articles: .~ The ~loskito Coa~t." MOl'avian facilities for the pUblication and dis- + Periodical Accounts (December, lh95.) tribution of Christian books and papers. See H Cuha's Struggle for Freedom, " C08- and increased efforts along educational mopolitan (Oct:)bcr, 1895); H Cuba Libre," In- lines.

dependel<t (December 5). is,svu.e)f.r. Banks: § See aL;o 202 (present Elsing, H rrhe Poor in p. Great Cities," Our Jacob O. Riis, and others; "Handbook of 80- ciologicrJ lteferences for New York," V. II.

'folman. Articles:" One Way Out," CentuJ'Y, (December). CENTRAL AMERICA. The missionaries are extending their work in the face of all difficulties, and The Mo.~qlU:to Ooast is now under the the blessing of God is still manifest. control of the Nicaraguan Government. so that the Moravians carryon their THE WEST INDIES_ work under the jurisdiction of a Catholic State, fruitful in revolutions. Thus The result of the revolution in Ouba far, however, the work has not !Jeen is still uncertain. There can be no iuterrupted, since the liberal party is in doubt that the people had many causes power. The hard times are not over, to complain of Spanish oppression and and the prosperous condition of two misrule; whether or not the natives years ago has not yet been restored. are capable of self-government may be ~Iostof the Moravian stations appear to a question in the minds of many, but have suffered little by the change of they could not make matters much government, but the effects of the worse than they have been under Spanish change were soon felt. These have ad- l·ule. There is always a temptatil)n for vantages as well as disadvantages. On a country to make use of a colony " for the one hand, the new government has revenue only"-a temptation which the power to enforce as well as to enact Spain has by no means withstood. The laws-a power which the Moskito Gov- Church in Cuba is at a standstill. but ernment had not. Many Indians cared the truth is still ali ve, aud will conquer neither for la ws nor for threats of punish- in the end, benefited in thc longrun. we ment for tbeir infringement, but they doubt not, by the results of the present cannot disregard the decrees of Nica- war. The Home :Mission Board of the ragua. When the Nicaraguan official Southern Baptist Convention has concame to Ephrata for the first time, the nected with its work in Cuba 24 misfirst words he spoke were, " This place sionaries and 2698 church mcmberE. is dirty; within one week every cne must cut down the bush on his ground. Christianity in Jamaica has progress- Whoever fails to do so will be fined 1" ed steadily through the workers of the The" head man" of 1he village had told Church of Scotland, the English Bapthe Indians that many times, and had tists, the English Presbyterians, Lonthreatened them with punishment, yet don Missionary Society, Wesleyans, nobody moved a finger. Three days Free Methodists, Moravians, and after the Nicaraguan uttered the em- others. 'fhe contrast between the nephatic word" dirty," almost every man groes of this island and those in the Reand woman in the place came out, public of Hayti is a striking testimony hatchet in hand, and began to clear to the value 1)£ missions. A century away the bush. On the other hand, ago tbe two islands were equal in social the heavy duties imposed by Nicaragua and intellectual degradation, and elIorts press very severely upon the Iudians. at evangelization awakened only ricli· The import duties have doubled the price cule. In Hayti, where papal and pagan of most goods, and especially clothing, superstition have prevailed, we still and the export duties have crippled some find commercial bankruptcy, physical of the industries by which they were sq!lalor, moral rottenness, inl,eIlectual wont to earn a livelihood; but the people stagnation, and spiritual deadness. In seldom complain. We believe that God, Jamaica, on the other hand, tho thcre who loves the Indians, means this trou- are still many thousands in neeu of lhe ble for their good. Formcrly many Gospel, even a casual visitor will notice spent their time in idleness, they did not the signs of prosperity, education, and need to bestir themselves; everything reJigious life. The progress of Chriswail cheap, and consequently they would tianity in Jamai~a answers, once for all, nell work. N uw they ha va tu work hard the query. "Can the African be Christ.:J cal'll sc;.i.L!;mt to c1oi,hc themselves. tianized 2"

Brazil is at present seeking to recover TTinidad from Great DJitain. The result is not yet certain, but will not, daily devoting themselves to a life of in any great degree, effect the progress of missions in that island. The inhab- self-denial and self-sacrifice for the sake itants number abont two hundred thousand, about sixty-five thousand of of their Lord and their unsaved brothwhom are Indian coolies employed in the plantations ; there are also a small ers and sisters. But the Church should number of Chinese; all others besides the Europeans are negroes. The Mora- do still more to send out godly men and vians, Canadian Presbyterians, and others are laboring here with increasing women into the shIms, who will tear success. The Moravians also 'carryon work in Jamaica, Tobago, 'St. ,Kitts, down those vile tenements (not main- St_ Croix, :St. Thomas, St. Jan, and Antigua. tain them and grow rich by them), and * CITY MISSIONS. who will put up something better in Various people look at the city from their place. It is ten 'thousand times different standpoints. To some it is a mart of commerce; to others it is the better for the little babes to die at their seat of learning; to others it is a combination of brick and mortar, a vast mothers' breasts in many ,conditions anetwork of streets. But the city is also under which they are born, than to vast battle-field crowded with the dead and the dying; it is a storm-swept grow up to have their lives blasted by sea, throwing multitudes of immortal souls into the breakers of the life be· the flames of lust and passion, and be yond the grave; it is a vortex in which human hopes and peace and joy, and damned for time and for eternity. everything else that men love and hold dear, are being swallowed and swept The Church needs to have a larger away_ The modern city, multiplying itself so rapidly, and with its congested knowledge of existing conditions. damnable conditions, is to-day, in some respects, one of the greatest foes of the Many of God's people find their city Christian home and civilization, and unless we master the problems which life limited to the avenues of fine resiit offers, and regulate it according to the principles of the Gospel, it will dences and magnificent business estabsooner or later overwhelm us with a ruin darker and deeper than ever came lishments; they know nothing of the to the Roman Empire. vast districts where sin and shame and But in the midst of our modern city we have something which the ancient sorrow are a thousand times more comcities of the forgotten empires never had, and that is the Church of the Lord mon than righteousness and joy and Jesus. The Church of Christ stands to-day in the midst of the city, and peace. Unless we come face to face pours out a consecrated stream of godly men and of devout women, who are with the existing conditions, sooner or * The substance of an address by Rev. Dr. later the unchurched masses will rise John R. Davies. up ; God alone can foretell the result.

The Church of Christ needs better organization for city mission work_ Our evangelical churches are for this reason overlapping each other in their efforts to reach the ma.sses. One mis- sion works for years a few doors from where another magnificent mission plant is being built, tho there are other crowded districts where no one is work- ing. There is much to be done, and we need to exercise wise discrimination. This need would be met if all those who believe in the simplest essentials of Christianity should form a vast confed- eracy and portion out the entire city, placing men, women, and money where they are most needed, as they are guid- ed by Divine grace and wisdom.

The Church also needs a larger ap- preciation of and enjoyment of the pres- ence of the Holy Ghost. Look at the Church's machinery for this work- wealth, intelligence, numbers, experi- ence, and power. But we need the fill- ing of the Holy Ghost, so that all this vast machinery may move with one purpose and with almighty power.

The city contains the possibilities for almost unlimited evil, and also for boundless good.

EDITORIAl. DEPARTMENT. 21'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

MarQh of Events. has so long derived a revenue. Italy carries on a desultory warfare in Abys- The great student missionary conven· sinia, and Russia is said to be massing tion at Liverpool (January 1st-5th) has troops on the Korean frontier, and to now passed into history. but the influ- have entered into an offensive and deence exerted upon those privileged to fensive alliance with Turkey-in fact, be present snd upon the whole world there is scarcely a nation of the earth cannot but be deep and lasting. On which is not either threatened with war another page of this issue of the REVIEW or which has not recently been engaged will be found a careful "bird's-eye in one. What blessed results might not view" of this notable gathering, to be be expected if earth's rulers were only followed in a subsequent issue by as zealous to care for the interests of the " choice nuggets" from the addresses kingdom of heaven as tbeyare to main· by the world-renowned speakers who tain their own honor and extend their were there present.-D. L. P. own possessions I-D. L. P.

Another convention of great interest Armenia's cry still goes up to God, and importance-that of the Representa- the Turk still carries on his bloody tives of the Mission Boards of the United work, the rulers of Europe still delay States and Canada-was held in New to force the Sultan to terms, and Chris- York, January 15th and 16th. A par- tians are very, very tardy in contributtial report of its proceedings will be ing the necessary funds to relieve the found on page 210 of this issue. suffering brothers. Miss Barton has started for Armenia to institute the reo While the Student Volunteers of the lief work under the direction of the world and the Mission Boards of Amer- Red Cross Society, tho the Sultan reica have been in session to confer as to fuses to recognize that Order as such. the best means of extending the spir- Every day's delay meanS untold sufferitual kingdom of Christ on earth, the ing to 350,000 destitute Armenians in nations of the world have seemed on the dead of winter. "Inasmuch as yo the verge of becoming embroiled in did it not unto one of the least of these bloody strife to maintain or extend My brethren, ye did it not to Me." their own selfish temporal interests. England, in addition to the trouble Resolutions have recently been passed with the United States and Venezuela in the United States Senate urging the over the Venezuelan boundary, has been Powers to stop the outrages, and promthreatened with war with Germany on ising to support President Cleveland in account of Jamieson's raid in the Trans- the most vigorous action he may take. vaal, and has sent an expedition to bring the King of Ashantee to terms-an ex- Rev. Thomas L. Gulick writes that pedition not involving a battIe, but cost- Senor Ximenes, whom F. Hopkinson ing the life of Queen Victoria's son-in- Smith, one of the few Americans who law, Prince Henry of Battenberg. Bra- seek to excuse the Sultan and his zil and the Argentine Republlc also wish butchers, gives as his authority for the to settle accounts with Great Britain by statement that missionaries" sow seeds demanding the restitution of Trinidad of rebellion," is "a man without charand the Falldand Islands. Spain still acter and utterly untrustworthy, and spends men and money in seeking to lived by swindling." Mr. Gulick says: suppress the Cubans, from whom she " I am credibly informed that Senor Ximenes obtained photographs of the frightful effects of the Sassoun massacres, but wag induced by the Turks bad and partly destroyed other villages. by potent considerations to suppress Three hundred persons perisbed in the the photographs, and to become the several villages. On the following Sunadvocate of the Turks against their day there was another and severe shock, which destroyed the small town of Goi, victims." and did great damage in many of the villages in the district affected. Eight How are we to view the following hundred persons are said to have been "Official Declaration of the Sublime killed in Goi alone. Large numbers of Porte [publisbed in the REVIEW for cattle and sheep perished. September, 1894], relinquishing the practice of Executions for Apostasy," Intelligence reaches us from Lima, in the light of tIle recent massacres? Peru, that the mayor of San Miguel a few w('eks since seizerl and burned in (TRANSLATION.) the public square of that city all the Bibles and stock of the local agent of .. It is the Apccial and constant inten- the American Bible Society. There is tion of His Highness the Sultan that bitler opposition in Peru t:J the distribu his cordial relations with the High lion of Protestant Bibles. They have Powers be preserved, and that a perfect been burned there before, and only two reciprocal friendship be maintained and years ago the Bible Society'S agent was increased. imprisoned several months for no other offense than distributing Bibles. It " • THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO only shows what fanaticism is capable TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES 'ro PRE- of in a country dominated by the Ro- VENT THENCEFORWARD THE EXECU- man hierarchy, and that the spirit of TION AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE the papacy is the same that was mani- ()HRISTIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE . fested in the days of the Inquisition. The cause of Rome is weakened rather .. • March 21, 1844.' than strengthened by making fuel of God's Holy Word. .. To this must be added the following declaration of His Highness the Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his audience on March 22d, 1844 : " • Henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion.' "

We acknowledge the sum of $10 re- Gtah was proclaimed a State on Janceived from J_ H. Beck, of Waynes- uary 4th. Christians are anxiously burg, and forward to the relief of the watching the result. The laws pro- Armenian sufferers. What is to be hibit polygamy, the Mormon Church done to feed and clotbe these starving has for the time suspended the ordiand destitute fellow-Christians must be nance for plural marriages. Will the done immediately / every day's delay laws of the State, which are against the means untold suffering to thousands of laws of~the Church, be enforced? men, women, and children; before the winter is passed thousands will have Commander Ballington Booth and perished unless immediately relieved. hie wife have been recalled to London Contriblltions !lent to the editors of the from tl.e command of the Salvation REVIEW will be immediately forwarded A.rmy in the Uniteu States. No official to the relief committee.-D. L. P. reasons have yet been given. Com- mander Booth has had charge of the News comes from Persia of two Stl- Army here for nine years, and has built vere earthquakes, causing the loss of it up from a struggling, fanatical band 1100 lives in the Khalkhal district. of people to the great body of religious 'rIle first shuck, which was experienced workers that now commands respecton January 2.1, was severe. It com- ful consideration all over the United pletely destroyed the village of Zanza- States. Mrs. Booth is a ,refined and intplligCllt lady, whose influence iu the At present the laws of Japan l'rol,ibit greu.t work achieved in this country has the 'owning or leasing of real estate by not been surpassed even by hei' hus- foreignprs except in the treaty ports band. They have come in personal (the revised treaty becomes operative in touch with the members of the Army, 1900)_ In consequence of tbis, all sllch property purchased by the different and with many persons not identified boards has been held in the name of with the organization. They 1Iave so Japanese_ With two exceptions no loss endeared themselves to all that uni ver- has been suffered through mi.placed confidence. This arrangement WH,S satsal regret will be expressed over their isfactory to all parties until the political departure. campaign of 1893, when one of the party issues related to a more atrict €Ilforct)· Report of the Deputation to Jrtpan.* ment of the treaties. Tbe holders of mission property were denounced as After an absence from home of about lacking in patriotism, thus being caused four months (August-December, 18ilG), cOIlfiiderable )neasine~s. The introducth2 Deputation sent out to Japun by the tion in the Imperial Diet of a bill im- po,ing severe penalties npon Japanese Prudential Committee of the American holding real estate for foreigners so ex- Board has snbmitted its report as to the cited those who held the property for conditions of the missions to that em- the Board, that they appealed to the mis- sionaries to be relieved of it. The mispire. and the policy to be pursueu in sion authorized the transfer of tne propthe future relations between foreign erty outside the treaty ports (except and native workers. The Deputation that in Kyoto, MatsllYllma, Osaka, and consisted of Rev. James L. Barton, Kumamoto) to the trustees of the D.D., of the American Board; :Hon. Doshisha for the endoViment of a theo- William P. Ellison, of the Prudential logical department. CaDc€l'ning this Committee; Rev. James G. Johnson, property there is no misunderstanding. D.D.. of Chicago; and Rey. A. H. The Board also has purehused at vari· Bradford, D.D., of Montclair. We ous times lots of land in Kyoto upon hope to givc further consideration to which it has built nine hOIlSES for the the report in a subsequent issue of the use of its missionaries. Afler the Doshi- REVIEW, but at present can notice only sha Company was organized. all of this a few of its salient features. D. L. P. property was transferred to the trustees. Concerning this property there is a seri- The points of investigation pertained OilS misunderstanding. the Board beespecially to the tenure of property. the lieving that it was given for the use of condition and managemf'llt of Doshisha missionaries, and the trustees claiming University, and other institutions in that it was for the" foreign teachers." which the Board is interested, and the Altho there were many conferences, no best methods for the further prosecu- result was reached, and the deputation tion of evangelistic and educational left the Whole matter to the honor of work, together with plans for coopera- the truRtees_ tion with the Japimese. The report is, in part, as follows: Becllllse of the peculiar conditions in Kyoto making medical 'Wol'k DO longu Interviews were accorded by the Sec- essential, the Deputntion was not a,hle to retary of Foreign Affairs, the Secretary advise the return of Dr. Berry to Japan, of Education, and by various eminent altho it fully recognized the unique S('reditors, edueators, professors, and mis- vice which he had rendered in the pa~t. sionaries of different boards; prolonged conferences were also held with 154 Jap- There was marked concurrence in tbe anese. The Deputation visited nearly opinion that a change had talu'n place all the missif)t1 stations of the American in the theological attitude oj the ])osltisha, Board in Japan and of many other b'larus_ The subject of missions in and that in its Christian character and Japan was never before studied so thor- spiritual tone it was far less posHi ve oughly ; in ·making its report the Depu- than formerly. The Deputatbn was tation was unanimous. especially impressed with the unusual way in which the trustees used the word * The full text of this report may be seen in " Christianity," which in the Constitu· tion of the Doshisha defines the char' the Independent for January 30, 1896. acter of the institulion. The clause reo ferred to is: "Christianity is the foun- dation of the moral edncation promoted by this company_" It was asked if they would affirm as among the beliefs for which the Doshisha stood in Japan. 1896 is paid, the sum given by the the personality of God, the divinity of Board be reduced annually. so as to Christ, and the future life. They de· cease at the end of the year 1898.

clared that as individuals they could Mission work in Japan, to be efficient affirm their acceptance of those beliefs; must be adjusted to the changes whicl; as trustees they could not, since differ- are there taking place. In a land where ences existed among Christians, and schools are provided for all; where dis- they must not ally themselves with any pensaries, hospitals, and trained nurses party_ 'fhey declined to accept the are provided, either by the State or by creed of the Kumi-ai churches in defini- individual enterprise; where even Chris- tion of the word "Christian," saying tians are only a quarter of a century that they would thus identify them- from the Buddhism, Shintoi~m, and selves with a single denomination. Confucianism of their ancestors, the When urged t:> make some statement, missionary problem is serious and com- however brief, of what they meant by plicated; the wonder is that divergence " Christianity," they said that, having from the traditions of Christendom is declared their purpose to maintain a not greater. The question forccd upon Christian institution, they should be us by our investigations is not, How trusted so to do_ They said that theo- may the American Board withdraw its logical opinion in Japan was in a forma- missionaries from Japan? but, How tive state, and beliefs were unsettled; may it help them to work more wisely that it would be disastrous to them to and efficiently? That can be best ac- act now under appearance of compul- complished not by an increase of the sion, therefore they could make no state- resident missionary force, but by certain ment except that they should maintain changes in methods. Therefore we a Christian university. They said that recommend that the number of mis- tho some professors in the university sionaries in the service of the American were not Christians, effort would be Board in Japan be not increased at pres- maLie as changes occurred to secure such ent. The time has come for a slight professors only as would be in harmony change in the method of conducting the with the Christian spirit of the institu- work. The opportunity before Chris- tion. Careful inquiry showed but a tians and preachers who are not only small number of pastors in the Kumi-ai consecrated, but also learned and wise, churches who held agnostic position in was never more inviting, and we believe regard to the fundamental truths of that the people were never more willing Christianity, concerning which the to recei ve them. Evangelistic work can Doshi.~ha trustees were unwilling to be better done by the Japanese, but the speak. The Doshisha is a Japanese in- training can better be gi ven by profes- stitution, and its trustees must be, under sors and pastors from abroad. What is the laws of the empire, citizens of now most required is instruction in Japan. While most of the money for apologetics and the philosophy of Chris- its erection and maintenance has come tianity. and direct aid in evangelistic from America, it has not failed to h9ve work by those whose position in the support from the Japanese. In the ris- Church and among scholars will secure ing of the national spirit there has come for them the respectful cousideration of sensitiveness on the part of many in the men who must be the Christian close relations to the university lest it leaders in Japan during the next gen- should seem too much controlled by eration. We therefore recommend that foreign influence. The Bible has place the Prudential Committee send annu- in the curricul um ; professors amI stu· ally to Japan men of established ability dents are required to attend daily ser- and reputation to speak on various sub- vice; the president preaches evangelical jects in furtherance of missionary work, and fervent discourses; the trustees and that in this plan they endeavor to pledge themselves that, should the secure the cooperation of other mission· Doshisba cease to be a Christian insti- ary societies.

tution, the property shall be sold and Your Deputation has found a desire the proceeds returned to the donors. for a more scholarly Christian literat1lre The Deputation recommend: (1) That than is now within the reach of those· the teachers supplied by the Board be who read only the vernacular. Other continued, if desired by the trustees; religious bodies, Budahists, etc., are (2) that while the men sent by the Board flooding the empire with cheap books are connected with the theological de- in favor of their religions. As one way partment, our cooperation with the of meeting this demand, the mission has Doshisha in the training of pastors and already taken steps for starting a Reevangelists be continued; (3) that, after view in the vernacular, which shall aim the reduced appropriation for the year to provide the best results of modern Christian scholarship. We approve this been done since 1871. The non:Chrisaction, and recommend that the project tian leaders in Japan now recognize the be financially aided by the Board. worth and power of the Christian char" (Jooperation between the mission and acter, and honor the true Christian life. the Kumi-ai churches, your deputation The missionary is now free to go at will is of the opinion, is desirable. Pastors into all parts of the empire. The Bible whose radical views in theology make and Christian literatulc have free cir- fellowship ditlicdt are exceptions, and culation. The prisons are open for the they should not be allowed to disturb Christian evangelist. Christian teach.

the fraternal relations between the mis- ers are in many of the Government sion and the churches. Churches schools. Persecution is a thing of the should still be organized according to past except as it occasionally appears in the usage of the Kumi-ai body. If the disguise. Christianity has already put church becomes self-supporting, the mis- its stamp upon the laws of society, of sionary will have no l'elation to it ex- the army, and of the State, and is mak- cept that of love and fellowship; but ing itself felt in literature and forms of if the church expects :hom the Board thought. Nevertheless, we must bear financial assistance, then the missiona- in mind the fact that, compared with the ries must take measures to satisfy the entire population, the number of Chris· Board that the money given by it is not tians is small. Including those con- used to aid or to support those who are nected with the Greek and Catholic not evangelical. On self-8upport, the churches, the highest number claiming Deputation recommend that the mission the Christian name is less than one plan to reduce its expenditures for evan- fourth of one per cent. of the Japanese gelistic work as rapidly as is consistent people. Even the best of these have with the success of the missionary cause. only a few years of Christian experience We suggest that those regions where and training. Under these circum- there are strong Kumi-ai churches be stances the marvel is that Christianity left as far as possible to the care of those has been able not only to maintain itself churches, and that the mission devote during these Jater years which mark the its attention to the more remote and less rise of the new national and intellectual spirit, but also to make signal progress. developed localities. It is now a generally accepted princi- The time has not yet come, and for ple that the evangelization of any land many years may not come, to leave the should. so far as possible. be committed evangelization of the empire to the Japto the hands of native Christians. 'fhis anese churches. Of the ninety-nine is peculiarly true in Japan. In so. far Kumi-ai churches and provisional as practicable, we urge conference with churches, only thirty-nine are self-supthe Home Missionary Society of the porting. All are young; some have a Kumi-ai churches (which is entirely in- small membership.

dependent of the Board) as to the best The members of the Deputation feel that such visits as they have made to places for beginning new work. The condition of the Kumi-ai churches Japan ought often to be made to the and of the missionary service in Japan various mission fields, both for the sake on the whole is very encouraging. The of the missionaries and still more for the abnormal movement of multitudes tow- sake of those cbarged with the duty of ard Christianity has given place to a carrying on the work. The problems slow and healthy growth. The churches of missionary policy in almost all lands are not so well attended as formerly, are so complicated that study on the but those who do attend are more faith- ground alone can give promise of satisful and are developing a stronger faith factory solution. Therefore we unite in suggesting that occasional visits be and doing better work. Concerning education, it advised that made to the various missions of the the attention of missionaries should Board by the secretary and members of rather be directed toward evangelistic the Prudential Committee, and by such than educational effort. The educational pastors and laymen as may be selected, system of Japan is excellent, and reaches in order that the Board may better understand their responsibilities, and into nearly all parts of the empire. While Japan is a smail country in that the churches may better appreciate area, yet when we regard its popUlation the difficulty of the service committed of more than forty_one millions, with to their representatives in foreign lands.

its political, social, and religious impor- tance in relation to the problems of the Far East, it is of the utmost moment Rev. Nathaniel G. Clark, D.D., that we give to this nation careful consideration. Christianity entered in 1859. LL.D., who until the fall of 1894 was but the most of the work in Japan bas Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Society for the Suppression of Vice, died at his home in West Rox bury, reports as a token of the efficiency of Mass., on January 3d. Dr. Clark was the society for 1895, 2044 arrests, 19 born in 1825, and for twenty·nine years tons of gambling paraphernalia seized, worthily filled the office of Correspond- and 47 tons of obscene matter destroyed.

ing Secretary of America's oldest for- It is well·nigh appalling to discover eign missionary society. He was re- how much of this moral filth is cap- markable for the beauty and symmetry tured ; it might be still more appalling of his character, for his rare executive to know how much is now in circula- ability, and for the breadth of view and tion or on the market.

the foresight which he displayed. His entire consecration, strong faith, and Mr. S. H. Hadley has been the Super- great practical wisdom rendered him intendent of the Jerry llcAuley Water an invalnable counsellor in anyemer- Street Mission for nearly ten years.

gency ; the impulse which he gave to This good old mission was the first dis- the cause of missions will long survive tinctive rescue mission in the world, him,:and make his memory precious for and from it have sprung hundreds of generations to come. other soul-saving works which are now established in many parts of Amer- As a result of the report of the com- ica and in foreign lands. Its op- mission of investigation of the Kucheng portunity for usefulness was never ma~sacres, 26 were executed for murder, greater than now, and yet it is in sore 17 banished for life, 5 imprisoned for need of funds to carryon its noble work life, 27 banished for ten years, 5 impris. of saving men's souls, redeeming their oned for five years, 5 chained to a stone bodies from the curse of rum and for three years, and 5 for six months, 2 vicious habits, and helpiug them to lead placed in a canguc for two months. In a noble and useful life. The miracles all, 92 persons were punished; only of grace which have been witnesed in those actually proved gnilty were sen- that old Water Street Mission have set tenced. Mr. Banister (C. M. S.) says that God's stamp of approval on the work, we may learn the following lessons from and should call forth unceasing funds the experiences of the commission in for the work. Mr. Hadley is ready to Kucheng: respond to invitations of pastors and 1. That any future commission which others to hold evangelistic and rescue may be appointeflshould have full pow- meetings in any of the larger cities and ers and explicit instructions. 2. That the towns, where he will relate his own Chinese authoril.ies should appoint a wonderful experience, and will tell of special commissioner with full powers, the transformations wrought in that without reference to the local officials. dark quarter of New York. No sub- 3. That there should be some tangible ject is of greater interest or more imevidence of the serious local results fol- portance than this work of rescuing lowing refusal of immediate justice, or moral outcasts. The work calls for of duplicity on the part of the local offi- your prayers and your gifts. Mr. Hadcials. 4. That it is possible for the ley may be addressed at 316 Water Chin{)se authorities to discover and Street, New York City. D. L. P. promptly apprehend the real offenders iu any outrage on foreigners in whatever part of China it may take place.

" Please remember this great Honan Rev. D. M. Stearns haa shown an inplain in prayer, with its 8,000,000 and terest in foreign missions as well as in 62 chief cities, all unreached by the Bible study which might well be imi- Gospel"-so writes Howard Taylor, tated by all the Ohristian pastors of the from China. world. His report of the collections made and distributed through him tl) Anthony Comstock, of the New York missionary fields shows a total of $19,- 094.18 for the past year, and a grand The American Tract Society issues total of $55.868 for the past seven years. " The Islands of the Pacific," by Rev.

The contributions have come for the James M. Alexander. It claims to be- most part from his own church in Ger- what it is-a compendious sketch of mantown, and from the members of his missions in the Pacific. It traces the Bible classes in various cities. history and development of these mis- The Student Volunteer Fund has reo sions from their origin on, and ends ceived contributions from Rev. J. 1. Seder, of .Tapan ($5), Mrs. McEwen, of It- with the "glance at the future of the Paaly ($50), and Mr. Charles T. Riggs, of Constantinople-himself a student vol- cific Ocean_ Its maps and illustrations unteer-($10). If friends in foreign lands recognize the call to enable needy are of a high order, and of themselves student volunteers to ;keep pace with the problems and progress of mission- constitute a marked attraction. It is ary enterprise. should there not be more response from Christians at home? The worth while to have in one comprehen- Volunteer Fund is very much in arrears, and the publishers of the REVIEW are sive but not too bulky volume such a in danger of being compelled to limit their offer of the REVIEW at a nominal story of a triumphal march of missions_ price to volunteers, owing to the growing debit to the account of the Volun· He who reads this book will feel as teer Fund. never before that the Isles have waited Rev. Henry Stout, D.O., has returned to his native State, New Jersey, for God's law. A. T. P. after twenty-seven years' absence as missionary in Japan, under the aus· Few books on the subject of missionpices of the (Dutch) Reformed Church. ary policy show greater imight into the present-day problems in the mission field, or more consecrated wisdom as 10 how they are to be dealt with, than Dr. John L. Nevius' " Methods of Mis- sion Work," * the first edition of which was printed from the Ohinese Recorder ten years ago. Dr. Nevius was a man with a genius for missions, and possessed the rare combination of good judgment, firm convictions, anu courteous defer- Publications Noticed. ence to the opinions of others. The Among recent issues of the press, METHODS set forth in this little book are F. H. Revell Company have added to their already comprehensive list, " Nad- " flexible, and so wise and discriminatya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Oliver lI:I:. Norris, which will be very interest- ing," as the PresbyterianBoard says in its ing to those who wish a glimpse of Hussian life, and especially of the Stundists, introductory note, ., that the spirit of tho who are to Russia what the Moravians have been to Bohemia and Saxony. method is clearly evidenced as the meth- The same publishers have issued" Parsian Life and Customs," by Rev. S. G. od itself. It removes one wholly from "Wilson, M.A., whose fifteen years' service in the land of Esther fits him to the spirit of dealing with hirelings to one write with intelligence and appreciation of this country and its people, of which of blessed privilege of working with so little comparatively is known. The book is a valuable addition to our mis- brethren in the Lord for the glory of sionary literature. It contains a condensed account of modern missions, God as supreme." The book discusses, briefly epitomized within some twenty- among olher things, how to deal with new convcrts, begiuning wOlk, and the founding and governing of out-sta- tions, illustrated by his own work in Central Shantung. The appreciation of the :Methodist and Presbyterian boards (North and South) is evidenced by the fact that they have sellt copies of the book to all their missionaries in the field.' D. L. P.

three pages, which will be especially • Published by the Presbyterian Board, 156 helpful to students of missions. Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign thew's, Melbourne, Victoria, has re- Periodicals. signed his charge in order to go to Per- BY REV. O. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, sia, as Bishop Stuart, of New Zealand MASS. lately resigned his diocese for thc sam; purpose. "Naturally enough many UNITAS FRATRUM. doubts and questionings prevailed in -The Moravian missionaries in Lab- Melbourne at first regarding such a rador gave no encouragement to the project. Mr. Blackett's own congre- scheme of transporting Eskimos to the g~tion were aghast; but after hearing Chicago World's Fair. They have hIS assurances that God's call had come been sadly justified by the result. The to him, they rallied round him in warm returning wanderers brought back with sympathy, and Ii remarkable farewell them a contagious sickness, apparently gathering took place in the spacious typhus, which has already carried off Sunday-school buildings of the parish, at Nain, the mother station, 88 persons. when 900 persons were present, and To tthhiastisthaeddmedisaerfyaiilsuraepipnatlhlienfgis,hearlitehs~ Archdeacon Henry Langley, his predso ecessor in the incumbency, presided.

the brethren are doing their best to Subsequently a still more imposing mitigate it by large distributions of meeting, attended by two or three thou- food. sand people, was held in the splendid " And how does our congregation re- town hall of Melbourne. The new ceive this visitation? It humbles itself dean, Dr. Vance, presided, and spoke under God's hand, and thankfully ac" out vigorously. • Some,' heconsdauicd~ • might call Mr. Blackett's cepts the chastening. At no one death- quixotic, and say that he was sacrificbed have I heard a word of murmur- ing service to sentiment, and a higher ing against the Divine leading. They duty to a lower; but the whole history are resigned to God's will; indeed, of the Church and the evangelization many thank God for the sufferings He of heathen nations gave a refutation to has laid upon them. "-Rev. ALBERT that idea. The men who had shown MARTIN. in Mission8-Blatt. the fervor and the faith to make im- Mr. Martin's own little boy llernard pressions upon the heathen and Mohamwas also called away. "He was so medan populations were bound to be patient in his suffering, so thankful for men of special ability and mark-the every little loving attention, which, very men who, if they had remained at alas! how glad we were to show him home, would have probably won for and he exhibited even to the last mo: themselves front places in the Church ment in a touching manner his love and and in the world; of such men Mr. attachment to us. During the Christ- Blackett was one."-Ohurch Mi8sionmas festivities he was still particularly a1'Y Gleaner. joyous, as If, as it now appears to us in the retrospect, already a foregleam of MISCELLANEOUS.

the heavenly glory illuminated his -" There is at present a great temp- tation to an extension of the missionary whole being. 0 Lord, Thou hadst commission, confusing it either with a • purely external ecclesiasticizing of the given him to us, Thou hast taken him masses or with a mere civilizing of them. While the Roman Catholic misfrom us, Thy name be blessed !" sions stand inextricably under the ban PERSIA.

-The Rev. A. B. BLACKETT, rector of the important parish of St. Mat-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

of the drst of these dangers, the latter the early Jesuits. And we have no to-day threatens the Christian missions reason to doubt that their first purpose of all confessions. If the diffusion of in secluding themselves with their Ind- • Christian culture' is stamped with ian converts in Paraguay was that of the dignity of the missionary commis- protecting these against the cruelties sion, missions come into danger of their and the corrupting influence of the very life, for their religious end is adul- whites; but once established in Para· terated thereby, and a foreigu element guay, and endowed by Spain with regal substituted. Doubtless Christian cul- prerogatives over the natives, the essenture is a self-evident result of the Chris- tial vices of the Jesuit institution could tian work of cbnversion; but if this re- not fail to unfold themselves. It is sult of missions were substituted for true, the accusation that the Jesuit con· their proper end, this would signify the stitutions authorize a superior to comsubstitution of a secular purpose for a mand an inferior to sin is a gross calpurpose of the kingdom of God. Such umny, originating in an ignorant misan impulse to the secularization of mis- interpretation of a phrase which is sions is rife in the present, and has re- shown by that learned enemy of the ceived new nourishment, especially Jesuits, Dr. Steitz, to have throughout through the economical interests and all ages of Catholic theology one uni· national jealousies of the most recent form sense-namely, " to bind to obedicolonial policy, and it has recalled into ence under penalty of sin." The Jesuit life a medireval misuse of missions for rule expressly reserves to every memo the ends of the temporal powers. In ber the right" to refuse to sin." Nevview of this danger, which threatens ertheless, the whole effect of the Instithe innermost life of Christian missions, tute is to develop most portentously the the present time above all stands in the instinct of domination, of the highest most pressing need of a clear exposition over the higher, of the higher over the of the religious character and ends of lower, of the lower over the lowest. A missions."-Dr. WARNECK, in Evan- necessary result of this is the instinct gelische Missionslehre. of suppressing intelligence in inferiors, and of reducing Christianity itself as -" Missions have not the primary nearly to a mechanism as is possible. purpose of civilizing the barbarous It is no wonder, then, that Dr. PFOTENpeoples. Whatever goou is implied in HAUER, quoted in the Zeitschrift fur culture, missions may very well make Missionskunde, is able to show, by the serviceable to themselves, but they will amplest documentary evidence, how never confuse their proper end with a well justified was the unfavorable judgsimple result of their labor. . .. All ment finally formed by Spain and also the splendor of culture is too weak to by Rome concerning the Paraguay Misblind their eyes."-P. E. STEIN, quoted sions. Spain and Rome were little in Zeitschrift fur Mis8ionskunde. likely to be scandalized by an excess of ceremonialism, but they were scandal- -" Missions, above everything, are ized by Jesuit rebelliousness, and by appointed to follow God's ways, which the extreme harshness of the Fathers are very often indeed ways of long ex- toward the Indians. Benedict XIV. pectation. "-ibid. tried reform, but as this proved ineffect- ual, Spain tried abolition of the mis- -It would be unreasonable aud un- sion, and finally Clement XIV. tried just to judge all Jesuits by one stand- abolition of the order. There was ard, or all Jesuit missions, or the much gained and nothing lost. .. Un- Jesuit missions of all ages. The En- der all the speciousness of outward' cyclopllJdia Britannica says that the guise there was concealed in Paraguay Brazilian nationality owes its very ex- an abysmal emptiness. Not a trace of istence to the awakening influence of

G1l:NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inward apprehension of Christianity, of really so, it becomes us to bow in deep the worship of God in spirit and in humility, and to exclaim, 'Not unto truth, everything only a performance us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy of eeremonil'l externalities, not a trace Name be the glory.' If in the guidof instruction aiming at the winning of ance of our society we are firmly persouls, nothing but crossings, chattering suaded of one tlting, it is of this, that of catechisms, genuliexions, repetition such a blessing of God is a wholly unof rosaries, not a trace of labor aiming merited one; but we will therefore be at moral de-velopment, or at the awak· all the mOle thankful,"-Bericltte der ening of self·confidence and personal Rlteinisc7.en MisBions-Gesellscltajt. activity, nothing but idle imitation: the inferiority of the natives-relig- -" Before there were German coloiously, morally, economically -most nies it was a matter of course with every rigidly maintained, so that the absolute German missionary that in taking leave authority of the Jesuit Fathers might of his home he must also, in a certain remain uninfringed. The whole work measure, take leave of his own Germanof the Fathers not imbued with the ism, of his national habits of feeling, of pure spirit of ministering love, but la- all manner of inherited and dashing boring unweariedly and in the falness views and customs, in order to become . of holy earnestness on the souls and all things to all men. Moreover, it was hearts of other men. What a harsh- universally accepted, as a peculiar adness of temper, when the Fathers speak vantage, that the German missionary In of the natives as • wild beasts, for all English, Dutch, or Danish colonies was the world like monkeys,' , mere stupid free from all suspicion of coming with cattle, forest demons,' 'a horde of political ulterior views. Now this bedirty, mast·fed swine rather than a rout gins to be treated as an antiquated poof reasonable men'! What a frivo· sition, and men begin to insist emphati. lous, indeed criminal apprehension of cally that missions must bear a national the missionary work enjoined by the character. German missions in German Lord, when the natives were heaped colonies, that is the only sound state of with presents and provisions, with the things, they will have it, We fear that remark that' the way to the heart only there is a great danger involved in this. goes through the mouth,' and when This easily brings the missionary into a accommodation to heathen religions hybrid position, prejudicial to hisactlvwas carried so far that a Jesuit says a ity as a herald of the kingdom of God Christian mass in the morning, and in and as a witness of Jesus Christ. Things the afternoon a mass for the old gods secular and spiritual, national and Chrisof the land." The Jesuit accommoda- tian, are thus confused, and finally Gertions to heatbenism in China, for which manism comes in the place of Christian- Rome inexorably broke up their mis- ity. It is our duty to testify against sions, were nothing to this. this tendency, and to emphasize the in- ternational character of all evangelical -The Papuans of New Guinea, it is mission work. We rejoice that, for insaid in the Berieltte de1' Rlteinioelten stance, the Bremen missionary inspector, Miaaiom·Gesellacltajt, are distinguished ZAHN, has done this again and again. by a peculiar depth of feeling, and a This alone would have merited his late relatively high morality. This renders honor .of Doctor of Theology, for it is a the work among them much more hope- fundamental character oftrue theology to ful. distinguish, with Luther and with Paul, between too kingdom of the world and -" It hM been occasionally said to the kingdom of God, and to take Christ's us of late, that our Rhenish missions word in earnest: 'Render to Cresar the are at this present the most richly bless- things that are Cresar's, and to God the ed among those of GerlP..:1uy. If this is

ENGLISH NOTES

things that are God's.' "-Calwer ~lfi8· not what it ought to be. Even if some aionsblatt. Christians had theological doubts, this should not prevent them working We observe that this excellent sheet heartily for the benefit of humanity. does not flare up and accuse those of Then some said of the heathen: • These hating German missions and of being are in the hands of a merciful God.' no Christians who venture, after German So were passengers and sailors on a sources, to represent that in Germany, sinking ship; so were the sick; so as well as elsewhere, there are those who were our children; but this did not wish to make missions a servile hand- prevent us from taking such steps as maid to ambition and commerce. In our natural feelings called for. Some, Germany, a1l elsewhere. the true friends again, objected to missions because they of missions set themsel ves against this had (so it was said) inculcated the dread elIect, and there, as elsewhere, they of eternal torment. He did not think have abundant occasion to do so. this was so. He did not find it in the early records; and the founders of this -" Rev. E. P. RICE, B.A., Chik society were not narrow, but broad· Ballapur, South India, said his only minded men. Contending, in answer reason for being a missionary was that to recent criticisms, that it was no more he was a Christian. The two things unreasonable to correct the erroneous lay very close together ; and he could beliefs of the heathen than their crude not understand a consistent Christian views of geography and other things, who was not a missionary at heart. If Mr. Rice closed by saying: 'In our it could be proved that Jesus Christ preaching place at Chik Ballapur, we never spoke the words, ' Go ye into all have inscribed on the wall, " One God the world,' the injunction would still for all mankind; one Savior for every remain both in the Commandments and sinner; one brotherhood to all races; the Lord's Prayer. We could not do one law of duty for every man." This our duty to God and our neighbor if we continually asseverate. What we we neglected missionary work, and we preach is not only a white man's re- could not consistently pray. ' Thy king- ligion ; it is a universal truth, and it is dom come,' if we failed to put forth adapted to all ages and all time.'''- our utmost elIort to promote its advent. The Chronicle. We were called upon to give to the world our best, and our best was our -Dr. Glover (in The Chronicle) hopes knowledge of Jesus Christ. This was that Great Britain will not go to war to the best thing in our li ves. We could avenge the death of any missionary. part with our wealth, our health, our Fill up the gaps. friends, and our reputation; but so . long as we had God for our loving English Notes. Father, guiding our lives, we had the secret of eternal peace; and we should BY JAMES DOUGLAS. no more be able to keep silent about this than we could stifle a sweet per- Baptist Missiona'I"JI Soeiety. MU8soorie, fume by placing the hand over it. We India.-The Rev. Thomas Evans, in re- should manifest the love abroad as well porting the baptism of several soldiers, as at home, because the brotherhood to tells also of the baptism of one named which Christ calls us is a world·wide Sobha Sing. who is a native of Tibet, brotherhood. Britain had a world·wide and who has a great desire to be the empire, and had now to show itself first to open up that dark land so long worthy of it. If they considered the barred against the heralds of the cr05S. relative population and needs at home He is described as a man full of energy, and among the heathen, they would and as having no fear of man or the see that the proportion of workers was want of means. At present he is a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zemindar in Tizhoot, but is going to palling. Kuti, a native catechist, says; devote himself entirely to the Lord's " Gin has invaded the country, and is work. He has great hopes of being al- determined to ruin and desolate it, if not lowed to enter Tibet, and there shed put a stop to. There is no distinction abroad the light of the grace of God. -men, women, and children drink; and, what is worse, infants and suck- :North Italy.-Interesting particulars lings have the gin-glass held to their are furnished by the Rev. W. K. Lan- mouths by their parentl!." Later on he dels, of Turin, concerning the forma- says: .. Drink is a great impediment tion of an evangelical church in Haena. to the progress of the Gospel, and a The circumstances which resulted in great barrier to a betterment of the this were peculiar_ The people of this condition of the people. It renders futown having quarrelled with the priest, tile and abortive all the civilizing agenand unable in consequence to procure cies sent forth to make us YOMaa rise his services, determined to ask an evan- and improve our condition." gelical minister to hold a religious service, and communicated their wish to Ranaghat MedicaZ Mi8sion, Bengal.,- Mr. Landels. On arriving at the sta- From the report of this mission it trantion of Haena "we were met," says spires that 28,000 people have heard the Mr_ Landels, "by a band of music, and Word of the Lord within a few months. escorted to the place of meeting." On Many attribute the cure of their bodily that occasion some 1500 people heard ailments to the Lord Jesus. May the the Gospel, and the wish was unani- time soon come when they will acmous that the preacher should again knowledge His power and His grace as come. This led to the opening of a hall the Savior of their souls! and the holding of services every Sunday. There is now an evangelical South India.-The Rev. F. W. N_ church in Haena consisting of 12 mem- Alexander, who has labored long in bers and some 50 declared ndherents. India, has had a fresh reaping time in Including the immediate district, the Po7.aanipaUi, where he was the first to number of the baptized is 25. plant the Gospel 33 years ago_ On that occasion-his first missionary tour Shensi, Ohina.-Mrs. Moir Duncan where never missionary foot had trod sends an account of a gracious revival before-a boy heard aDd believed, and in her girls' school. As the result of others were converted. "Now," he addresses and earnest appeals, a spirit says, " we have had a movement among of intense prayer was developed. the heathen remnant, and 16 adult men "Night after night," says this lady, have joined us after long holding out, .. they prayed, sometimes till midnight, and are now in the fold of the Good for themselves and each other, with Shepherd. " the result that most if not everyone of the 40 odd professed conversion. The Presbyterian Ohurch oj England. That many of these have truly been -Four new missionaries have recently born again we have no reason to doubt, been inducted at Highbury to their rebut that many may grow cold we must spective positions in the foreign field. fear. Still there has been an outpour- Their career thus far is bright with ingof God's Spirit on the whole school." promise. Mr. Campbell Moody, M.A., The whole atmosphere of the school has done yeoman missionary work in seems Changed, and the villagers re- the Gallowgate, Glasgow, after a dismark on the difference. tinguished university curriculum. He was also, during his last year in the Ohurch Hi8sionary Society. – The Glasgow Free Church College, Presinews this month as to the havoc dent of the Students' Theological Sowrought by drink in Weat Africa is ap- ciety. Associated with him is Dr. Lands-

ENGLrSH NOTES

borough, another youth of· great prom- and others, bearing the Christian name, ise. These brethren will settle in the have had to fiee. For the time being, Chiangoa country, Formosa. Mr. An- at Kagi and some other stations, the drew B. Neilson. M.A., is appointed to regular services have been suspend· take the place of the late lamented Mr. ed.

Thow, in Taiwanfoo. !fr. Neilson's London Mi88ionary Society.-Anxiety purpose to devote himself to the mis· in respect of Madagascar is intensified sionarylife became definite at Northfield by the news of the murder of Mr. and in 1889, when he attended Mr. Moody's Mrs. Johnson, of the Friends' Mission Summer School for Students as a dele- which occurred on the last day of No: gate from the Glasgow University Chris· vember. The sympathy of a very large tian Association, of which he was after- circle has boon deeply stirred, for these ward the secretary. The fourth name missionaries were greatly beloved, and is that of Dr. John M. Dalziel, who is were known as most devoted to the ~a­ to be associated witl1 Dr. Lyall, at Swa· cred cause of the Gospel. Probably tow. and who is well reported of alike for months to come there will be much as it regards professional qualifications unrest in country districts. Still the and missionary spirit. ultimate outlook is not so unpromising Japan and Formoaa.-It is interesting as was at first threatened. For one to find that Japanese Christians have tiling. the French Chambers have retheir thoughts already turned to mission solved to sustain the treaty made with work in Formosa, the new possession the Queen of Madagascar; and further, of their country. The Presbyterian the appointment of a Protestant, who Church has taken the initiative. At is known to be in sympathy with Protits recent General Assembly in Japan estant worship and missionary work, as it was resolved to take steps toward the the first Resident-General in Madagasfounding of a mission in that island. car, is another and clearer indication of Pessibly the East Coast work will be the same pacific purpose.

handed over to the Japanese Church. Woman'8 Work.-With the new year 'fhe likelihood is that among the a special niche is to be reserved in The aboriginal tribes of that part a happy Ohronicle for the latest intelligence conand fruitful sphere would be found. cerning woman's work on the mission field. This is designated .. Our New Recent commotions in Formo8a have Departure," and it is confidently hoped involved the Church of Christ in no that the ladies will be able to give a small tribulation, attempts having been good account of themselves in their made, not without some melancholy own department. The advance in success, to direct ill-feeling against the woman's work during the past 30 years Christians as in league with the Jap· has been wonderful, but when it is conanese. Mr. Ede, Presbyterian mission- sidered that out of a female popUlation ary, had this accusation fiung at him in in India of over 128,000,000 there are the streets of Taiwarifoo; while in Kagi only, according to the last census 197and elsewhere the Christians have had 000 girls under instruction, a giimp;e much more than hard words to bear. is given of the reigning d!,stitution, One of the members of the Kagi church educational and religious. was beheaded on a trumped·up charge of having assisted the enemy. His poor wife died immediately of shock and THE KINGDOM. fear, and the home was plundered. As several of the hearers of the Gospel in -A missionary writes: "The Chi· Kagi are missing, it is feared that one· nese have been known to raise an ob- or more of them have been made away jection to going to • mansions in the with. Not a few have lost their all; skies' after death. On being asked

GEl"ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their reason, they an~wer that we try in its place a Dew religious heart which to get everybody to go there, and they does not lust for anything." know the place will be crowded !" -It appears from the last Bibliotlteca -On his recent journey home from Sacra that some missionaries, who are Persia, Mr. E. T. Allen traveled 500 also sons of missionaries, afe of considmiles OD his bicycle, arousing conflict· erable account, and even in realms ining emotions along the road-admira- tellectual and scientific; for we find tion, resentment, and terror. A case Professor Romanes, of Oxford, who of the latter was a man ghastly pale, had been" :;,hattered" by rationalism, who stood by the roadside and drew pronouncing Rev. J. T. Gulick, of Ja· his dagger as the wheel came up. Dis- pan, "the most profound of living mounting and proffering a few human thinkers upon Darwinian topics," and inquiries. Mr. Allen discovered that he writing to him in this fashion: "How had been taken for the angel of death. is it that you have retained your Chris- – Woman's 'Workfor Woman. tian belief in the midst of your scien- tific researches? Looking at your life, -Once when Bishop Taylor passed I feel that you have done 80 conscienthrough Pungo Andongo, a king from tiously; and looking at your logic, I the interior came to open up trade; so know that you have not done so withhe arranged a cot in his own room for out consideration." Later the learned the repose of his majesty. Next day professor abandoned rationalism, and the king said to Mr. Shields, the mis- found peace and hope in the Gospel. sionary: "I heard in my own country of the bishop with the long beard. lIe -The foreign field contains Christian is not a man at all; he is a god come heroes by the hundred, and of both down to men. Last night when he sexes. Take these two as specimens. came into the bedroom I saw him take Rev. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, in a prioff his head (wig)" and lay it down by vate letter written before the massacre, his bed, and yet he had a head same as said: "We are glad to be here, what· beforo. I was scared nearly to death, ever may happen. If the Lord permits and trembled all over. If he had us to be cut off in an uprising of fanatitouched me then I would have died. cism, it will be because we can bless He is the god that piled up these great the country more in that way than in Pungo Mountains. If I could have any other. Perhaps something of the got out of the room I would have run kind is necessary. If so, for my part, for my life, but the god was between I am ready. '1'he people are excited, me and the door, and I couldn't get but we are not, for we are sure that out. When I go home to my people I God's hand is in all this movement, and will tell them that I saw a god, and that whatever may happen He will see came near to the end of my life." He that no grave mistakes are made." could not be induced to risk his life in And Mrs. Montgomery, without the that room again. presence of any male missionary, held her post at Adana, tho urged to come -When one of the Uganda natives away, and wrote: "While we hear of was to baptize certain candidates, a dire massacres in many directions, and crowd gathered to witness the cere- know not to what ollr own people may mony, and departed saying: .. It is all yet be liable, still faith says it is but a lie they told us about eating snake's part of the coming forward of the kingtails and human flesh." He found also dom for which you and we have prayed it was reported that baptism consisted and worked so long; and to be on the. in " making an incision in the head and ground now, I count the crowning privrubbing in a powerful medicine which ilege and joy of my life, partly because kills the old heart, and then there comes our presence here means so much to the people in their fears and distres84ls, 000 in three great cemmlmions of ChrIsand partly because the occasion reveals, tendom who bear His name. PraiJle as nothing else could do, the quality of God for such failures." the Lord's material in them. Surely the faith, love, and genuine spiritual -Tho not all Germans are reliable grasp that many of them evince is noth- witnesses in things which relate to the ing less than Divine." Gospel, it is yet pleasant to hear that when Major Leutwein, the new gov- -Among the antiquities of modern ernor of the German Protectorate in missions this incident may be set down. Namaqualand, had been a short time As far back as 1717 we find Ziegenbalg, in office, he said to the missionary at the first Protestant missionary in India, Keetmannshoop : "I am perfectly addressing a letter to "Cotton Mather, amazed at what I have seen since I Boston, Weat Indiea(!)," and asking came into this country. I thought I bow work was carried on in America was coming into a heathen land, but among the pagan natives. In due season instead of that I find a fully Christiana reply was sent, with the accompani- ized land." This remark, which is rement of a money contribution. This p;)rted in the ..Allgemeine Mi8siom·Zeitmissive was 14 months on the journey, seMift, is of special interest to English and Ziegenbalg died before it reached readers, because Namaqualand was Tranquebar; but Grundler, his succes- the scene of one of the early missions sor, returned hearty thanks, as well as of the London Missionary Society. several books just printed in Tamil. The correspondence was held in Latin, -Not since the Sepoy outbreak in and is to be found in a volume which India in 1857 have Christian missions Mather published, entitled India Ohris- experienced such severe reverses as were tiana. witnessed in 1895. The expulsion from Szchuan Province, West China, of -During a few months of last year nearly all the missionaries, to the num- 6 societies sent out no less than 250 ber of more than 100; the massacre missionaries to the foreign field, three near Ku-cheng; the conquest of Madafifths of them going out for the first gascar; the war between China and time. Japan, and the destruction of mission property and massacre of native Chris- -A writer in the Okri8tian Observer tians in Turkey, with the large debts muses and figures in this fashion: resting on nearly all missionary soci- "There are but 5994 missionaries in eties, form a series of events which the world all told. This is about one profoundly affect the progress of the missionary to every 6000 communicants. kingdom of Christ throughout the At this rate the Federal armies to sup- world. press the rebellion could never have exceeded 8000 men of all arms; while the -The saints cannot but rejoice and Confederate soldiers from Richmond be glad over the recent furious war to the Rio Grande could never have talk in relation to the Venezuela-Guiana numbered more than 1265. A country boundary question, and if for no other thus defended would be laughed to reason, because of the hearty expresscorn. sions of affection which by the ten thou- sand ha ve crossed the sea between Great -North and Weat exclaims: "The Britain and the United States. "The failure of missions! At the first Easter pulpits of the English.speaking world, there were 120 Christians. N ow there east and west of the Atlantic, have are 120,000,000 Protestants, who rule spoken with clear and unfaltering note. most of the area of the world. There Bishops and divines, leading merchants, were 500 brethren who saw the risen authors, editors, and statesmen have Lord at first. Now there are 500,000,- joined in a chorus, claiming commu- -To the same ancient city where nity of race and interest as a ground Florence Nightingale won immortal for deprecating war, and calling for fame, and ona kindred errand of merthe continuance of peace." Bloody cy, an American woman has bent her strife between these two foremost of steps. God bless and prosper Clara Christian nations, to which the world's Barton in carrying food to the starving redemption has been committed, would Armenians. The request to act in the constitute a crime and disgrace far more case was sent to the Red Cross Society colossal and damnable than any to be from the American Board and the Presfound upon the pages of history. byterian Board, endorsed by the State Department at Washington. Tho the WOMAN'S WORK. Sultan declares that her heavenly mis- sion will not be tolerated on Turkish -I never yet saw a missionary's wife soil, yet even he has been known sudwhose companionship did not double denly and utterly to change his mind. her husband's usefulness. I have known more than one whose face as the years of life increased took on that -Yes, and Japan also has her Florcharm, that wondrous beauty, that ence Nightingale. For" a Chinese youthful features never wear – the naval officer, captured by the Japanese, beauty of character disciplined by suf· has recently given to a newspaper corfering, of a life unselfishly devoted to respondent high testimony to the gentle, the highest ends. One of the choicest unostentatious labor among the Chinese things of missionary work is the unwrit- prisoners in Japan of an American misten heroism of missionary homes. It is sionary, Miss Talcott. She had a mys- the missionary's wife who by years of terious happiness, whose fountain they endurance and acquired experience in could not understand; and her sunny the foreign field has made it possible face, aglow with an inward delight, in these later years for unmarried wom- soothed and blessed the sorrowful and en to go abroad and live and work broken-hearted. The conservatism of among the people of Eastern lands.- these men was proverbial, yet the most Dr. Herrick. stubborn hearts yielded to Miss Tal- -Archdeacon Wolfe gives this em- cott's simple·hearted love. Tho relucphatic testimony to the value of wom- tant to acknowledge the superiority of an's part in the world's evangelization: anything foreign, their prejudice was .. A mission without a large staff of de- disarmed and their wrong impressions voted lady missionaries, 1 have no hesi- dispelled." – Ohurch at Home and tation in saying after 34 years of ex- Abroad.

perience, is destitute of one of the most -The Helping Hand, organ of the potent agencies for the conversion of Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, China to Christianity. The vast masses in the January issue celebrates the quarof Chinese women can be reached only ter 'centennial of that organization by by lady missionaries. Even our Chris- various appropriate articles, and be- tian congregations, on account of the sides, a " dress" all radiant with silver ignorance of the wives and daughters, and most attractive to the eye.

are sadly lacking too often in devoted- YOUNG PEOPLE. ness and zeal. The presence of lady missionaries is the only remedy for this -The King's Daughters began with state of things, and I can bear testi- 10 women in New York less than ten mony, with deep thankfulness to God, years ago, and now have a membership to the improvement seen everywhere in of over 400,000. They aim to work our Christian congregations which have quietly, to take up new work quickly.

had the privilege of their presence and and mcite others to royal deeds of love teaching." for the King. A society bearing this euphonious name in Burlington, Vt., resented is 570. The largest has 39 achas a .. Sunshine Circle" in a hospital. tive members, 19 associate, and 12 hon- orary, the Chinese names for these -The young people of the United classes being" real members," "learn- Brethren Church volunteered to raise ers," and " guests." One of the soci- $5000 to build a church in Los Angeles. eties sends 2 members every Sunday Success is about to crown their efforts. afternoon to speak in adjoining villages.

-The Christian Endeavorers of Clar- endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, AMERICA.

gave $1900 to missions last year. United States.-The Chicago 'J'ri- -Among the Friends the Endeavor- bune'8 record of gifts to benevolent in- ers number about one fifth of the entire stitutions in this country in sums of membership of the denomination. Dur- $10,000, or over, for the year 1895, ing the past year those in California shows a total of $28,943,549, an in- and Ohio gave for missions $1 each, on crease of over $9,000,000 from the gifts the average, and those in Canada $1.50, for 1894. The gifts of less than $10,- while 15 who are now engaged in for- 000 were correspondingly larger, and eign work are partly or wholly sup- may be estimated at $15,000,000 more.

ported by those remaining at home. It is safe to place the voluntary benevo- -The New York City Endeavor lences, not counting the support of local Union numbers 135 societies, with a churches, at a total of over $40,000,000 membership of 6500, and the Chicago for the year.-The Interior.

Union has now increased to 410 soci- -January 4th. by proclamation of eties, with a membership of about 18,- President Cleveland, Utah, after nearly 000. German, Dutch, Norwegian, 50 years of waiting and knocking, has Swedish, Welsh, Bohemian, and Chi- been admitted to the Union. The first nese are languages in which meetings application for statehood was made in are regularly held in societies belong- 1849, the second in 1855, the third in ing to the Chicago Union. New York 1862, the fourth in 1867, the fifth in also has Bohemian, Italian, French, 1872, the sixth in 1887, and the seventh and German societies, besides several -the successful one-in 1894. Until among the sailors. The German work 1887 all petitions had been made in the in Chicago has been made a distinct de- name of the " State of Deseret," lind in partment of activity, with a special su- 1849 the State was to comprise all the perintendent in charge. country now covered by Western Colo- -The annual convention of the Foo- rado, Western. Wyoming, Southern chow district, China, was to have been Idaho, all of Utah, Nevada. and Ariheld in a church, but it was seen that zona, and California as far west as LOB the building would not accommodate Angeles. The new commonwealth nearly all that would attend, so the En- comes with a population of about 250.- deavorers secured cotton cloth and put 000, and an assessed valuation of propup a tent on the lawn of the Ponasang erty amounting to $97,900,000. The compound belonging to the American governor is a Mormon, and was born Board. The first native Endeavorer, in Salt Lake in 1859.

Mr. Ling Muk Gek, presided; 700were -Mrs. Phineas M. Barber, of Phila- present, and 300 of these had little or delphia, widow of the late Phineas M.

no knowledge of Christ. The tent was Barber, has devoted $40,000 for the fastened on one side to an idol temple, building and equipment of a seminary and a short distance away men were for girls, to be located at Anniston, making objects connected with idol Ala. It was given to the Presbyterian ,worship. The total membership rep- Board of Missions for Freedmen, will be completed by October of this year, more than for the 12 years preceding , and be known as the •• Barber Memo- 1884.

rial Seminary." Mr. Barber, who died Canada.-This is a specimen part of two years ago, made a bequest of $113,- the story which Bishop Newnham has 000, which will probably be increased to tell of travel through his hyperborean by another $100,000 for the benefit of diocese of Moosonee: •• For a large the churches and ministers of the Freed· part of the way I only had two Indian men. lads, which means that I paddled myself for many hours in the day. besides -Cornelius Vanderbilt and his wife helping to carry over the portages, to have transferred as a gift the property haul at the' tracking-line,' or tow-rope, on the north side of Forty-second Street, and to make camp at night. I have 155 feet east of Third Avenue, to the been traveling in canoe and open boat St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episco- for over three months, sleeping in a tent, pal church, this city. The property or in open boat without even that shelwas purchased by Mr. Vanderbilt for ter, for the whole of that time, except $60,000, and will be used as an insti- for three weeks altogether at the diftution for missionary, religious, char- ferent Hudson's Bay Company's posts, itable, benevolent, and educational in almost tropical heat of midsummer work.

-Behold how an Indian church can and the frosty nights of the autumn, grow. The Standing Rock Congrega- sometimes plagued with myriads of tional Church was organized December mosquitoes and other venomous flies; 8th, 1889. January 1st, 1890, it had 12 at other times, on the Bay, surrounded members; in 1891, it had only 16 mem- by vast ice-floes from arctic regions, bers; in 1892, it had 24 members; in much of the time wet through from in- 1893, 116; in 1894, 170; and January cessant rain or from wading in rivers ,1st, this year, there were 2 churches, and through swamps; exposed somewith 78 members in one and 152 in the times to the risks of swift rapids, at other, making a total membership of others to gales and tides; rising daily at 230. 4 or 4.30 A.M., and retiring to my bed on the ground at 10 P.M."

:- -If all the Methodist home mission -And the Intelligencer (Church }<Iisconverts could be brought together in sionary Society) for December last has a conference we should hear them speak long and intensely interesting quotain Welsh, German, Swedish, Danish, tions from the diary of Rev. E. J. Peck, French, Portuguese. Italian, Bohemian, who is gladly self-exiled for the king- Hungarian, Chinese, .Japanese, Span- dom's sake among the Eskimo of Cumish, and various Indian tongues. berland Sound far to the north of Hud- -Remembering that he includes all son Bay. What he narrates of adven- who have joined on probation, and all ture and endurance from the climate (!onver~s gathered in Protestant Europe and the natives certainly leaves nothing from the Lutherans, etc., these figures to be desired (1).

of Rev. C. C. McCabe are deeply inter- ., People busy cutting up whale.

esting : In 1883 we had in all our for- The total length of this huge creature eign missions 43,100 communicants. is about 50 feet, height fully 15, and In 1894 we had 135,833. Estimating breadth of tail 12. Both dogs and peo- the gain in 1895 at only half what it ple are now feasting away to their was in 1894, we add 8000, giving us a hearts' content, and they seem quite total of 143,833, making a gain in 12 elated at the prospect of having many yellrs of 100,733, more than two thirds a hearty meal. Busy during day speak- of the whole number. The missionary ing to the people, and teaching them in income for 12 years has been $5,000,000 our little church. .. We were startled this morning at joicing and wonder: Does everyone about 3 A.M. by a pack of hungry dogs. know that there are 350,000,000 of peo- These crcatures had managed to climb ple who are not Christians in British up on the roof of our skin church, and territories or under British dominion?

to our dismay were tearing the edifice – During the first week of the year a to pieces. Hastily slipping on our fur conference convened at Liverpool uncoats, Mr. Parker and myself rushed der the auspices of the Student Volunout in the bitter cold. Here, in the teer Missionary Union, which was the dim light, we could make out our po· largest and most representative gathersition. We were literally besieged by ing of Christian students ever held in dogs, and they must in all have num- Britain. Some 620 British students, bered over 100. Most of these were on men and women, representing about the roof, some had fallen through the 65 colleges of various denominations, same, others were devouring pieces of gathered, with representatives of the volseal-skin, and altogether such a con- unteer movement in America, France, fused mass of dogs-young, old, bruised, and South Africa, as well as students and wounded-it would be hard to find from the Continent, belonging to inanywhere else. After a sharp battle stitutions in Germany, Switzerland, we managed to put these unwelcome Holland, Belgium, Sweden, Norway, visitors to flight, and we then man- and Denmark. aged, by the help of our Eskimo friends, to patch up with some old canvas the -Our missionary societies are extri- holes in our little church." cating themselves from their burdens But for some time services were held of debt. The London Missionary So- in a structure which could not be de- ciety has already raised a centenary voured: to wit, in "a large circular fund of more than £90,000, and hopes wall of snow about 6 feet high. The to make it at least £100,000. The Wes- seats were made of blocks of snow leyan Society has cleared its debt, and placed close to the wall." At his call is aiming at an addition of £20,000 a "quite a number came to hear the year to its income. Besides which, in Word of God," and sat" with nothing this society there is a revival of the mis- between us and the blue heavens." sionary spirit among the students in .. We had a grand time together." the colleges, many of whom are offer- ing for work abroad. We shall pres- EUROPE. ently learn also to economize our -England has a great many citizens strength at home, that we may have all of wealth and handsome incomes. The the more for foreign service.-London income tax reports recently published Ohristian. show that 66 Englishmen enj oy incomes above $300,000, and that 2000 more -The latter half of the year which have incomes ranging downward from has just closed will be memorable in that to $50,000. Those who have missionary annals for the number of the $25,000 to $50,000 a year exceed Lord's servants in the mission field who 3000 in number, 5000 are taxed on in- have fallen victims to the violence of comes of $10,000 to $15,000, and nearly lawless and wicked men, for whose 15,000 are reported as enjoying an- spiritual welfare they were laboring. nuities of from $5000 to $10,000. Our own party and that of the C. E. Z. M. S. in China; Mr. Atlay, of the Uni· versities' Mission, in the region of Lake -In a recent address the Bishop of Nyassa, East Africa; and now Mr. and St. Albans put this tremendous inter- Mrs. Johnson and their daughter, of rogatory, which every Christian in the the Society of Friends, in Madagascar- United Kingdom may well ponder with 15 in all. The S. P. G. missionary at fear and trembling, as well as with re- Ramainandro in Madagascar, with his family, appears to have very narrowly in the vicinity of the Vatican. "As escaped a similar fate in November, late as 1861, when Minister Marsh en. leaving the mission premises only a tered the papal dominions, his Bible few hours before they were attacked was taken from him by papal officials. and destroyed by an anti-European And now the walls of Rome contain 11 mob. It is a feature common to all the Protestant churches." -Jolfiah Strong. outbursts, that they were prompted by anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian -The Florence correspondent of feeling.-Intelligencer. Evangelical Ohristendom affirms that there is no book so widely spread in -Next to that of women's work, no Italy at the present moment as the department of the missionary service Bible; that of all books, none finds so has witnessed so marked a development many buyers. This is owing to the in recent years as medical missions. persevering and successful work pur- The first qualified medical man sent out sued in this country, for now nearly 40 as such by the society was Dr. Elmslie, years, by the British and Foreign Bible who sailed for the Punjab to open the Society and the National Bible Society medical mission in Kashmir in 1864. of Scotland. These societies have Since that year 45 have gone out under now spread throughout the length and the Church Missionary Society, and 29 breadth of the land about 3,000,000 European medical missionaries (besides copies of the Word of God, in whole or 3 qualified native doctors) are now on in part. The figures of last year's cirthe active list. During the 12 years culation are: Bibles, 7662; Testaments, from 1864 to 1875,5 were sent out; dur- 16,926; portions, 165,085; total, 189,- ing the 10 years from 1876 to 1885 the 633. The total for 1893 was 169,937 number was 15; and during the last copies; the increase, therefore, is about 10 years it was 25.-Idem. 20,000 copies.

-The Free Church of Scotland has -In Rome the Catholic Professor sent forth 28 medical missionaries, of and Doctor of Theology, Filippo De whom 5 are women, and supports 2 na- Lorenzi, has become a Protestant. He tive missionaries, at Madras and Tana, has addressed a letter to the committee making 20 medical missionaries in all. of the Free Church, in which he has Besides these, at Blythswood and other given the reasons for this step. After stations, chiefly in Africa, simple medi- stating that he was born in 1863, and cal cases are attended to by the mis- had been a priest and a professor of sionaries and their wives. About 120,- dogmatics in various colleges in Rome, 000 cases, surgical and medical, were among them also that of the Propatreated by 17 of the missionaries who ganda, he applies for admission to the have reported, besides the large num- Free Church. He acknowledges that ber of women dealt with by the physi- for years his heart has been filled with cians and surgeons of their own sex at unrest, and states that he has found Madras and Nagpoor, and the many're- peace in the Evangelical Church, lieved unprofessionally. At least 150,- .. whose faith is based solely and alone 000 men, women, and children, suffer- upon the Word of God, and which ers, of all Asiatic and African races and lives in accordance with this Word." creeds, annually receive healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus ASIA. Christ preached and read to them in our Church's dispensaries and hospitals, Ialam.-Sublime Porte means literin zenanas, and in the tented camp.- ally lofty gate, referring to the gate of Free Church Monthly. the palace at which justice was admin- istered, and so easily came to designate -Verily, "the sun do move," even the chief office of the Ottoman Govern- ment. -The mission to Syria was begun' in ly. They seldom or never visit them.

1828 by the occupation of Beirut. They know hardly anything about Twenty-five years ago, in 1870, it was them. They often speak unkindly of transferred from the American Board them in the mass, because of some ex- to the Presbyterian Board, and within perience of an untoward kind in con- this last quarter of a century there has nection with a few individuals. They been encouraging progress. In place pray little for them. They do not wor- of 18 American missionaries there are ship with them, and almost in no way now 40; in place of 63 native helpers, do they show sympathy with or for there are 219. In 1870 there were less them.-Indian Witnes8.

than 800 communicants; now there are -Miss Annie Taylor has entered 8048. The pupils in the schools have increased from 167 to 7352. The mis- Tibet as a bona, fo1e trader; she deals In sion press at Beirut issued over 22,000,- 000 pages in 1894, of which nearly one medicine, for which there is great dehalf were portions of the Bible. mand, and meantime loses no opportu- nity for missionary work. The Com- -Some months ago we published an missioner of Customs at Yatong is Mr. appeal from the Rev. George A. :F'ord, Taylor, and the missionary at Yatong of Sidon, Syria, for a well-boring ap- is Miss Taylor. The Tibetans naturally paratus for the Sidon Academy. We conclude that both Taylors belong to are gratified to learn from Dr. Ford the same firm, and the poor commisthat in response a friend, who insists sioner is afraid lest he should be held upon remaining unnamed, has sent in responsible for the deeds of the other a check for $3400, in full payment of Taylor. the apparatus I Dr. Ford writes: .. This is a magnificent gift, and I doubt -The last engineering feat performed not that it will also prove such to the by Britons for the benefit of Hindus is work at large. Our first concern in known as the " Peryar Project," and this connection now must be the task, consists in turning the course of a large by no means light, of finding a com- river, which ran worthlessly down the petent, experienced, and Christian man, Western Ghauts of Southern India to select the necessary apparatus, and into the sea, by a tunnel down the eastthen come out and manage it until he ern side instead to irrigate large barren has trained some native mechanic to wastes, and to feed hosts of the huntake his place."-New York Evangelist. gry. The dam is exceeded in height only by the new Croton dam in New York.

India.-It is by no means a palatable -The latest weapon forged against piece of information that the Indian caste and the seclusion of women is Christians suffer considerably from un- found in the (to Hinduism) pestiferous, happy influences, negative and positive, because so attractive, zenana car. Let which their European neighbors bring the mothers, wives, and daughters of to bear upon them. Negatively, the India move about swiftly by steam and growth of spiritual life in Indian Chris- see the world for a few years, and they tians is harmed by the isolated and will raise a successful rebellion in beunique position which is accidental to half of their rights. the profession of their faith in Christ.

The Hindu casts them off. The Mo- -This is how the Salvation Army is hammedan regards them with horror making assault: "Our methods are as deserters from Islam. The Parsee getting more and more wholesale-we closes the doors of his home to them. pioneer and prepare a given district for The Europeans, generally speaking a few weeks; experienced • sappers (missionaries excepted), pay but little and miners' deal with the villagers heed. to them. They regard them cold- treat with the group of headmen who rule the community (called the panch) work of the Ku·cheng Commission apand make them willing to accept our pointed to investigate the Hwa·Sang teaching. Then a large party is organ· massacre sat 74 days, and its labors reized, of from 40 to 100 officers and ca- sulted in the execution of 26 criminals, dets, living in rough huts, etc., and including the 5 leaders; 15 are to be camping in the open. With drums banished; 27 to be imprisoned for 10 beating and colors flying, they attack years; 5 to be imprisoned for 5 years, village after village, summoning them 5 more for 6 months, and 4 others to to surrender in the name of King be chained to a stone weighing 133 Jesus. Often the inhabitants come pounds, for 3 years. In addition to over en maS88 praying for pardon."- this it may be said that Vegetarianism The Oonqueror. for the time has been crushed.

China.-Of the 1500 missionaries, -A dispatch to the New York World men and women, now in this empire from Chun King says: "The Cheng the Church of England has about 210. Tu Commission, it is generally admit- -One of the significant signs of prog- ted, has achieved a complete success.

ress in China is a new university and The results have met with the approval preparatory school in Tientsin, under of the Cheng Tu missionaries, who are control of Chinese officials, with Mr. now recognized by the Chinese officials, C. D. Tenney as its first president. from the viceroy down. The mission· The English language will be taught aries were publicly banqueted wilh the and the new institution developed along commissioners. Everything possible is American lines, but Mr. Tenney is to now being done to obliterate remem- be assisted by competent foreign pro- brance of the late viceroy's misdeeds.

fessors. It is proposed to open prepara- The claims of the Methodists have been tory schools in other localities in North settled…

China under the management of the' -An interesting communication university to a certain extent. In the comes from Minister Denby, at Peking, course of time the university will pro· to the effect that a reform club has vide besides a general scientific conrse lately been started in that capital. The special courses in civil engineering, plan includes a daily paper, a readingmining, mechanical engineering, and room to be supplied with papers and law. books bearing on science, politics, and progress, a library, lecture courses, -Bishop R. E. Hendrix, of the Meth· etc. Rev. Gilbert Reid has been asked odist Church, South, who has just re- and has consented to assist the club in turned from China, brings this message carrying this scheme into execution. from Li Hung Chang: "Say to the American people for me to send over more men for the schools and hospitals, Ja-pan.-A. Japanese church at Kyoto and I hope to be in a position both to has adopted individual communion aid and protect them." He had asked cups, Il,nd all the members consider it how many American missionaries there an improvement. A deacon and a were in China. "There are about 600," deaconess served the cups, and another replied the bishop. "More are need- deacon and deaconess followed and ed," said Li, and in a moment he re- gathered them on trays.

peated the same words, "more are -As a result of 25 years of labor in needed." He then expressed the great Japan there are now in that country obligation of China to American mis· 400 Protestant churches, 50 Young sionaries and the spirit which has sent Men's Christian A.ssociations, 57 Christhem, and ended by asking the bishop tian Endeavor Societies, 18 circles of to convey the message. King's Daughters, and 6 home mis- -Rev. P. W. Pitcher writes that the sionary societies. -The progress of Japan in cIviliza- Christianity in the total he placed at tion may be illustrated by the following 5,550,000.

recently published statistics: In 1870 -Tropical Africa has its Hying frog, there was not a mile of railway; to- whose legs terminate in a sort of fan, day there are 1750 miles in operation, and with these'the little reptile paddles and 850 miles more about to be con- the air like a locust, or like a partially structed. These railways carried, in fledged bird testing its pinions for the 1894,36,000,000 passengers. There was first time. Altho somewhat awkward no post·office in 1870, but in 1893 the in its flock, the winged frog can dart Japanese post handled 277,000,000 let· through the air at a speed of about 10 ters and newspapers. In 1890 there yards per second, and can keep itself were no Japanese steamships; to-day going forward at that rate for from 10 there are 700. The ultimate secret of to 15 seconds. The average distance this progress is to be found in the work covered by these spurts of grasshopperof 470 evangelical missionaries, backed like Hight is from 75 to 125 yards; but by 111,000 native Christians and the Bishoff mentions instances where the schools they support. flying frog cleared sandy stretches 200 -According to intelligence from yards in width. And then, as if this Formosa, the capitulation oCTai-wan- were not enough for one continent, a fu, the ca.pital of the island, and the flying mouse is to be found in the Cam- pea.ceful entry of the Japanese, which eroons, which is a link between the bat brought the long campaign to a con- and the true mouse, has a tail like a clusion, were due to the gallant con- mouse and heavy gray fur, while its duct of two Scotch missionaries, Messrs. wings are not so well developed as Ferguson and Barclay, who at the criti- those of the bat.

cal moment, when the excited popula- -When Bishop Taylor first went to tion were expecting the worst, ap- Liberia the only small currency in use proached the Japanese and led them in in portions of the Kroo Coast was leaf peace into the city. tobacco. Two Methodist missions used it in the purchase of rice for absolute -If these statements are true, there needs and for tbe landing of supplies is trouble ahead: "Watches which sent from New York. The bishop incost $20 to manufacture here are made troduced laundry soap as small curin Japan for $3; 10 boxes of excellent rency, and his son, Ross Taylor, has parlor matches sold here for 5 cents can sent from a firm in New York from be bought there for 1 ; a piece of silk 3 to 5 tons at a single shipment, fair tapestry for which French artists de- quality and full weight, 8 and 16 ounces manded $10,000 has been duplicated in to the bar, to serve the purpose of cur- Japan at a cost of only $700, etc. An rency. No tobacco has been used in American firm has recently purchased 9 carloads of buttons made in Japan. trade since the stations were opened.

Business men on the Pacific Coast are -Speaking of Lutheran (General becoming seriously alarmed at this Synod) Muhlenberg Mission, West Afrimenace to almost every line of produc· ca, Dr. Scholl states that" as a result tive industry." of Christian learning and training, the AFRICA. native boys have built a steamboat of -In a recent paper on the Dark Con- their own, and 35 years ago those peotinent Fred Perry Noble brought down ple had never seen an ax. They have the number of Mohammedans to 40,000,- sent to America 25,000 pounds of 000. He made the native Protestant coffee."

communicants 255,000 and the native -A French missionary journal gives Roman Catholic 250,000. The force of an account of the progress 01 misslonary work in the Congo Free State in expected way. Eight missionaries are 4 great felds-namely, the Lower Con· laboring there, and since 1891 4 sta~ go, the Upper Congo, the Basin of the tions have been founded. A small Kassai River, and in the Katanga steamer, the Paulu8, has been sent out, country. There are now 1500 native and is doing good service, carrying the Christians in all these various regions. missionaries from shore to shore, en· In the Lower Congo there are 15 sta- abling them to preach the Gospel in tions, and 34 missionaries, and about the villages lying there. The mission- 1300 converts, of whom 225 were bap- aries have gained the confidence of the tized the past year. In this region the native population in a very remarkable International Missionary Alliance has degree.

the largest number of workers. On the Upper Congo, above Stanley Pool, there -Letters from Bishop Tucker an- are 12 stations, with 45 missionaries and nouncing the arrival of his party in about 100 converts. In the Kassai Val- Mengo on October 4th are received.

ley there is one station connected with Three weeks before they reached their the Presbyterian Church, South. The destination greetings began to arrive last of these mission fields is under the from Uganda chiefs, and from that care of Mr_ Arnot, at Lake Moero, in time forward proofs of the interest the southeastern part of the Congo re- with which their arrival was awaited gion. multiplied day by day. At Ngogwe -Dr. Thompson, who is one of them, in Kyagwe, the station from which the a.nd 80 ought to know, writes thus of Rev. G. K. Baskerville has just come how luxuriously the pampered mission- home, the joy of the women was unaries live at Mt. Silinda, East Africa: bounded. "They ran along by the "The work we are obliged to do on sides of the ladies' chairs," the bishop these temporary 'wattle and daub' writes, " grasping their hands and uthouses is highly unsatisfactory, because tering all manner of exclamations of it requires to be done over again so fre- joyful and loving greeting." A thanksquently, and because it does not result giving service was held in the church, in comfortable quarters for civilized at which 600 were present. When at man. I have been obliged to spend len5th Mengo was approached, the 6 weeks in repairing, rethatching, and scenes baffled even the bishop'S powers altering our house, building chimneys, of description. "As we drew near to etc., to make it at all comfortable for the Chagwe market we found every another rainy season. This ti,me I very place of vantage from which a good much needed for work on the perma. view of us coulQ. be got occupied by nent house, which the mission have re- interested spectators – Mohammedan quested me to build. And now that and heathen, as well as Christians, both the work of repair is done, it is not Protestant and Roman Catholic. The done, for the mud is constantly falling mass of people was now so great that from the mud walls, thus opening it was difficult to get along." On Suncracks which have to be filled again, day, October 6th, a congregation of at the sun-dried-brick chimneys are wash- least 6000 people assembled in the ing away, and will soon have to be re- church aud in the barazzas outside. paired again," etc. Nearly 300 afterward partook of the Lord's Supper. The bishop's letter -Rev. A. Merensky, director of the states that 2000 people were baptized Berlin Missionary Society, reports that during the first 9 months of 1895 in its mission in German territory at the Mengo and its suburbs alone, that liDO north end of Lake Nyassa, at the foot candidates in Mengo alone were await· of the Livingstone Mountains, in the ing coufirmation, and 300 others at Konde country, has prospered in an un- Ngogwe. – Intelligencer.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1890

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO THE JEWS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No. ll.-Old Series.– NOVEMBER. –VOL. ill. No. 11.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO 'I'HE .JEWS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

That most intelligent and devoted friend of missions, Robert N. Cust, LL. D., of London, has published recently in the Church Missionary Intelligencer, an able article on the changing phases of the non-Christian religions, in which occurs an interesting monograph on "Neo Judaism." Dr. Cust is a member, not only of the Administrative Committee of the Church Missionary Society, but also of the London Missionary Society to the Jews, and he is equally qualified to speak of the operations and the successes of both. More than this, he is a man who thoroughly acquaints himself with the character of those systems which he hopes to see displaced by the Gospel of Christ. He confesses that great success has not as yet crowned the efforts of Christian missionaries among the Jews, either in London or in the cities of the Continent and of northern Africa. But he is none the less certain as to the duty of the Christian Church. He states that the Jews now number not less than 7,000,000, and are, therefore, a much more numerous people than were ruled over by David or Solomon-more numerous, in fact, than Palestine could possibly have supported.

If Dr. Custis correct in this estimate-and he seldom errs in matters of fact-the return to the Holy Land must be hastened, or it can only be re-occupied by representation. For what race, unless it be the American Negro, increases so rapidly as the Hebrew? Wherever the environment is favorable, and he has an equal chance with others, the Jew is the most thrifty of men, not only in money-getting but in the number and healthfulness of his children. Where the native American imagines that he cannot afford to marry, and must be satisfied with the" club" instead of a home, the Jew rears a prosperous family, and in the end endows them with wealth.

That the Hebrew race have suffered great persecution during the past centuries, must be confessed to the shame of the Christian Church. They have found in Europe as well as Africa and western Asia, another and much longer Babylonish captivity. But that this has been wholly due to religious prejudice cannot be affirmed. The tone and implication of Shakespeare's" Merchant of Venice" must rest on a basis which, even in his time, was historic. Probably the prejudice and contempt entertained toward the race by their Roman conquerors was fully as strong as has ever been exercised by the most bigoted of Christian nations. Nay, the latter .prejudice may have been in part an heirloom of the former.

The strangest prejudice and the greatest injustice and oppression now visited upon the Jews, so far as the Christian powers are concerned, are found in eastern Europe, where the doctrines of Christianity have the slightest hold, and where governmental policy and the bitterness of industrial competition must be held responsible for the entire crusade. One million of Jews are now being banished from Russian territory, not because of their faith but because the Government does not regard them as desirable subjects.

One thing is certain, whatever prejudice exists against the Hebrew population in the United States, does not arise from differences of .faith. Their best friends, both in this country and in Great Britain, are found in the Christian Church-certainly in the Protestant Church.

Some months since, the question was sent out to different men of prominent positions among us, "What is the occasion of the prevailing prejudice against the Hebrews ?" , Generally the re.sponse given was, "We are not aware of any prejudice." . Several clergymen disavowed any feeling of the kind. But Rev. Edward Everett Hale was cre~ited with charging the hostile feeling to a difference of religious faith.

As the implication was that of a prejudice now existing on the part of the American churches, we must earnestly protest against it. Mr. Hale cannot be aware-possibly he has forgotten-that four or five years ago, U. S. Minister Strauss was chosen to represent our Government at Constantinople on the recommendation of the missionary boards, and that petitions from the missionaries in the Turkish Empire were sent to Washington asking that he might be appointed for a second term.

The hostile feeling against the Jews in this country grows out of business relations. It is not cherished by Christians as such, but by those who have had to do with them in trade, or by those who have been employed by them in manufacturing. The trades unions, largely composed of infidels and Nihilists, would probably be found to represent the most bitter of all the animosities that they encounter. Whether it be just or not, there exists a feeling that the chief oppressors of poor needle-women are Jews. The industries in which unfortunate and starving females engage, as a last resort, are mostly in the hands of this class of men, and when the ruinous rates at which manufactured garments are produced in the attics and tenement houses of desperate poverty corne to be known, it must not be thought strange if popular sympathy and indignation are aroused. Some Americans join in the same extortion, but their miserable plea is that .competition compels them to do what others do. As a rule, women do not "strike." They suffer on and die, and their employers prosper .and live on Fifth Avenue.

There are among our Hebrew citizens thousands of worthy and honorable business men who suffer unjustly from the prejudice which .other thousands of their race have brought upon them, and it is to be hoped, that on the one hand, public opinion will become more discrimjnating, while on the other, the example of the nobler Hebrew tradesmen will raise the standard of honor and humanity among all their race.

Another thing which creates prejudice against the Jews may be regarded as a mere accident of their phenomenal thrift. At the summer resorts they are deemed undesirable guests on account of rough and disagreeable manners. This is no proof that the average of the race is more clownish or swinish than other races. Quite as disagree- ,able companionship might be found among the Irish, or some classes of native-bom Americans, but the difference is, that these are not found at first-class hotels; with them, there is a different relation between manners and money. Financial competency reaches a lower stratum in Jewish society than in any other. It extends to classes among whom the gentle amenities of life are unknown, and even good grammar is wanting. And the same habit of overreaching, which has made the money, is carried into all the contacts and experiences of hotel life.

Now, it is quite time that the common notion that Jews are suffering from any narrow religious prejudice of the Christian Church were laid aside.

How is it in Mohammedan countries where a common rejection of Christianity might be supposed to draw both classes of rigid Monothists together in full sympathy? In no Christian country-not even in Russia-is there so bitter a hatred, so degrading a bondage for the ~ews as in northern Africa-particularly in Morocco. They are thrifty in money matters, even there. It is impossible to impoverish them by any ordinary measures of oppression. On some accounts it is for the interest of impecunious Moors, and even of the officials, to have such a class from whom to borrow money, and by whose energy business shall be kept from stagnation, but as to indignitIes of every kind, the treatment meted out to them is almost incredible. They must wear a prescribed attire, and dwell in a certain quarter, and submit to many special police regulations; while in taxation, the only question is how far the life blood can be drawn with safety.

It seems strange that in their wide range among the nations, these people who are not a nation, cling to the Mohammedans and the Christians. Though the world is open before them, and they do not seem bound by local attachments, they are never found among the heathen. Opportunities for money-getting have been great in the East; almost every other race of Europe and western Asia-ancient and modern-has been lured by the wealth of India or China or the southern Archipelago, but never the Jew. His financial counterpart, the Parsee, is everywhere found in the East, driving bargains with Jewish sagacity, in opium or in spices and coffee, but the Hebrew has never crossed their track. Even in those centuries where he has suffered the greatest disabilities in the proscribed "Jew quarters" of European or Levantine cities, it seems never to have occurred to him to join the rush of Persians, Pathans, Macedonians, Portuguese, Dutch, and English, after the wealth of the heathen Orient. He preferred to be snubbed and crushed by Christian and Moslem nations, and to find solace in that money-getting passion which, in the course of centuries, has become a nature.

Hertzog alludes to the fact that the Jew confines himself mostly to temperate latitudes; he is not found in the tropics of either hemisphere. And our readers hardly need to be reminded that he is always found in the cities. Who ever heard of a Hebrew farmer ?-at least this side of Bible times. The Nomadic character has forsaken him. He is no longer a keeper of sheep. Yet, no other race except the Hindu or the Mongolian has shown such tenacity of life and such unimpaired vigor. The Romans who crushed the national life of Israel, on the one hand, and t].}e Assyrians who enslaved and scattered the chosen tribes, on the other, have alike perished, while the seed of Abraham, driven everywhither, have survived and are more numerous and a hundredfold more thrifty than in the days of Solomon and his glory.

The financial power of Jewish bankers on the Continent of Europe has become proverbial. The author of La France Juive claims that French politics, as well as finance, are largely controlled by the same race. We have, in our day, seen a D'Israeli climb to the heights of power in England, and wield a magician's wand over Queen and Parliament, and finally win for himself a statue in the consecrated shrine of national heroes and statesmen.

On this side of the Atlantic, the main business thoroughfare of our great metropolis is exchanging the names of its old American firms for the names of German Jews. 'l'hey are sure to become not only a great financial power but a strong social and political element in this country. The logic of their twofold increase-by natural generation and by immigration-renders certain a great future development.

Meanwhile, there is reason to believe that a better state of feeling is springing up. If the Jew has been rather Ishmaelitish than Israelitish it is not wholly his fault, though it is in part. On both sides, there should be confidence, and among business men of the highest grade there is already a clasping of hands over the old "wall of partition.'" Dr. Cust quotes from an address, delivered this very year, by Dr. Adler (not Felix), in the great synagogue in Aldgate, in the presence -of the Lord-Mayor, himself a Jew, in which the Rabbi alluded to the influence exerted by that synagogue. "Many a soul-stirring service," said the speaker, "has been witnessed within its venerable walls. Whatever the event that moved the hearts of England's sons-when a great victory evoked national rejoicing; when a sovereign had been _stricken down by illness, and when it pleased the Lord to send him healing; when a joyous jubilee was kept, and when death had entered -the palace-every event was commemorated in the great synagogue with the voice of prayer and supplication, of praise and thanksgiving, proving that the Israelite then, as always, was steeped to the very lips with loyalty. Nor were the administrators of the synagogue unmindful of the needs of their fellow-men-though of other lands and -creeds. Whether the appeal came to relieve a famine in Sweden, or to diminish the sufferings of English prisoners in France, or a plaint reached these shores from the hunger-stricken children of Ireland- the authorities of the great synagogue were ever ready to aid and to succor."

The benefactions as well as the exalted character of a Moses Montifiore are fresh in the mind of every reader. And that love of fair play which is so strong in the character of Englishmen, is welcoming :such men as he to their confidence, and is appreciating the philanthropic efforts of the great synagogue.

Instead of clinging to an old religious grudge against the race, Christian London is the focal centre of interest ih their welfare. Mis- -sions to the Jews at home and abroad are multiplied, and the strong :prayer of faith is offered up by thousands of devout Christians that God 'Will redeem His own chosen people by the blood of an accepted Christ!

It must be confessed that the Christian Church at large has seemed to be apathetic in regard to Jewish missions, but it has been rather the apathy of despair than of indifference. There has been too great .a readiness to "turn unto the Gentiles" and to consider the engrafted "wild olive" the real tree. At the London Missionary Conference of 1888, Mr. James E. Mathieson quoted the late Dr. Schwartz as saying, '''You Gentile Christians take all the sweet promises to yourselves, out you leave all the curses to the poor Jews." And in continuing, Mr. MathieRon alluded to a custom of the Scotch ecclesiastical bodies .()f rising at the close of their sessions (though they usually sit in prayer), and singing with marked solemnity: "Pray for the 'peace .()f Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee," etc. "But they do not mean Jerusalem," he added, "and they do not mean the Jews: they mean the Established Church and the Free Church of Scotland." 18 Dot this something like "robbery for burnt offering ?"

But, however, the Church, a8 a whole, may have negleeted her duty, there have always been those who have God's chosen people in their hearts. Count Zinzendoof, the founder of the Moravian Mis- sions, took a warm interest in the Jews, and he had the great joy, in 1735, of seeing a prominent Jewish rabbi become a member of the' Moravian Church, and a successful missionary among his people. "Everywhere," says Dr. Fleming, Secretary of the London Society for promoting Christianity among the Jews, "he won the esteem of the Jews, and not long since, a gift was sent to the Moravian Church at Herrnhut by a Jewish family who cherished the traditions of bless- ing through Rabbi Lieberkiihn."

The London Society, above named, has been at work for over eighty years. Nor is it alone. There are altogether eight Jewish missionary societies in England, five in Scotland, and one in Ireland. Together, these employ 312 agents. On the Continent of Europe, the societies number 27. America has seven, with 34 agents. Thus 48 societies with 377 agents are striving to win God's ancient people to· tlileir own Messiah. That their labors have not been wholly in vain is shown by the estimated fact that 100,000 Jews have been baptized in the last seventy-five years, and that with their children the number' of believers may be set down at 250,000. Among these have been many distinguished men.

Though these numbers are not relatively great, yet it is believed that the breaking down on both sides of an unrelenting prejudice, has been a far greater result and one which opens the way for blessed in-gatherings in the time to come.

There are certainly some valid grounds of hope for the Jews, even aside from the Divine promises. They are less tenacious of their old faith than they were formerly. Though still more or less clannish, yet they are more than ever disposed to break down barriers and be like other people. They are getting tired of the real or imagined stigma and reproach attached to their name. Each successive generation cares less for the old shibboleths and more for the privileges of social life without distinction of race.

It is seen that the prophetic situation is awkward. If the Messiah has come, who, and what was He? If He has not come, when will He appear? If sacrifice symbolized a promised Redeemer why is it not 'kept up? Why is the Moslem permitted to hold century after century, the only place of sacrifice, unless to show that its meaning is done away and its necessity gone? Perhaps it is in despair over such questions as these that multitudes of Jews are driven to Agnosticism., More and more Jews observe our Sabbath as a day of rest, and their Sabbath-schools inevitably tend toward Christian ways. It is well-nigh impossible to prevent their children from coming intosympathy with the Christian institutions and customs which prevaiL around them. Two or three years ago a liberal-minded and philanthropio Jew in Italy offered an immense sum of money to be devoted to the edu- oation of children in Russia, and recommended that Jews and Chris- tians be educated together. His idea was that the race distinction should be ignored, and that the young of his people should be allowed to become absorbed in the national life wherever they might be, and that gradually the distinction between Jew and Gentile should dis- appear. It may be, that social abs!)rption, intermarriage, the assimi- lating influence of the common school, the fading out of the Jewish pride and prejudice of race are to be factots in God's plan of recovery. Doubtless, they will have a part to act, but God's express will is that the Gospel shall be ,faithfully preached meanwhile, and that prayer be .offered for His people. '

Surely the Christian Church owes it to itself to present no higher consideration to promote the spiritual enlightenment of the Jews. We ourselves need this effort, if only tt> remind us continually how much we owe to the race that ga,ve us the Saviour of mankind-if only to keep fresh in memory the great missionary whom the Jewish race gave as the Apostle to us Gentiles. Our indebtedness for the Chief of the apostles will never be paid. The Gentile world, with its Christian institutions, is a monument of the great fact that it is possible to overcome the most inveterate Jewish prejudice, and to win the stoutest Pharasaic heart to Christ. If Paul could be converted and could convert thousands of others of his own faith, the Christian Church has no right to despair. Jew:ish synagogues were the first cradles of the nascent church in all lands. They opened their doors to the apostles for the planting of the first germs of truth, and Jewish converts everywhere gave character and steadiness to the ignorant Gentile church.

But, how shall the Jews of our time be reached? The London Society, as the result of eighty years of experience, answers this question under the following heads: (1.) By striving to win their confidence by removing prejudice: (a.) Never speak sneeringly or disparagingly of them; overcome the habit in ourselves and others. (b.) Manifest sympathy with them as a nation and as individuals. (c.) Win confidence by medical missions.

(2.) By preaching the Gospel as the apostles preached it-proving from their own Scriptures that Christ is the promised Messiah.

(3.) By encouraging a diligent, oandid, and prayerful study of the whole Bible-the Old and the New Testament in their connection.

(4.) By educating Jewish children. In a school supported by the Society, in Palestine Place, London, where 595 Jewish boys have been educated, the master, after 28 years of service, does not know of one pupil, who, after pursuing a full course, has relapsed into Judaism.

(5.) By assisting poor Jewish youth to obtain positions and Imcouraging them in seeking a subsistence.

(6.) By training promising young men as missionaries. tt should not be forgotten, as an encouragement, that the Jews are worshippers of our God, have a large portion of our Bible, are sharers of our civilization, speak our language, and are-or ought to be-our friends as well as neighbors, and are even before us, heirs of the covenant of promise !

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF MADAGASCAR. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] To an English boy, Robert Drury, wrecked near Port Dauphine, the Southeastern cape of Madagascar, we owe the first full account of the savages on this great island. He saw the captain and crew, who escaped with him from the angry sea, pierced with the lances of the inhospitable natives, till out of over a hundred only a dozen survived, and he himself was saved only to be enslaved. This was early in this century. He found the country divided among many warring tribes; might the only right, women and children carried off like cattle and made slaves; woman, so degraded that even the King's daughter, wife or mother, cringed before him and licked his feet. Heathen ceremonies of the most absurd and degrading kind were matters of daily occurrence. A wooden charm called an owZey, borne up by forked sticks, was worshiped with incense. Fortune tellers, or umossees, held the people in the bondage of superstition, and lived upon their ignorance and credulity. The Malagasy were the victims of magicians, and constantly fought and plundered one another, The arrival of a European vessel was the signal for wholesale crimes of lust and trading in human bodies and: souls. All who had slaves drove them to the seaside.

Half a century ago the Hovas held the interior portion of the island, and their King or chief, who was called Radama, had come to the throne in 1808. With these Hovas and their sovereigns the modern history of Madagascar is mainly concerned, Morally and spiritually the picture is very dark. From three to four thousand natives were sold, it is said, every year, and the spot where they caught the last glimpse of home, and the first glimpse of the sea that was to bear them into hopeless exile, is even now called the''weeping pZace ofthe Hovas." Though they had courts of law, bribery was so common that trial was a form and a farce. Honesty was scarce known, and children were trained to falsehood and deception as a virtue. Punishments were savagely cruel, devised to give long, lingering pain-burning by slow fires, drowning in boiiing water, poisoning by tangena, beating, starving, hurling over precipices, crucifying. 'fhe tangena was a substitute for trial, and thousands died every year from this poison, while those who proved their innocence by outliving the dose were wrecked in health.

The people were a nation of thieves as well as liars. Madame Pfeiffer's property was stolen while at the house of the Chief Justice, but }'ecovery was impossible, where even high officers stole. Even graves were robbed, bodies stripped, and every article of value buried with the dead was an object of ruthless plunder. The nation was so wedded to lying and thieving that Christianity was objected to because it taught people to be true and honest. They were so far lost to all virtue that they resisted any influence that promised moral improvement. .As to the homes of Madagascar, there were none. A native never I:lpoke ,of family or family ties. Madame Pfeiffer's travels had brought t.o her knowledge no people so immoral, and her pen refused to chronicle what her eyes and ears were compelled to see and hear. The worst vices were so universal as to seem natural. A man might put away his wife for no cause and take a fresh one as often as his caprice or passion led him; female virtue was of so little account that it did not ·even affect the legitimacy of offspring. Children born on unlucky days it was no crime to strangle, drown or expose to the trampling feet of cattle.

The Hovas were not an irreligious people-idols filled the land. ·Gods were so plenty that anything new, which they did not compre- hend, though it were a machine or a photograph, they deified. Their idols were conceived as having all power, but neither knowledge nor .goodness, virtue nor love; they were simply human greed, cruelty,mean- ness and malice, invested with almightiness! monsters of lies and lusts.

Among such a people-of whom the French governor of the Isle of Bourbon said, "You might as well attempt to convert sheep, oxen or -asses, as to make the Malagasy Christians "-among such a people the gospel has gone to win some of its mightiest triumphs.

The first obvious step that God took was one of preparation. He -gave Madagascar political unity. King Radama in his reign of twenty years"proved himself the Cresar or Napoleon" of his realm, making him- self master of the whole island except two districts in the South,and this rendered easier the spread of a new faith, as the unification of the Roman Empire had done eighteen centuries before. Radama was at ·once a general, a ruler and a reformer. He had with all his faults and vices a patriotic spirit. Contact with European civilization had becn sufficient to satisfy him of its superior type, and he first opened the -door to civilization and Christianity that he might secure the progress .and prosperity of his people. He made a treaty with Britain, abolishing the slave trade, though domestic slavery still prevailed in his own ,dominions; and seeing t~e benefits accruing to even heathen lands from the gospel of Ohrist, he welcomed the pioneer English mission- -ary, in 1820, to his capital Antananarivo, and kept his word, which pledged to him and others who might join him royal protection.

The missionaries reduced the language of the people to writing, and in teaching and preaching had all their time and strength employed. -God gave them the king's patronage; an adult sch,ool was opened in the palace court yard, and by his favor a central model school was -opened for training native teachers for the villages round about; and when murmurs arose against the missionaries, because their teachings lessened respect for the native religion, Radama had the independence ;and the indifference to go on with the work of education, at heart -caring nothing for the idols that the Hovas worshipped. In 1826 the first printing press was set up in the i.sland, and a new literature began to be created. The people were slowly waking from the sleep of ages. But at the death of Radama, in June, 1828, not'om~' convert had yet made a confession of Christ. The king himself was a progressive sovereign, but he was led simply by worldly wisdom. It was civilization and not Christianity, as such, that he encouraged. He was too intelligent to have faith in priestcraft and witchcraft, but too carnally minded to embrace Christianity or even attend preaching services.

And now opens the era of a most bloody and cruel persecution. One of Radama's wives, Ranavalona, took forcible possession of the throne, mounting it by murdering all rivals. If Radama was the Cresar, she was the" Bloody Mary," of Madagascar. From twenty to thirty thousand victims fell annually a prey to her cruelty. She was as reckless as Nero, as treacherous as Judas, and as selfish as Cleopatra. Her chief amusement was a bull-fight, her imperial journeys were·· destructive raids that left famine in their track, and her whole rule was that of a despot that cared neither for the liberty nor life of her subjects. She would waste tears over the death of a favorite bull, and lavish honors on its burial, such as not even the decease of her whole· family would have drawn forth. Had her reign been long, the island would have been a depopulated desert; and as it was, it has been calculated that half of the population perished under her. bloody sceptre. We purposely draw her hideous portrait that it may be seen what wasthe natural flower of the Madagascar society, and under what a deadly influence the infant church of Christ there struck down its tender' roots and unfolded its stalk.

There was everything, humanly speaking, to prevent the gospel from getting any hold in Madagascar. The soil was thick with the awful growths of a paganism of the lowest type; and a queen who had neither justice nor mercy was ready to pluck up the first plant of godliness, 01' burn over any field where the seed of the gospel might spring up. Among her first acts was the prohibition of all preaching and the breaking up o~ the schools. 4fterward, probably from motives of policy, she permitted the missionaries not only to make converts, but to organize native Christian churches, and, in 1831, twenty were baptized, among them "Paul," who had been a famous heathen diviner, but who had become a humble learner in the school of Christ.

As soon as the work of conversion thus began in earnest, the queen Bet herself resolutely against it. Her hatred and cruelty were so satanic' that a pall seemed to have fallen upon the whole people. The preaching went forward, and the queen was besought not to persecute the· new disciples. But it was all in vain. In March, 1834, a royal proc– lamation was made in the ears of a hundred thousand people drawn. up on the plain, Imahamasina, declaring war against the new faith•.. Converts were branded as criminals, and required to accuse themselves within one week on pain of death. Astonishing as it may seem, the, great body of these native disciples stood firm. Praying for help, trusting in God, they appeared before the judges and confessed their faith in Jesus. In these days of peril these Malagasy Christians spent whole nights in prayer, by their fidelity to an unseen Saviour exciting the astonishment of their very enemies. The queen contented herself in this case with degrading four hundred officers and fining two thou~ sand others. A week httor she demanded all books to be delivered up. As all literature on the island was the creation of the mission press, this edict was aimed against the Bible. But the brave Malagasy would not give up the Scriptures, which some of them had walked a hundred miles to procure.

The strong hold of the gospel upon the native J,J:ovas could be ac- counted for on no philosophy that excludps the power of God. Al~ ready twenty~four hundred of the queen's officers were among the con~ verts, and in the army the best and bravest soldiers were also soldiers of Christ. In vain were they placed in the most exposed positions in the battle: they still routed the foe. Thirty~thousand Hovas could read the Scriptures. Many cast away idols and superstitious charms.

Large congregations met at the capital and the influence reached hundreds of miles in every direction. No fault could be found in the Chi-istians of Madagascar, except that founl! with Daniel in Baby~ lon-they believed in their God. Wheu compelled to cease public labor, the missionaries worked privately, and besides teaching the people, published the complete Old Testament and" Pilgrim'S Progress." Then, driven from the island, they left the young church of Christ without a foreign mi~sionary among them, in July, 1836; and for twenty-five long years, persecution which had bared her red right arm continued to make it a crime to confess Jesus as Saviour aud Lord. .

Ranavalona 1., ather coronation in June, 1829, took two of the na- tional idols in her hands and said, "From my ancestors I received you; in you I put my trust, therefore support me.. " And, robed in scarlet.

and gold, those idols were held at the front of the platform to overawe the multitude while the ceremonies went forward. Here was a throne literally pillared on idols, as her reign abundantly proved.

There .were four eras of persecution, lasting respectively for fourr seven, three and. two years, together reaching from 1835 to 1860, with intervals of comparative quiet. The third was the most severe.

Christians met secretly in each other's houses, and traveled sometimes twenty miles to mountain tops, to praise and pray and read the word of God.

A woman of high family, Rafaravavy, became a sincere disciple and opened one of the largest houses in the capital for Christian worship. Despite the queen's hostile attitude, she continued to hold Sunday .evening meetings. She refused to reveal the names of her fellowworshipers, and the queen in a rage ordered her put to death. While -expecting cruel tortures, she retained her serene composure; the peacc {)f God filled her soul. Her life was spared, but her property in part ~onfiscated. She continued to meet believers, however, and the number of converts constantly increased. These persecuted disciples, bereft of human teachers, looked only to the Holy Spirit as teacher, and became themselves instructors of others who could not read. Their .quick sensibilities made them weep at the bare mention of Jesus. Rafaravavy's house was assaulted by a mob, and she was led away, as ~he snpposed, to execution, and put in irons; but a terrible conflagration that same night was snpposed to have alarmed the queen and .aroused her supe;stitious fears, and the penalty was delayed. At last .sentence of perpetual slavery was inflicted on all who had been seized in Rafaravavy's house, and Rasalama, another of the women, was speared while kneeling in prayer. Thus, on August 14, 1837, the first Mada- .gascar martyr died witnessing for Jesus. Two hundred converts were .enslaved for Jesus' sake at this time. Some of those thus enslaved to traders, afterwards escaped, but astonished their masters by returning to them accounts of their goods, with money obtained from sales. Fugitives hid three months at a time in forests. Wanderers often 'came into contact with lonely dwellings, where little congregations hitherto unknown gathered for Christian worship.

These are fragments of this remarkable story of Madagascar which read like the highest romance of Christian chivalry.

In 1839 some fugitives, on their way to England, stopping at Port Elizabeth, in South Africa, met with fellow-converts. Unable to communicate freely with these converted Hottentots, their Bibles be- -l'ame actually vehicles of converse. The Malagasy and Hottentots turning to the same passages in their respective translations of the Word, in this way made known to each other their sentiments. For .example, the Hottentot disciples pointed to Ephesians ii : 2 : "Among whom we all had our cop,versation in time past," etc. The Malagasy disciples responded by Eph. ii : 14, 15: "For He is our peace who hath made both one and hath broken down the middle wall of partition." Also Gal. iii: 28: "Ye are all one in Christ Jesus." Again, the Hottentots pointed to John xvi: 33: "In the world ye .shall have tribnlation." The Hovas replied by Rom. viii: 35: "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation?" etc. When was e'Ver the Bible put to a more beautiful use even by the most mature Christians? Then they sang the same hymns to the Bame tunes in different languages. Verily, "Multm terricolis lin~um; celestibus una." Then the Hottentots made them a voluntary contribution to help pay costs of their voyage, and knelt on the beach commending them to God. And these were Hottentot" dogs" and Malagasy "asses!" How soon and strangely they had developed into Christian men!

When these fugitives reached England, in May, 1839, they wrote a letter to their suffering fellow-disciples at home, which for beauty and purity of Christian sentiment might have graced the fame of Paul, theapostle and writer of epistles. For three years they stayed on British shores, winning universal esteem and love, and furnishing an unanswerable proof of the reality of the gospel. When, in 1842, they returned to Mauritius, their mission station at Moka became the asylum for other fugitives from persecutions at Madagascar. The queen was only enraged by the escape of her victims. She became the more bloodthirsty. She ordered her soldiers, when they found any Christians, 4J;0 dig a pit, cast them into it, pour boiling water on them and then fill up the pit, and go in search of others on whom to wreak similar vengeance.

Meanwhile, the patience and fidelity of these poor disciples confounded their very enemies, and constrained them to admire and wonder at a power so mysterious that could take away the fear of death, even in forms so horrible. In July, 1840, nine perilons, recaptured out of sixteen who had fied, were put to death by the spear of the executioner, and among them PauZ the Aged, the converted conjurer and preacher. And still the Gospel made conquests in these, the darkest days.

Two years of respite from persecution passed by, and a second era of cruelty began about June 19, 1842. Two converts were seized while returning from a missionary tour among the Salaklava tribes, and tortured to induce them to reveal the names of their fellow-disciples, but in vain. These lambs went to the slaughter without opening their mouths to betray other believers.

A few months later the queen was wrought to fury by the act of some imprudent person who affixed to the wall of a house in the capital a leaf of the New Testament, underlining Matthew xxiii, 13, "Woe unto you," etc. Construing this as a personal insult, she required the unknown offender to confess in four days, under penalty of being cut into pieces as small as musket balls. As no confession followed, the queen arrested several Christians and selected two, whose bodies wereliterally chopped as fine as mincemeat, and then burned to ashes! And the only ground for attaching to these disciples the guilt of this offence was that they knew enough to read and write!

Strange to say, it pleased God that the only son and heir of this atrocious Jezebel should, at the age of sixteen, become interested in the very Christians who were the,objects of his mother's persecuting rage! Rakatond.-Radama was one ofthat illustrations of that paradox of heredity, that a lamb should be born of a hyena. His gentle spirit was the exact reverse of his mother's ferocity. Where she delighted in cruelty, he delighted in kindness; he hated blood-shedding even as she thirsted for it. Of course, the people soon found out where to go for sympathy and succor. He cut the cords of those who were bound, and released those appointed to death; and yet the natural affection existing between the son and mother prevented a rupture between them.

About tliis time, 1847, Ramaka, called Rasalasala, or the BoZd One, arose, a mighty preacher, the first in the Madagascar church. Prince Rakatond was drawn to hear him, and was so impressed that he had Christian teachers come to the palace to instruct him in the Scriptures and pray with him. So far as he could he prevented all executions, .or, at least, modified and mollified the severity of the sentence against accused disciples. Though he never seems to have become a convert himself, he often attended OhrIstian worship and befriended the converts in every possible way. His cousin, Prince Ramonja, older than he, yet singularly like him, and also a favorite of the queen, joined him in the chivalrous defence of the persecuted followers of Jesus. The nephew of the prime minister went further than these two royal princes, and openly declared himself a disciple, and so the gospel once more invaded "Ooosar's household." His uncle threatened him with the loss of his head, but he calmly answered, I l( am a Ohristian, and if you will, you may put me to death, but I must and will pray." He might be assassinated, but could not be in- timidated, as Ourran said of himself when conducting the defense of Bond.

To recount all the fascinating story of the Malagasy's sufferings would require a volume. But we seek rather to portray in outline the main features of this romance of missions. One of the most affecting memorials of this persecution may be found in the fragments of Holy Scripture afterwards brought home by Mr. Ellis. During this famine .of the written word, the more educated converts copiAd out portions .of the blessed book, and these were found, worn, soiled and rent, with the toru edges carefully drawn together and sewed with fibres of bark, .or repaired with pieces of stronger paper; and giving evidence that they had been buried in the earth or hidden in smoky thatches, to conceal them from the eyes of the malignant persecutors.

In 1849 a third era of persecution began with the a~sault upon Prince Ramonja. A kabar or business meeting was summoned at Andahalo. rrhe queen addressed a message to her subjects, asking «why it was that they did not give up praying," in view of the :severe penalties affixed to the crime of apostasy from the gods of Madagascar.

The Ohristians made mild but firm answer, refusing to recognize idols. Rainitraho, a noble of royal blood, was among Ohrist's conlessors, and his heroism was so contagious that the officers stopped the -examinations lest the whole people should be carried away with his example. Four nobles were burned alive, and f.ourteen others hurled from a precipice 150 feet high, and their families sold as slaves; 117 were publicly flogged and compelled to labor for life in chains; 1,700 were fined, and Prince Ramonja was degraded from his rank. The -prince royal was accused of being a Christian, but the queen was too indulgent to her only son to take notice of the charge.

No acts of violence could sway these simple Malagasy converts from Jesus. They calmly replied, "None of these things move me." They sang a hymn of "going home to God," as they were borne to ~,x:ecution, and prayers and praises ascended in the very flames that wrapped the stakes. Once, indeed, the flames were extinguished by a sudden rain, and a bow appeared, one end of which seemed to rest on the very posts to which the martyrs were tied. The spectators were overwhelmed with awe, but the fires were relit, and the martyrs gave up the ghost.

To the precipice near the palace, .JI.mpamarinana, fourteen prisoners were then led and hurled over its awful edge, bounding from ledge to ledge until they were broken on the granite rocks below, and one of them was heard singing as he fell. One timid woman, Ranivo, who was kept to the last, compelled to look over the edge of the cliff upon the mangled bodies below, in answer to the '6ntreaties of friends that she would save her life by apostasy from Dhrist, only begged to be hurled from the precipice too. And yet the word of the Lord had free course and was glorified. Converts was still gathered. Believers numbered thousands. In at least seven places in the capital secret meetings were held.

Rainiharo, one of the ministers who had placed Ranavalona on the throne and propped her persecuting policy by his influence, died, and this period of relentless persecution came to a close. The prince royal, Rakatond, now became associated with his mother in the government: The time now seemed to have come for the return of the expelled mIsSIOnaries. The London Missionary Society, to whose planting the gospel owed Its harvest in Madagascar, sent a deputation, composed of the veteran missionary, Rev. William Ellis, and the Rev. Mr. Cameron, to prepare the way for re-establishing the mission which for about eighteen years had been broken np.

Mr. Ellis found two parties on the island, led respectively by Prince Rakatond and by his cousin, Ramboasalama, the former favoring Christ~anity and all its noble institutions; the latterin league with idolatry and all its vicious associations. But Mr. Ellis found the church of Christ in the island stronger than before persecution began, and the knowledge of the gospel spread to the remote parts of the island. Not until his third visit, in 1856, did he reach the capital. But when he did, he found that just the fruits which the blessed gospel had produced in the most enlightened communities, it had borne in Madagascar. Disciples had there fought the same fight of faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, and burning with zeal for God and passion for souls. Closet and la:mily prayer were more common than among disciples in London; the word of God was daily searched as for hid treasure, and the meetings for worship were attended at all risk. . The fourth and last persecution may be traced to a plot to depose the wicked queen. June, 1857, was fixed as the time for carrying out the design. Mr. Lambert, a Frenchman, first sought aid from Louis Napoleon and the English prime minister, Lord Clarendon, in relieving the misery of the Malagasy. When the hope of foreign interference failed, he is said to have enlisted the co-operation of Prince Rakatond with some of the nobles and soldiers, in' the plan of revolutionizing the government by native aid alone. No violence was to be done to the queen's person; she was simply to be removed from the throne, and her son to be proclaimed king. But ou the eve of accomplishment the plot failed, and when the knowledge of the conspiracy came to Queen Ranavalona's ears, she refused to allow anyone to hint a suspicion against her son, and like Nero when Rome burned, fixed the guilt of the whole plot upon the poor innocent disciples of Christ. A traitor who had professed conversion gave the queen a list of seventy whom he charged with a share in the conspiracy. Prince Rakatond got hold of this list and tore it in pieces. But the bloody queen must have some victims for her new fever of rage, and so another kabar was called. Not more than three hundred Christians were found, as they had fled in bands so numerous as to put to flight the detachments of soldiers sent to capture them. The infuriated queen declared that her search should extend to the bowels of the earth and the very beds of lakes and rivers; but the more she raved the more calm and cautious were the followers of Jesus; only Prince Rakatond's energy and interposition prevented the destruction not only of hundreds of natives bUl of the six Europeans who were on the island, including Madame Pfeiffer, the traveler. They were, however, banished and barely escaped from the island with their lives.

Christians were pierced and tortured with spears and then beheaded. More than two hundred suffered punishment, most of them men of mark, and stoning was now for the first time employed as a new and cruel mode of execution. Iron necklaces were attached to the necks of others and they were thus linked together and compelled to constant companionship until death ended their sufferings; if one died the rest had to drag about this body of death-a revival of the hideous forms of ancient torture. Fifty-seven Christians were thus chained together and banished to a distant province. This was the last triumph of persecuting hatred against the little church in Madagascar. For thirty-two years Ranavalona had held her red sceptre. She had sought to trample upon and stamp out with iron heel the humble plant of renown that was growIng in the soil of this great island. But God used all this rage of this modern Jezebel to test and develop the faith and love of disciples. The tan.gena draught, the boiling caldron, the rice-pit, the awful precipice, the chain, the spear, the stone, the stake-all united in vain to compel these poor~ ignorant, persecuted disciples to disown their newly-found Saviour. For the first time iu the history of modern missions God permitted a. feeble church, just planted and scarcely rooted on pagan soil, to undergo It quarter of a century of persecution, having scarcely a parallel in violence and cruelty. That church was literally anu emphatically isolated; not only on an island, but cut off from sympathetic contact and communication with the Ohristian church in otber lands, and yet it more than survived; for a,t the end of that twenty-five years, when, if not plucked up by the roots, it might have been expected to be found feeble and half dead, it was strong and firmly rooted, and among its precious fruits were many of the soldiers, the nobles and even the royal household. Many thousand persons had been sentenced to various punishments by the" Bloody Mary" of Madagascar, for theirfaith; and yet when, in 1861, persecution ceased, the Christian popUlation was fivefold greater than before she began to exterminate them; and more than this-this Plant of Renown had spread its roots through the very soil of society, and its branches reached afar; the perfume of its golden blooms pervaded the very atmosphere; its fruits were to be found in every home. The whole community was undergoing transformation. The name of Christian had become the sign and synonym, the pledge and promise of truth, purity, fidelity, integrity-new virtues were growing, where vice had sprung up rank as weeds. A miracle had been wrought. A Supernatural Power had been at work. The Spirit of God had breathed new life into Malagasy hearts.

July, 1861, came and the queen died~ and Rakatond, as Radama II., became king. His first act was to proclaim his policy of toleration. The era of religious liberty had dawned for Madagascar. He proclaimed deliverance to the captives and the opening of prison doors to them that were bound. Exiles returned home, slaves were set free; it was a year of jubilee. Idols were banished from the palace, and to show his contempt he sent some Christians to burn the very shrine of one of the national gods, while he looked on to witness the impotency of the so-called" deity." Radama was a reformer, but not a Christian. He was tolerant of the gospel, and so he was of rum, and 60,000 gallons flooded the island in a week and debauched whole villages.

It was now safe for Mr. Ellis to come again and resume missionary work, and in November. 1861, he sailed for Madagascar. On his arrival, with Radama's permission, he secured the sites made sacred by the blood and ashes of the martyrs, for the building of churches; and so the houses of worship in Madagascar to-day are monmilents and memorials of the faith and faithfulness of those who there s~ered for Jesus.

!;Ir. Ellis's arrival was the signal for a triumphal march through the island. Delegations of disciples met him, and processions went ont to welcome the veteran missionary. Throngs of worshippers assembled. at early dawn. .A second service would begin by 8 o'clock in the morning. Every encouragement was now given to the devoted missionary from the hut of the poor to the palace of the king.

Radama II. fell a victim to a conspiracy within a twelvemonth. :ge who had never shed blood was strangled by assassins, in May, 1863, and his widow, under the title of Queen Rasoherina, ascended the vacant throne, the first constitutional ruler of the Malagasy. She reigned five years, and her subjects enjoyed full liberty of conscience. 'rhe work of evangelization went rapidly forward. Nevertheless the government was not Christian, and at her coronation, which was on Sunday, the priests and idols were conspicuously in the foreground.

Congregations multiplied and converts increased, and a native ministry was trained up, and a native Christian literature created. The thirst of the native Christians for the word of God was insatiable, and every mark of a Christian home was to be found in their domestic life. Marriage was honored and divorce discouraged. Contributions were liberal, aud the missionary spirit led to abundant labors to spread the gospel by both home and foreign missions.

The queen's health was failing, and before she died, it is believed, her mind turned from her old idols, which she had placed in her court and carried on her journeys. She died in April, 1868. Her youngest sister took the throne as Ranavalona II. And now, for the first time, Madagascar had a Christian as well as a constitutional ruler.

He who would see the marvelous change in Madagascar, need only contrast the coronation of the two queens-Ranavalona I. and Ranavalona II. One took place June 12, 1829. Then the Bloody Mary of Madagascar took two of the national idols in her hands, and declared: " I received you from my ancestors. I put my trust in you, therefore support me." And then the scarlet-clad images were held at the front corners of the platform to awe the superstitious multitude. On September 3, 1868, a Christian queen was crowned, and the ceremony befitted such a monarch. 'I'he symbols of pagan faith were nowhere to be seen. In their place lay a beautiful copy of the Bible, side by side with the laws of Madagascar. A canopy was stretched above the queen, and on its four sides were four Scripture mottoes: "Glory to God"; "Peace on earth"; "Good-will to man"; "God with us." Her inaugural address was interwoven with Scripture dialect, and instead of Ohristianity it was now idolatry which became a suppliant for toleration. And all this took place seven years after Ranavalona I. expired! Astrologers and diviners were no longer to be found at court; Rasoherina's idol was cast out of the palace. Government work ceased on Sunday, and the Sunday markets were closed. In the palace court services of divine worship were instituted, which are kept up to this date. Ohurches now grow rapidly, sometimes fivefold in a year. The Madagascar New Year, formerly an idolatrous festival, now became a Ohristian holy day; and the queen's address declared, "I have brought my kingdom to lean upon God, and I expect you, one and all, to be wise and just, and to walk in His ways." Just one month later Ranavalona II. and her prime minister were publicly baptized by one of the native preachers, in the very courtyard where, a few years before, the bloodiest edicts had been issued.

In the queen's examination by the native ministers, it transpired that her first serious impressions were traceable to a native Ohristian who, when she was a mere child, sought to impress her with the truth as it is in Jesus. It was Andriantoiamba, one of the four noblemen who were afterward burned as martyrs, who thus sowed the seed in that young heart that afterward ripened into the first Ohristian queen of the island. Two days before their baptism the queen and the prime minister, were wedded, and shortly after both publicly joined in the Lord's Supper, thus magnifying the Ohristian family and the Sacraments of the church of God.

Such an example was likely to be followed. Almost all the government·officers of high rank, and among them the chief idol-keeper, the astrologer of Rasoherina, came forward to receive baptism. Oongregations multiplied beyond all means of accommodation. One hundred new buildings were in demand; 37,000 persons attended worship, an increase of 16,000 in a year! On July 20 the cornerstone of a chapel, designed for the use of the queen and court, was laid in the very courtyard of the palace.

To-day in that palace courtyard the traveler may see a beautiful house of prayer. In gilded letters upon two large stone tablets forming part of the surbase of the structure, appears engraven the following royal statement, read at the laying of the corner-stone in 1869 : "By the power of God and grace of our Lord Jesus, I, Ranavalomanjaka, Queen of Madagascar, founded the House of Prayer, on the thirteenth Adimizana, in the year of our Lord Jesus Ohrist, 1869, as a house of prayer for the service of God, King of kings and Lord of lords, according to the word in the Sacred Scriptures, by Jesus Ohrist the Lord, who died for the sons of all men. and rose

THE INHERITANCES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD

again for the justification and salvation of all who believe in and love- Him. ":For these reasons this stone house, founded by me as a house of prayer, cannot be destroyed by any one, whoever may be king of this my land, forever and forever; but if he shall destroy this house of prayer to God which I have founded, then is he not king of my land, Madagascar. Wherefore I have signed my name with my hand and the· seal of the kingdom.

" RANAVALOMANJAKA, "Queen of Madagascar.

" This word is genuine, and the signature by the hand of Rana- valomanjaka is genuine.

"RAINILAIARIVONY, "Prime Minister and Commander-in-Ohief of Madagascar."

If you should visit this island to-day, you would find four sacred sites occupied by memorial ehurches. .I1.mpamannana, the summit of the martyrs' precipice; .I1.mhohipotsy, where Rasalama, the first martyr, w~s speared; .I1.mhatonakan,ta, where so many were kept in prison; and Faravohitra, where the rainbow rested over the burning pile, and where the first stone of the church was laid exactly beneath the spot where the remains of the martyrs were found.

Is it possible to account for changes such as these, wrought within the space of sixty years by the simple preaChing and teaching of the gospel, unless the power of God is indeed behind the Bible? If there ever was a wonder that compelled even the sceptical and the unbelieving to exclaim, "What hath God wrought I" it is to be found in the story of Madagascar.

THE INHERITANOES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD.

BY REV. A. W. PITZER, D.D., WASHINGTON, D. c.

"God's works of Providence are His most holy, wise and powerful, preserving and governing all His creatures, ordering them and all their actions to His own glory."

Individual life cannot be detached from God and His overruling Providence; and nations rise, flourish, decay and die in accordance not merely with natural law and second causes, but also, in accordance with His eternal purposes and plans. Before man was created, or human history had begun, God had a fixed place for every nation and a definite phm for every man's life. Nor has this Divine decree· and Providence ever impaired the freedom and responsibility of the individual or the nation, nor is God the author of man~s sin, nor is the efficiency of second causes diminished.

The nations of the earth come to their separate places of inheritance on the globe, moved by various motives and impelled by different forces. Restless for change, greedy for gain, envious of their neighbors, ambitious for fame, filled with cruelty and thirsting for blood, the nations of the past and the present have freely worked ()ut the problem of national destiny. And yet, it was the Most High God, whose Providence divided to these nations their inheritance, and who decreed and settled the bounds of all kindreds, tribes and peoples; and to each and to all He said, "Thus far shalt thou go and no farther, and here shall thy proud waves be stayed." There is a philosophJt of history, but the Godless historian has never seen it-a philosophy of history human, yet divine-that m"akes full estimate of all human forces at work in the world, but fails not at the same time to see the mighty Providence of God in the onward march of all earthly things.

The Most High God located the nations of the old world and the new. He planted the Egyptian by the waters of the Nile, ,flowing from the ever-living lakes of equatorial Africa; He gave to the sons ()f Ham the "dark continent" teeming with life and filled with food; from central Asia His hand led out the people after the confusion of tongues at Babel to the Euphrates and Tigris; to India, to China, and to the islands of the great seas that wash the coasts of the Asiatic -continent. To the sons of J apheth, the Cimbri, the Tartars, the Medes, the Greeks, the Muscovites, He gave northern Asia, Asia Minor and Europe.

The ethnology of the lOth chapter of Genesis remains an unchallenged chart of the nations to this day. Fifteen hundred years after Moses incorporated in his writings this chart, and after he had sung this song, another descendant from the family of Shem, stood in the midst of Mars Hill and declared to the wisdom-seeking sons of Javan that God had made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath deterniined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation, that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him and find Him.

God, then, has a purpose concerning this race and world of ours, and His overruling providence is silently, but irresistibly, conducting the races and nations along the great highway of human history. He plants and He plucks up dynasties, kingdoms, nations and empires, and orders, controls and governs all things according to the counsels ()f His own will.

What, then, is that supreme purpose of God, to the development and accomplishment of which, all agents and agencies, all forces and events, all kings and empires are made subservient and tributary? Surely it must be an object worthy of God Himself, and commensurate with His all-embracing and resistless providence. It is nothingless than the establishment of the Kingdom of God here on earth, in visible sovereignty and glory. Devout worshippers of the true and living God in all ages and lands have cried in prayer to -Him, "Thy Kingdom Come." In his last song, Moses tells the children of Israel encamped on the plains of Moab and in sight of the promised land, why it was that God had divided to the nations their inheritance and fixed the bound- aries of the peoples. He had taken Israel, the seed of His friend Abraham, as his possession and portion, and, in relation to their number and location on the globe, He had arranged all other nations and peoples.

The Kingdom of God is to come on earth through Israel; for sal- vation is of the Jews; and David's greater soil' is yet to sit on David's throne, and hence God's people, His portion must be the centre around which and for the sake of which, all national movements, great and small, shall revolve.

The little strip of land on the western border of the continent of Asia, not 200 miles from north to south, by less than 100 miles from east to west, washed by the Mediterranean Sea, almost in sight of the life-giving waters of Africa's great river, and touching to the west- ward, the isles and lands of the Gentiles, is the divinely ordained home of the chosen people, and the geographical centre of all human history until the Kingdom of God shall come in power and glory.

Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Media, Persia, Greece, Rome, all the nations of modern Europe have gazed with greedy eyes on this historic spot of earth.

Canon Farrar, in deAcribing this land, as it spread out in beauty before the eyes of Jesus of Nazareth, says, "Pharaohs and Ptolemies, Emins and Arsacids, judges and consuls, have all contended for the mastery of this smiling tract. It had glittered with the lances of the Amalekites; it had trembled under the chariot wheels of Serostris; it had echoed the twanging bow strings of Sennacharib; it had clashed with the broadswords of Rome; it was destined to ring with the battle-cry of the Crusaders, and thunder with the artillery of England and France. Here, Europe and 'Asia, Judaism and Heathenism, Barbarism and civilization had met and struggled for supremacy."

The careful student of history cannot fail to see that the destinies of the empires of the Old World were determined by their relations to this land and its wondrous people whom the living God had chosen for portion and possession.

If he in<iuired why this land and people were so important in the history of the race, the answer is easily given. From Abraham to Moses, from Moses to Malachi, by words and acts, God made Himself known to this people. He came into this earthly realm, and became a factor in human history. Israel received from God the truth unto salvation in trust for all the nations of the earth. They are the divinely appointed trustees of this sacred deposit-to hold this in trust and preserve it pure, for all the families of man, is their high calling and providential mission to all tribes and races and nations. The history of Israel, therefore, will have relations that reach out and embrace all lands and all peoples.

To the Egyptians, God gave the fertile valley of the Nile, that, here in the midst of this ancient civilization, the !!Qns of .Jacob, His chosen, might be developed from a clan into a nation, and be taught and trained in all the wisdoms and arts of this mighty and marvelous people.

To the Assyrians he gave the lands along the Euphrates and the Tigris, t.hat here might be founded an empire that should, as His minister of justice and judgment, at the appointed time, sweep the kingdom of the ten tribes from the land of their fathers.

He, too, ordained that Assyria should be wasted by Babylon, and that Babylon should become the hammer of the whole earth, and should carry His people, Judah, captives to that far-off land, that in the horrors of the seventy years' captivity they might forsake idolatry forever. And when God has accomplished His purposes concerning Israel with Babylon, then He raised up the Medes, who broke down her broad walls, and burned her high gates with fire, and Babylon became heaps of ruins, a dwelling-place for dragons, an astonishment and an hissing without inhabitant_ The Hebrew pi'ophets depict with the utmost minuteness and clearness the relations of the nations to Israel, their providential places in history, and how God used them to extend on the earth the knowledge of that truth given to His chosen and covenanted people. Isaiah foretells the fate of Moab, of Damascus, of Egypt, of Tyre, of Assyria, and of Babylon. Daniel in vision, and under the symbol of a beast, beholds in succession, the empires of Babylonia, the Medo- Persian, the Greek and the Roman, and even the destruction of the old Roman empire, and the ten kingdoms of modern Europe, that continue until the return of Jesus our Lord, from the heavens.

God divided to all these nations their inheritance; He fixed their boundaries; He appointed their providential mission; He determined the days of their dominion, and the day of their destruction; their highest use and chief end were what service they rendered in the establishment of the kingdom of God on earth. Egypt furnishad the tempOl'ary home of the Israelites; the Babylonish captivity cured them of idolatry; the Persians restored them to their own land; the Grecians prepared the language to contain the Gospel of the son of David; and Rome builded the great highways whereon the apostles of our Lord carried the glad tidings to the ends of the earth.

Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham, the son of God, was the climax and culmination of the revelations of God to the Hebrew people; and when He died upon the Cross, the inscription over His head, testifying to His kingship, was written in the world's historic language!;l, the Hebrew, tIle Greek and the Roman. Herod, Pontius Pilate, the Gentiles and the people of Israel, did whatsoever God's hand and counsel had determined before to be done. To this great central and germinal event all the ages had looked, and all nations had oontributed. The wise men from the east spake not for themselves merely, but for others, when they said: " Where is He that is born King of the Jews, for we have seen His 'star in the east, and have come to worship Him." God's kingdom must come on earth through Him, who is both David's son and David's Lord.

The Risen Christ, from His father's throne in heaven, exercises now an invisible, but resistless, dominion over all nations, kingdoms and empires, and the nations still come to their inheritance according to the divine appointment, and as they serve to make known on earth the sacred truth given in trust to the Jews, they prepare the way for the coming. Lord, by proclaiming the glad tidings of that kingdom that shall never end.

God still determines the appointed times of the nations and the bounds of their habitations, with reference to their relations to His son, Jesus Christ, and the restoration of the kingdom to Israel. Many nations shall yet say: "Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob, and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths;' for the law shall go forth out of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem."

So far as nations have had any history, since the resurrection of Jesus Christ, that history has been connected with and tributary to the extension and establishment of the Gospel of that Risen Lord among all the peoples of the earth: for that Gospel must be preached to all nations, as God's witness, before the Kingdom of Heaven can come in power and glory on this earth.

The movements of men and nations through eighteen Christian centuries have been guided by the divine eye, and controlled by the divine hand. 'fhe dismemberment of the old Roman empire, the rise of the kingdoms of modern l£urope, the growth of the Papacy, the career 'of Mohammed, the wars of the Crusaders, the darkness of the Middle Ages, the 'revival of learning, the persecutions of the Church by Rome-Pagan and Papal-the invention of printing, the translations of the Scriptures, the reformation of the sixteenth century, the exile of Christians for conscience sake, the use of the mariner's compass, and the opening up of new and unknown lands, were not less directed by the Almighty God of heaven, than Israel's march from Egypt to Canaan, and the times and bounds of the nations of the Old World.

Nowhere is the overruling providence of God more clearly seen than in this our land, and in the history of the people of these United States. Israel's God and our father's God divided to us this rich inheritance; and He has appointed our time and fixed our bounds, that we might not only seek the Lord ourselves, but should give His -Gospel, committed in trust to our custody, to all the nations. Morde- ~ai's question to Queen Esther comes with fearful emphasis to the rulers and people of this republic: "If thou altogether holdest thy peace at this time, then shall there enlargement and deliverance arise to the Jews from another place; but thou and thy father's house shall be destroyed: and who knoweth whe'ther thou art come to the king- ·dom for such a time as this?"

Our forefathers brought with them to this new world that fear of the Lord that is the beginning of wisdom, that liberty of conscience to worship God that could not be enjoyed at home. With them came, too, the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, the inspired and infallible Word of God; the family as the basis and unit of all true life in both Church and State; the sanctity of the oath unto God as the hope of a pure administration of justice in our courts; the divinely .ordained rest of the Lord's Day, not for a holiday but for a holy day -in short, they brought with them, not monarchy, nor anarchy, not .communism, nor atheism, not infidelity, nor materialism, nor papacy, but God-fearing piety and customs founded on the Word of God.

We have come to the Kingdom at such a time as this-a time when there are no longer any hermit nations, nor Chinese walls of ·exclusion; in a wider and deeper sense than ever before, every man may now say, "The world is my parish." Steamships supersede sail vessels, the engine does the work of a thousand men and horses, the :Bun paints our pictures, electricity illumines our cities and sends our words with lightning speed around the globe. All the ends of the .-earth are brought face to face in the great struggle for existence; .and all races and nations jostle each other on the broad highway .of life. Surely the Anglo-Saxon Christianity of America must have .a mission from the God of Heaven to all the races and nations of the .-earth. "The wheels of history are the chariot wheels of the Almighty, .a.nd with every revolution there is an onward movement toward the goal of His eternal purposes," to establish here on earth the Kingdom .of God in supernal splendor. .

The providential mission of this nation is to give the blessed Gos- ]>el of the Son of God to all peoples of the earth. The weary and :sin-stricken children of Adam, of every continent and island, of every tribe and tongue, in their darkness and degradation, look, with long- ing eyes to us for light and help and healing. "Come over into Mace- .donia and help us," is the despairing cry borne on every breeze and from every land beneath the skies-from China and Korea, from In- .dia and Japan, from Persia and Papal Europe, from the South Ameri- .can Republic and Mexico, from the islands of the oceans and the "'dark continent" of Livingstone and Stanley.

We hold the Gospel, not merely for ourselves but in trust for a

THE CONGO MISSIONS

lost world. We have the men and the money, the missionaries and the agencies, methods of transit and transportation, in more than abundance, to give the Gospel in ten years, as God's witness, to every nation under heaven. The supreme duty of this nation is to realize her sublime providential mission, and bear the blessed light of the Gospel to all the dark places of the earth, to the habitations of men now filled with cruelty. There is no second C~lumbus to be born~ noi' any new continent to be discovered. This is the "last days," and this "the ends of the earth," the light that shines across the' Pacific from San Francisco and Portland reaches to the very lands where first that light was kindled "Now or never," is the world to be eV2..ngelized by us.

THE CONGO :MISSIONS.

BY MISS HELEN F. CLARK, NEW YORK.

[Mr. C. J. Laffin went out to Africa llilder Bishop Taylor, but when his Congo Mission failed, he worked independently, though unofficially associated with the A. B. M. U. He sent us various notes from the Congo. He has just returned to take a medical course, then goes back to Central Africa. He has furnished Miss Clark with the facts and experiences of his three years' mission tour, which she here puts into form, under his supervision. The paper, being reliable and fresh from the Congo, cannot fail to be of special interest at the- present juncture.-J. M. S.] The question of evangelizing Central Africa is one that now en- grosses the attention of aggressive Christianity in both England and America. The best plan of work, and the character of the workers, is largely discussed among the various boards and missionary com- mittees; consequently any light that can be thrown upon these topics by missionaries who have been upon the field, and are, therefore, best qualified to give an opinion, is gratefully received.

Mr. Laffin spent his iiz-st few months in Africa in the vicinity of Vivi and Isangila, but afterwards pushed on up the Congo river 800' miles to the equator, stopping at Equatol'ville station, forming theacquaintance of various tribes along the banks of the Congo and lesser streams.

From the first he was keenly interested in the methods of work followed in the various mission stations which he visited, and carefully studied their every detail. Then followed much practical work Qn his o,*n part among the natives as he traveled throngh the country and mingled with them.

As an independent missionary, Mr. Laffin founded no station, nor reported his work to any superior, but to the great Master Himself, but wisely spent his time in examining the country and the conditions under which he must work, and in forming his own opinion as to the wisest and most effective way to prosecute that work.

The Africans he came in contact with are a peculiar people, and must· be dealt with in the utmost candor and with straightforward simplicity. With them no half-hearted work is possible; no clouded testimony in word or life will receive the 81ightest regard from them.

Nothing but sterling Christianity in word or deed will convince them that the Gospel you preach is true; but the testimony clearly borne, and the life that will bear the sharpest scrutiny, will bring a multitude of hungry hearts to God. Perhaps the work done is more satisfactory in Africa than in any other country, for the man or woman who is converted is converted in deed and in truth, and becomes at once as aggressive for the truth as the missionary himself. Mr. Laffin has vouchsafed the following interesting facts under the heads of "What has been done in Africa;" "What is being done," and" What can be done," which we give, as nearly as possible, in his own words.

FIRST-WHAT HAS BEEN DONE.

There are, at the present time, four societies prosecuting active work in Central Africa: the American Baptists, the English Baptists. the Swedish Society, and the Congo Balolo Society, who have a combined working force of about 80 missionaries in all, occupying 20 mission stations. Of these stations 13 are situated on the lower Congo and Cataract region, below Stanley Pool, and the remaining 'l are on the upper Congo and in the Balolo district. Thus far 'l churches have been organized-all among the Bakongo people-which aggregate about 1,500 communicants, with half as many more who profess conversion, but whom the missionaries are keeping on probation for a short time. Besides these regular stations, there are in this vicinity from 15 to 20 out-stations and preaching-posts, all manned by able native evangelists. It is but thirteen years since the first missionaries penetrated the Congo districts, and but ten of these have been spent in actually publishing the Gospel, for the first three were spent by the little band of sturdy English Christians in fighting fevers, and in trying to conciliate the hostile natives. Since that time, one tribe only has been, to a large extent, evangelized-that is to say, the Gospel has been preached the length of the land upon which this numerous and powerful tribe of Bakongo people live. The difficulties experienced by these indomitable pioneers seem almost beyond belief. During those first three perilous years the missionaries were driven from place to place and were not able to settle anywhere. They found it difficult to establish any communication with the natives~ since the black men regarded them with the utmost suspicion and distrust, and gave them almost no opportunity to acquire the native language. In the course of time, seeing that the strange whites were neither slave traders nor state officials, the suspicion of the natives finally gave way to confidence, and their would-be friends were allowed to found their station in peace, and to begin the publication of those good tidings which afterwards brought peace to so many troubled souls among them.

The greatest difficulty in reaching the interior has ever been in getting above the falls in the great river, about 100 miles above its mouth. To navigate the stream at this point is impossible. Therefore, all stores and baggage for the interior must be conveyed a distance ·of 250 miles around in sixty-pound packages, which the lithe and .agile natives bear upon their heads. The steamboats for the upper .congo were taken apart and packed in this manner, and rebuilded upon the upper side.

There are thirty-one steamers now running upon the upper Congo, three of which are missionary boats, the others belonging either to the Government or to the traders. Two more mission steamers are now in process of construction for the lower Congo, and one for the upper.

Stations have been established among three other tribes, but as yet only one convert has crowned their labors. Here the difficulty <>f acquiring the language hinders the missionaries. There is no written language, and the tongue must be acquired slowly and unsatisfactorily by mingling with the people as often as they will permit, and there is no missionary upon the field to-day who has mastered it sufficiently to talk intelligently, without having frequent recourse to an interpreter: In these distant stations on the upper river, isolated from @ne another, it has required a long time to gain the confidence of the natives, but the past few years have sufficed at last to convince these distrustful people that the white man really came to them from an unselfish motive, and he has now won their hearts, so that to-day these perse:vering workers have a firm footing in the three tribes, and are ready to branch out into large work as soon as their numbers are re-inforced by the arrival of new missionaries.

WHAT IS BEING DONE.

As to what is being done, perhaps the most successful of all the ~fforts put forth, is that of the native evangelists. This, of course, brings us back to the Bakongo people along the Lower Congo.

Of the members of these churches, a very large percentage-considerably more than half-are persevering, energetic, aggressive Christian workers-such workers as put to shame the feeble and childish efforts of many Christians in our own land.

To them, black man or white man, State official, of however high degree, or slave, of ever so mean a degradation, is either a "son of God" or a "son of the Devil." They know but two classes, and if you are not avowedly of the first, they immediately pronounce you in the second, and proceed to give you the Gospel on the spot. They fear no man, soldier or government-official, trader or traveler, brother African' or slave, and one of the first questions asked, upon formingone's acquaintance, will be, "Kanzi, ngeye mUJana' nzambi?" (are you a son of God?) If the -answer is in the negative, they very frequently respond, "B08i mUJana' mbungi /" (Then you are a child of the Devil.) After which they present the Gospel to you with all the eloquence and clearness of which their incomparable language is capable.

These workers are continually organizing themselves into bands of twenty or thirty, and with neither scrip nor staves, they go from village to village, preaching the Gospel, and often remaining away for weeks at a time.

The missionaries freely acknowledge that one native is worth threeor four white men as an evangelist. They speak with marvellous oratorical effect; indeed, they are said to be born orators. "A sermon that I heard from one of them," says Mr. Laffin, "waf> as fi,ne as ever I heard in either Europe or America, not only in point of delivery, but in its clearness of reasoning, and in its profound perception of spiritual truth."

These bands of workers go out invariably at their own expense. Besides these unpaid volunteers there are some 25 native evangelists who go individually to out-posts and preaching-stations, and who are nearly all self-supporting or are maintained by the native churches. The natives believe the Gospel at the mouths of their own people far more readily than they do from the missionary himself; consequently their work is of vastly more value in the general evangelization of a tribe than is that of the white man.

But the simplicity of the native evangelist is, as a rule, altogether spoiled by transportation to America or England.. A taste of European life robs him of his unconsciousness of self, and, thereafter, he looks down upon his kindred and will no longer associate with them, but must live as we live, and wants more luxuries than any missionary would allow himself. These people frequently travel half a day's journey, bringing their food with them, in order to attend divine service.

The loyalty of the native Christian to God's Word is marvellous. While the people are perfectly obedient to the Supreme Being, they will bear no dictation from us whatever. If we insist upon their conforming their lives to any precept or principle which we may lay down, they immediately begin to reason the matter with us. If therule be a scriptural one, they insist upon our finding the text, when we must read it to them and translate it into their own language. But if the scripture bears out our words, that is an end of all controversy; thereafter, it becomes a law to them, or as they style it in their own beautiful native tongue, "The Lord hath said it, and we must obey." On this account we are obliged to discriminate accurately in our teaching against what is purely a matter of custom with us, since they will learn nothing from us save that which is scriptural. But when they are told not to lie, or cheat in business, or to steal, seeing it in Scripture, they immediately desist.

As an illustration of this, I will give you· an incident in my own experience. Traveling through strange villages one day, I saw a woman by the roadside with a pawpaw beside her. I asked what she would sell it for, and she named a price; I bade the boy who was with me take it away for our noon-day meal. "No, no," she cried, "the pawpaw will not be ripe enough until to-morrow; go on down the road, sir, and you will find plenty more that are ripe enough to eat now." I then learned that she was a Christian. She had heard the Gospel from a native evangelist who had ollce come to her village to preach, and she had received the truth, and, although untaught in the principles of Christian living, yet by the Holy Spirit's help, had instinctively perceived the right.

When the surveyors for the Congo railroad, which is now being built, were laying out the road through a certain tract, one of them approached the chief of the neighboring tribe, and, as is customary, offered him a glass of rum. The chief thanked him for the courtesy, but declined the rum with these words: "That is what destroys the bodies alld souls of my people. As a Christian I cannot take it."

I come now to our last proposition:.

WHAT CAN BE DONE }N CENTRAL AFRICA.

The whole of the Congo Free State is now open to mIssIonaries. This district contains about 1,680,000 square miles of country, all of which is accessible through the Congo and ,its tributaries. This immense system of rivers affords at least, according to explorations up to date, 10,000 miles of navigable waterway above Stanley Pool. This district contains from fifteen to twenty different tribes, speaking as many different languages, and numbering in the aggregate, as near as may be estimated, from thirty to eighty millions of souls. The best known of these tribes, the Balolo, is calculated to number ten millions of itself. Many parts of the interior are said to be particularly healthy and free from malaria and fevers. Dr. Summers, in speaking of Luluaburg, calls it a very healthy place, and states that at night the thermometer will sometimes fall to the freezing point.

There is not known to be a single town in the interior, or Central Africa, that will refuse to receive a missionary, if once satisfied that he is a missionary. To them the yoke of a foreign government is so galling that the very sight of the men in its employ, as a rule, arouses all their enmity.

The Congo Free State obliges all vessels to fly its flag, and wherever the missionary goes he is marked as a State man, and only undeniable proof will suffice to convince them that the missionary is lIot an enemy in disguise. To them, words prove nothing, and deeds purporting to flow from an unselfish motive are an unsolvable .enigma; hence, it is only the" heroes," who can persevere without the slightest show of fear or alarm, and endure the suspicion and the consequent tribulations until their identity is established. This some- times takes a long time. In the case of the first missionaries on the lower Congo it required three years, and it has required almost as long a time for the faithful pioneers on the upper river to gain an .entrance and a footing.

In Africa, the women missionaries are the happier. Nothing is feared from them, and they are allowed to go in and out at their pleasure without molestation. Their presence in a party has more than once spared valuable lives to the Congo work. At one time a small party, including two ladies, sailed up an unexplored river, and at night-time they attempted to land and camp for the night. The natives immediately assembled, and ordered them off. They expostu- lated in vain, insisting that they were not foes, but missionaries de- siring to be their friends, but they refused to believe them, and they were forced to take refuge on a sand-bar for the night. In the morn- ing their men came out, and examining their boat carefully, and find- ing no arms or weapons such as the State men carried, finally permitted them to land and make friends with them, but averred that it was only the presence of the ladies that had kept them from killing them immediately on their approach.

At one time, in company with two blacks from a village where I had been working, I rowed up another river a distance of probably .eigM or ten miles, when, coming within sight of a strange village, We were surprised to hear a hasty alarm sounded, and instantly a multitude of the brown-skinned fellows rushed to the banks of the creek, armed with bows and arrows. Then, with a peculiar beating of drums, a message was telegraphed down the creek to the adjoining village, and from there the alarm was sounded on to the next, and the next, till at last the hoarse din died away to a faint sound, and finally hushed to our ears altogether, while up and down the river-bank were gathered the wild people eager to wreak their vengeance on our defenceless heads.

I surely thought it was all over with me, and the blacks by my side had settled themselves stoically to meet their fate, when far off came the hurried tang-tang-tang of a message swiftly sent back. The word had gone even to the village I had left, and instantly came the response: "Let him alone! He is a missionary!" Then the assembled blacks apologized, and treated us with the utmost cordiality and friendliness, saying: "We have no complaint againt the ambassadors of God." Weare always called by them "ambassadors of God," and native Christians are called" witnesses of Jesus Christ." The mIssIonaries in Africa, as a rule, count the work of onEl' woman worth that of twelve men, since they can go anywhere, even among the fiercest tribes. Their motives are never qnestioned, and they are invariably listened to with the greatest respect. Miss Silvey went about among the Bayansi tribe with perfect freedom, althongh they are by far the most formidable of all the tribes yet known. They are also the most inveterate of the cannibals, since they buy slave- children and slaughter them for the markets, as we do cattle. Miss Silvey spoke to them only through interpreters, since their speech. has not yet been reduced to language. Miss de Hailes and Mra. McKittrick work quite as freely among the Balolo people.

These inland tribes are, as a rule, a fine, powerful people. They are not Negroes but Bantus, and are of a choclate brown color, with thin, well-curved lips and fine features. They are wonderfully energetic, pushing and business-like, and, if converted, will make princely evangelists, since they fear nothing, and will make long journeys from home, remaining away many mouths at a time. While they are suspicious of the white men, they have no hatred for them unless they have done them an injury. Government representatives they count their mortal enemies, but the missionaries, when they are once known to be such, are invariably welcomed.

The missionary's first step is to gain the confidence of the people,. and then it is easy to win their affections, and his opportunity to preach the Gospel is unlimited. When they believe in you they believe your gospel, and are quickly won to God and to abide by His. Word.

At first they will give you two motives for not believing yC!u: 1st, The improbability of people doing anything from a purely unselfish motive. 2d, The impossibility of it. Therefore, they are not willing in the beginning to believe that Jesus could possibly have loved and died for them. But the life of a missionary among them, self-sacrificing and exhibiting unfeigned love for their souls, becomes at last incontrovertible proof of the truth of the Gospel, and they accept it gladly and fully.

But one· great question troubles them, that has troubled many Christians before, "If it is all true and Christ's unselfish love begets a, like love in your souls, why is it that you never came to us before, why do not more come now?" Christian reader, can you answer it ?'

One of these men said to me one day, "White man, my heart is hungry for something, and I don't know what it is." After he was converted I said to him, "Well, have you found out now what it was that your heart was hungering for?" "Yes," he answered, quickly; " It was hungry for salvation !"

, My advice to every missionary coming here, would be, not to try to educate the people, not even to make the civilization of these tribes

THE RO~IANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT

their initiatory effort, but to make their one effort, first and last and all the time, to PREACH THE GOSPEL !

Any child or adult will refuse to come to school after the novelty wears off unless paid for it, but when converted, they Clamor at once to be taught to read, that they may search the Scriptures for themselves.

It is most unwise to attempt to Europeanize them. It is far better to leave them Africans still, since the Word teaches them all that is required for purity and wholesomeness of life and morals, and customs are only galling and useless to a people so differently situated from us.

It would require, probably from twenty to thirty missionaries per tribe to equip Central Africa; after which, the work of the native evangelist becomes the main factor in the gospelizingof this darkened land.

The Jesuits, backed by the government of the Congo Free State, are coming into this region like a flood, from the west, and the Mo- hammedans are coming in almost equal numbers, from the east. Hence, whatever is done for the spreading of the Gospel here must be done quickly.

THE ROMANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT. BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA. Goedverwacht is a Moravian mission station among the Hottentots in South Africa, almost a huudred miles due north from Cape Town. The Moravians began missionary operations, both in Guinea and in the Cape Colony, in 1737, but this particular station was not founded until 1858. Like many tales of fiction, so, too, the veritable romance of Goedverwacht is founded upon a most peculiar and very complicated testament, which became intricately involved with the history of the mission, and upon which for a time its very existence depended. In 1810, a certain wealthy Dutch farmer, by the name of Buergers, purchased a beautiful, well-watered, fertile valley, of some 900 acres, in the Piquet mouutains, and, by means of his Hottentot slaves, transformed it into a prosperous little colony, which now bears the name of Goedverwacht. Here Mr. Buergers lived most contentedly uutil the year 1838, when the emancipation of all slaves should take place. To his great displeasure he noticed that his slaves had become filled with spiritual desires, and, as soon as they became free, would forsake him and move to a mission station. In order to prevent this, Mr. Buergers chose six of his slaves whom he valued most highly, and told them, that if they would remain with him and care for him up to his death, he would will them his entire estate. He drew up his will accordingly, decreeing that these six slaves should hold the estate in common, but that it could not be sold until the last of the six slaves died, and then it must be sold and the proceeds divided equally among the living children of these six slaves.

This will was considered an insult to his white neighbors and relatives, but it was drawn up so skillfully, that all attempts to upset it proved utterly futile.

Thus, in 1843, six poor, despised Hottentot men and women, having faitlfully fulfilled all the conditions of the will, suddenly became wealthy real-estate owners. The property did not fall into unworthy hands. These six gathered to- gether their friends and relatives, and soon had a colony of over 500 souls, and they at once _proceeded to take measures to have their spiritual wants sup- plied. For this purpose, they applied to the Moravians for missionaries.

The Moravians in their work among these peoples, have always found it best to gather their converts into little villages around the mission-houses, which, for this purpose must, of course, stand upon ground owned by the Church. Owing to the peculiar conditions of the will, they could purchase no land there, and so had to serve these Hottentots as best they could from a neighboring station. However, a flourishing congregation of Christian con- verts was gradually gathered. – In the meantime, the six owners began to die off. It became apparent that the time when the estate must be sold, was fast approaching. If the Moravian Church could not purchase the estate, the flourishing mission-work would be destroyed. The surrounding white farmers could scarcely await the time when tJtey could avenge the imagined insult of making Hottentots equal landowners with themselves. They openly boasted of the sums they would pay, and de- clared they would resell the land to the highest bidders. The Mora-vians, with their scanty means, could not compete with the fat purses of these hostile farmers. The future looked very dark. The survivors of the six would gladly have secured the possession to the Church, but the courts had decided that, under the will they were powerless.

In this extremity, the good brethren put in motion the mightiest force of which the Kingdom of God knows. They and their converts prayed-prayed unceasingly, prayed in Africa and prayed at home, prayed constantly-for the roofs over their heads, and the ground under their feet seemed to totter and tremble. It was an invisible power, but it was silently at work.

In the meantime, the courts had decided that, according to the letter of the will, only the actually living children of the original six, and not their grandchildren, would be thp heirs of the estate. Further, that unless all the heirs were of age the estate must be sold at auction to the highest bidder.

Further, that even if all were of age, if there was a single one who refused to agree upon a price, it would again have to be sold at auction to the highest bidder. In either of those two cases the estate would be lost to the Moravians, and their faithfulla bor of years scattered to the winds, and the scene of their prayers, and tears and triumphs for Christ become the abode and property of godless men. On the other hand, the courts had decided that, if all the heirs were of age, and if all were unanimously agreed, then they could sell the estate at private sale for any price they chose, no matter how low, and to whomsoever they chose.

:::'inally the fate -of the entire mission depended upon the life of one old womaa, the last survivor of the original six slaves. At length, on December 28, 1J) j, old Christine, who for thirty-eight years had lived the life of a true Chri~tian, died in her ninety-third year.

At once the hostile-minded neighbors began to tempt the poor Hottentot heirs with fancy prices. What would be the fate of the mission? After thorough investigation, the court decided that there were thirteen heirs ac- cording to the letter of Buerger's will, and as one of these thirteen died after Christine, the three children of that one were also heirs. By the merciful overruling of Providence the life of old Christine had been preserved just long enough to permit the youngest of these heirs to become of age. The power of prayer began to be evident. But were these all willing to sell their valuable estate to the 'Moravian mission, and not only to sell it to the mission, but also

HIDDEN SPRINGS-oR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE

for a price the church could afford to pay-which must be one far below its value? Upon this now hung the fate of this flourishing mission. The count- less prayers of the believers had not been in vain. The numberless difficulties and delicate negotiations cannot be detailed here. Suffice it, therefore, to say that a prayer-hearing God so ruled the hearts of these fifteen heirs that they voluntarily adopted the unanimous resolution to sell their estate to the Mora- vian Church for the moderate sum of £750 on Jme 30, 1889. Each heir re- ·ceived £51 and 15 shillings, of which nearly everyone at once returned £1 as a gift towards a church building, and some more. However, there is still a need for much more before all the expenses of the transactions can be paid ;;'nd th!" necessary church buildings erected. But the Lord, who won the hearts of the self-sacrificing heirs, will also move the hearts of Christians to give of their' means to upbuild this noble mission.

What is the" moral" of this tale? A prayer-hearing God can overrule the testament of one who cared not for the Church, can guide the decisions of {)ourts, can defeat the machinations of malicious men, can guide the hearts of poor Hottentots.

And further, when Christians at home are earnestly, and non-Christians are sneeringly, seeking for permanent results of missionary work among debased people, here is again a shining example of the precepts of Christ entering into and controling the practical life of converts. Imagine fifteen Ameri- {)an nominal Christians of all ages and conditions, not rich, but really poor, deliberately refusing a fancy price for real estate, when it could be honestly gained, and being satisfied with a very moderate figure, out of love for the Lord Jesus and pure loyalty to the Church. It would have been so easy to have simply put the estate up at auction and taken the highest bid, and no one could have acpused them of the slightest crime, as the world goes. But higher, more Christlike principles controlled these poor South Africans. See how Christ has transformed these poor, degraded, down-trodden, despised Hottentots! God bless their self-sacrifice to them and their children!

HIDDEN SPRINGS-OR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE.

BY MARIA A. WEST, SARATOGA, N. Y.

In the deep recesses of the forest and mountain solitudes, far away from human sight and pen, God prepares the hidden fountains which send their pure, perennial streams down to.the valleys below, causing life and beauty, verdure and fruitfulness, to spring up on every side, and filling the rivers which flow onward to the great sea, to carry its blessings to the distant places of the earth, till the desert shall revive and blossom as the garden of the Lord.

And, as in the economy of nature, so, also, in the Kingdom of Grace, the most powerful and· permeating forces are often those that are secretly, silently working, nnheralded and often unknown, but set in motion by the Divine Hand which keeps the heavenly record, and marks the onward flow and fruitage, through time and through eternity!

A remarkable instance of this hidden spring of far-reaching influence, l}as recently been brought to light, and is especially worthy of mention at this time, when its power is strikingly illustrated.

In the year 1837, Mrs. Francis G. Clewe-born in the year 1801-and living at Genville, a village four miles from Schenectady, listened to the preaching of a missionary sermon, at Hudson, which, as she said, "Converted her tQ missions, as much as she was ever converted to Christ!" Her first query was, "What can I do? " The result was the formation by her, of a Woman's For-

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

eign Missionary Aid Society. Perhaps the first one of the kind in these United States of America.

At the first meeting of this new-born society. she pledged one dollar, as her free-will offering to the cause. To obtain that sum, she walked four miles to Schenectady, secured some vests to make at one of the shops, and then walked home again with her work. And, at every meeting of the society, she never failed to bring an offering for herself and for each of her children, while they were still ~mall. One of her daughters died, but the gift in her name was still continued, with the words, "And this is for Ann." Her yearly offering sometimes amounted to $20,00, and was sent, now to the American Board, and then to another foreign missionary society, in which she was also interested. For this sacred purpose, Mrs. Clewesometimes reared "missionary chickens,'

sometimes planted a piece of land, or set apart a portion of her butter and eggs. And, during all those fifty or more years of her consecrated life, this "mother in Israel" continued to hold the missionary meeting of the society she had originated in her own home; even if none were present but herself and one of her children, a chapter was read, a hymn sung, and prayer offered-and this, not monthly, but every week! One of the original members of that little society is still living and testified that when Mrs. Clewe was too ill to rise from her bed, the same order was observed; and that she would "turn herself," and offer a fervent prayer for missions and missionaries throughout the world, and pleading that some of her descendants might thus be used of God.

September 9, 1889, she was called from the earth to the heavenly Kingdom, being 88 years of age, and, like a shock of corn, fully ripe. Her last earthly home was with a daughter in Schenectady. And now, a grandson of this noble Christian woman, of whom the world never heard, is appointed as a missionary of the American Board for West Central Africa; soon to depart with his young wife and little child for that "dark continent." To some in that city, where this young physician, in the opening of his career with all of earth's allurements before him, had every prospect of success, this decision seems the height of folly-like the throwing away of a life and all that makes life worth the living. They have not seen the silent working of the sacred leaven in divine preparation for this culmination. They little think that it will have its fullest manifestation and justificationon theday when' 'all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord, and when Christ shall reign over all, for ever and ever."

The consecration of any life, in fellowship with Christ, receives added dignity and grandeur from partnership with Him, "who, for the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, that He might bring many sons unto glory," and "see of the travail of His soul, and be satisfied," When they shall come from the east and the west, the north and the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God-"A great multitude, whom no man could number-of all nations and kindreds and peoples and tongues." The glorious harvest-time of souls, when the "new song" shall arise: "Unto Him who loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood-to HIM be glory and dominion, for ever and ever, Amen !"

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

M. Alfred Casalis, speaking of the Basutos, to whom he, like his father be- fore him, has now become a missionary, says: -''How can we fail to experience a closesense of unity with this little nation, so desirous of maintaining its unity and independence? It is undoubtedly, the influence of the Gospel which has alone protected it from partition and complete annexation to the invading neighbors who covet its land so greedily. .Are we sure that God may not have a great destiny in store for this pettv people? Whence shall come the missionaries capable of resisting the terrible climate of the Zambesi, ifnot from Lessuto-from that school oftheology modestly founded at Morija, and which, perhaps, in the near future, will give us a chosen band ()f native pastors? On the day when these 200,000 Basutos shall be Christians, we shall have at our disposal an incalculable force, a veritable Christian army, ready to carry afar into the interior of this Africa, still buried undera darkness so deep-the blazing light of the Gospel."

Pastor Schneller, of Bethlehem, writing, in the Allgemeine Mission3chrijt, says: "Talking lately with a priest of the Greek Church, I quoted something from the Acts. He retorted, 'You Protestants always make so much of the Old Testament and its Acts of the Apostles. Only quote some books of the New Testament, I know all of them.' The same priest, wishing to convince the people of the unsoundness of our doctrine of Jesus Christ as the only Redeemer, proved his point as follows: 'These poor Protestants! Why, they are for be- mg saved through Jesus Christ alone. DQYou believe that Jesus is able to save anybody whatever, without the help of saints? If He could, why must Judas Iscariot perish by the very side of the Lord? Why did He not save him? Why must the impenitent thief be lost by the very side of the much-praised atoning Cross? Why? Because they had not the saints! And the poor Protestants have not a single saint to help them, they have only Jesus and cqnsequently they are bound for hell.' "

Before our Anglican Church, to strengthen hersel'f against Rome, becomes too earnest for union with the Greek Church, she had better counsel her to re- vise her teachings of her clergy a little. Profe~sor Mahaffy says, that he can understand proposals to unite with the Roman Catholics, on one hand, or with the Protestant Dissenters, on the other, but, after traveling in the East, proposals to unite with the Greek Church, are, to him, an inexplicable marvel, uuleas, of course, as some parts of the Greek Church are said to have shown a disposition to do, she maintaining her own distinctiveness, welcomes the vivifying stream ()f Protestant warmth and enlightenment. At least she is not pre-committcd by an assumption of infallibility.

-"When, often, on the spot where Jesus did his greatest works, one sees how the Lord, together with his .Gospel, has become a stranger here; how, in the home of Christ, faith in Christ has been distorted into an unrecognizable caricature, it must come into the consciousness of every evangelical Christian, that, if anywhere in the world, our evangelical church has a great and momentous task to accomplish in the home of the Gospel, however great the difnculties may be."

"Almost every one in these lands," says Herr Schmeller, 'lknows only himself and his own interests, without regard to others, were they even members of his own family. His cold indifference represses the development of men that might have a benevolent interest in promoting the common weal, whether in village, city, or province of their native country. Where here are friends of the people, friends of the fatherland? The people have not even the idea of such a thing. The inhabitants of one quarter of a village or town only too often regard those of another quarter not only as utterly foreign to them but as hostile, which gives rise to perpetual feuds. To bring about unity or to carry through any unanimous purpose, is no more possible in a city or village than in the country at large. Yet, it is in just this state of disintegration that the Turkish government finds a strengthening of its own security, and it favors this accordingly."

-January 1,1888, the following were the missionary statistics of the Nor- wegian Miasionary Society.

Ordained missionaries, 41, (1 being a physician); 6 unmarried ladies, 1 layman, 16,555 church members, 87,500 school children, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pastors, 900 native teachers and evangelists, $81,050 contributions from Norway, and $12,000 from America. The fields of labor are Natal and Madagascar. The Schruder Mission in Natal, has 2 missionaries, 1 single lady, 352 bapt,ized members, 130 communicants, and 124 school children. Income, $1,505. The Santal mission h India, has 3 or4 Norwegian missionaries, and a revenue of $8,918. It now works independently of the Gossner Mission.

The sum totAll of Norwegian missionary contributions for 1887 (omitting the $12,000 from America), amounted to $91,841.76. The population being 1,913,000, this average, about 20 cents ahead.

-Herr Nather, of the Leipsic Society in South India, speaking of some famous- of bathing festivals on the banks the southern Ganges, the Kaweri remarks; "They avail for the cleansing away of ceremonial sins; for other than cere- monial sins the heathen do not really know."

-M. Teisseres and M. Allegret, missionaries of the Paris Society, after a stay of about a year with the American Presbyterian missionaries, on the Gaboon, were. in April, about leaving for the Congo, under a convoy furnished by the French government.

'-The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for June, 1890, in a detailed article treating of the present condition of Protestant missions in South Africa, says, that the Cape Colony is growing poorer. Much of it is incapable of sustaining ths growing population. Moreover, the almost entil'e withdrawal of imperial control has given the colonists opportunity to repel the laws restricting the manufacture and sale of brandy. This is one of the many ways in which England has done immense harm by being too eager to throw responsibility off her shoulders before the tid. She staggers "Under the too vast orb of her fate." The latest statistics of the Cape Colony, (1888-9), give: Christians of European descent,. belonging to established congregations, 267,817. Colored Christians, 234,329. Chureh sittings, 287,825. Average church attendance,172,428. Sunday scholars, 57,678. Nearlya quarter of thecolored people are baptized. Twenty different Protestant denominations are laboring in the country with 547 clergymen. The different churches receive from the colonial government, £190,432, yearly. Of this, about $150,000 may be counted for proper missionary work. The Boer (pronounced Boor) party, however, now in the ascendant, is unfriendly to these grants. Cape Town has 41,704 inhabitants, of whom 8,000 or 10,000 are Mohammedan Malays. Among the half-breeds of the west of Cape Colony, the Rhenish, the Berlin SOCieties, and the Unitas Fratrum are the principal laborers. The Berlin Society has 11 stations, 13 ordained European missionaries; 87 native helpers, 11,138 baptized adherents,' 3,918 communicants, 2,378 scholars. Contributions, $9,300. The Berlin Society (in the west), has 7 stations, 8 missionaries, 74 helpers, 4,335 baptized adherents, 1,843 communicants, 614 scholars. Contributions, $4,688. The Moravians have (in the west) 11 stations, 20 brethren, 2 native ordained missionaries, 239 helpers, 9,145 adherents, 2,218 communicants, 2,154 scholars.

The Brethren's Church, on July 9, 1887, celebrated the 150th anniversary of its first arrival in South Africa, 'Its work is still important and fruitful, but suffers under a growing difficulty. Not laboring in colonial villages, but in distinct stations, it finds its people sinking more and more into poverty, because of the scarcity of arable land. Their people are therefore widely scattered, many being in the diamond fields, whither they are followed by colored 'Diaspora laborers.' "

The Dutch Reformed Church of Cape Colony, which has 175,555 baptized white members, is coming, under Scottish and English stimulus, to show a much more animated missionary zeal. "Stellenbosch, with its theological institute, is very especially a focus of missionary zeal."

Among the others, the Wesleyan Missionary Society is most prominent. It has (in the west): 9 stations, 6 missionariE'S, 96 native helpers, 1,476 communicants, 1,467 scholars The South African Wesleyans are quite indepepdent of the British Conference. In the whole Colony, they have 71 stations, 156 churches and chapels, 55 clergymen, 1,198 native helpers, 16,840 communicants, 88,000 baptized adherents, 218 schOQls, 310 teachers, 13,803 scholars.

"But no other British society laboring in South Africa compares with the Scottish societies as respects capability, sobriety and diligence, combined with true evangelical piety."

The Free Church of Scotland haa9 stations, 10 ordained Europeans, 2 ordained natives,23 native helpers, 4,214 commnnicants, 12,113 baptized adherents, 3,510 scholars. Their institute of Lovedale (largely assisted by the colonial government) is a great force for education and indus· trial training.

The United Presbyterians have 11 stations, 12 missionaries, 60 native helpers, 2,307 communicants, 8,080 baptized adherents, 43 schools, 1,735 scholars.

-Of the 500,000 or more of Protestant Christians in India, 7,000 live in the city of Madras ~tself. South India is still the great seat of Christianity, its in- habitants being not Aryans but Dravidians, and, therefore, being related to Hinduism somewhat as the Turks are to Mohammedanism, which they have accepted, but which is not native to them, as it is to the Arabs.

-Missionary Lazarus says of the moral condition of the people of Madras an admirable example of south India at large), that, like Greece in Paul's day, the things that they do "are a shame even to speak of." But whereas Paul's admonitions show plainly that his converts had but imperfectly extricated themselves from "the moral chaos surrounding them," "it may be confidently said," declares Mr. Lazarus, himself a native of India, "that the native church of Madras has raised itself above the abominations of the encompassing hea- thenism. Devil-dances, drinking-bouts, quarrels and tumults, unchastity, prac- tised under the cloak of religion, and similar abominations, are absolutely foreign to the native Christians. Such exhibitions of godlessness as are common among the lower classes in Europe, are unknown to them. The Hindus have an immeasurable vocabulary of vituperation, but I do not remember to have ever met with a native Christian that made any use of it. No native Christian has been sent to the gallows, or convicted of crime before the courts." Mr. Laza- rus, it should be remembered, is here speaking only for the Protestants; cases of crime, among the native Christiahs, it would seem, are mostly of Roman Catholics, though among these also, it is rare. The Mohammedans in M&dras, though vastly less disposed to crime than the Hindus, make but a poor show compared with the Christians generally, and seem to sink out of sight, com- pared with the Protestants.

This great superiority of the Protestants, is, however, rather an inference of my own than a distinct statement of Mr. Lazarus, and may bean exaggeration.

"The native Christians, moreover, are as good as wholly emancipated from faith in astrology and palmistry, from child-marriages and compulsory widowhood, from neglect of the education of their children, from the foolish marriage-system involved in caste, from polyandry and polygamy, from perjury and prostitution, and other violations of the moral law, which are so general among the Hindus, from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin. Even if no wider results had been reached, this alone would have been a great achievement, which must be ascribed to the steadfastness and faithfulness with which the missionary pioneers have administered their difficult trust.

"The more positive virtues are less satisfactorily developed, yet, I may venture to say, that for family virtue the Christians have established a solid reputation. Hypocrisy, however, suspiciousness, mutual detraction and backbiting, hardness toward the poor, prodigality, fickleness, pride of birth, are faults only too common among them. . . . If 'cleanliness is next to godliness,' our people have not yet discovered it, or at Ip,ast have not yet applied their discovery. In this respect they are inferior to the Hindus of the same social level. As to the English standard of moral obligation, there is much of it to which their apprehensions are not yet at all awakened." It should be remembered, however, that the English are by nature, a much higher development of mankind. "As respects the higher, active virtues, which our Lord pronounces blessed, poverty of spirit, sorrow for sin, forbearance, hunger and thirst after righteousness, compassion, purity of heart, willingness to suffer for righteousness sake, the whole moral scale, the highest that humanity can attain, of these we find in the native Christians only the first feeble shoots. There are, of course, honorable exceptions, which, in reference to deve~opment of character and Christian virtues, may easily stand comparison with European Christians, hut they are not man:r." "But when we consider the infection which lies in the air of India, together with the dullness and inertness of the people, and all the various forces, which join to work against the development of the moral sense, and also consider that the mass of the native Christians comefrom the most deeply sunken social stratum of the Hindus, there is certainly occasion for surprise and thankfulness, that the moral standing of the native church is so much higher than that of the Hindus. Thus, the last are higher than the first, as compared with the most of those who stand outside of Christianity."

"Docility, tractability, respectfulness, sobriety and meekness, trust in Providence, and careful discharge of religious duties, are, indeed, traits of our converts; but they are not peculiar to them. They were traits of the Indian character long before Christianity came hither. And it seems surprising that so eminent and learned a man as Bishop Caldwell should have described them as distinguishing traits of our Christians. They are genuine Indian traits, just as courage and capacity, sincerity and manliness, vehemence and violence and energy are genuine European, or, if you will, specific Anglo-Saxon qualities."

Mr. Lazarus thinks, that until pains are taken to secure a higher grade of catechists, we must make up our minds to a comparatively low grade of native Christians. He tells his fellow-missionaries some plain truths: "If the missionaries are to raise the native standard, they must take pains to learn how to speak elegant and accurate Tamil, a thing which, I am sorry to say, receives less attention here in Madras than in old days. Clergymen must not be content with their Sunday services. They ought to establish Bible classes for youth and grown people, as well as for children, and make these entertaining, so that they can mspire native Christians with a taste for an intelligent and thorough study of the Holy Scriptures, and in particular, of the life and work of our Lord. By these, and like means, there will !3pring up a clearer, purer and more thorough conception of what Christianity is, and this will thus exercise a growing influence upon the moral condition of the native church."

• Mr. Lazarus severely criticises the mission1l.ry schools of south India: "These schools are often Christian in name, but heathen in effect. Their main element is made up of heathen boys, and there is only a little fraction of Christian children. Most of the teachers are heathen, the rector is often a Brahmin. The director of the mission prefers heathen to Christian teachers; the former are 'wiser towards their generation than the children of light.' They are more creeping and busy; this is taken by the easily-believing director as humility and zeal; Oll the other hand, he cannot bear with the faults of 'the own children of the family.' What makes matters worse is, that the instruction in br Christianity is committed to the 'Bible teacher,' who is often a poor native Christian of the catechist class, who is nothing accounted of either his pupils or his fellow-teachers. Thus, the whole is under strong heathen mfluence; the Christian element is as a drop in the bucket. Think what it means to be eight hours daily, year out and year in, in contact with a hundred heathen lads and teachers, whose mouths overflow with abominations, and whose hearts are leavened with heathen rottenness. Such a contact cannot otherwise than strikingly infect and corrupt the young Christian's soul before he comes under the missionary's immediate influence. I speak from sad experi- ence.."

Mr. Lazarus is utterly opposed to the appointment of heathen teachers in Christian schools, in any case whatever. He also uses some plain speaking toward the English missionaries in South India: "The fault lies with the native Christians as well as with the whites, that there is so little mutual affection between them. Yet, the latter, as belonging to an older and more developed church, which is renowned not less for piety and philanthropy than for zeal and learning might be expected to be first to lay plans of love toward their weaker brethren. . . Impelled by the Saviour's self-sacrificing love, a messenger of God ought to be able to lay aside his pride of race, to overcome his prejudices, to condescend to the native level, and by free and familiar intercourse, to endeavor to lift the native Christians up to l1imself, and thus, with his Lord, to strive to develop the native church into a glorious church, not havin~ spot or wrinkle, or any such thing.' Only by the exercise of love can the mISSIOnary lead the church on and up. He ought, at least, to show himself as often in the homes oofort he native Christian s as at the dinner-tables of his c~untrymen. It is bettoc !"-:m to exercise his influence

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

in modest native civility, than by a presence at games of ball or on croquetgrounds. It is pleasanterto see him befriending the poor, than doing homage. to the rich. In brief, all his works, all his walk, ought to be such as to call back into living remembrance the days when the Lord of heaven lived and walked in intimate converse with His own disciples."

Mr. Lazarus bears emphatic testimony to the inestimable good wrought by missionary labors in South India. But he desires, speaking the truth in love, to lay home to the hearts of some of the missionaries, considerations which they have great occasion to weigh, if they would see established in India a stable and richly developed native church.

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Tke New World of Central Africa; With a History of the First Christian Mission on the Congo. By Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness. London: Hodder & Stoughton. New York and Chicago: Fleming H. Revell. $2.00. Central Africa, by means of God's wonder·working Providence, is in- deed, become a "new world," to us. And the great Powers of Europe have hastened to improve their opportunity to extend "the spheres of their ir:tluence" and establish their "protectorates" over its vast areas. This is well. This is a part of God's wise and comprehensive plan for Africa's enlightenment and regeneration. This secures the rapid introduction of civilizing agencies, the development of its immense resources, the protection of life, the extinction of slavery and civil and religious liberty to all its teeming millions. The Church of Christ, also, is astir to enter this new world with the missionary, the Bible and the school, and conquer it for One greater than Cresar. And this book is just what the exigency calls for. It tells just what we want to know. It shows, briefly and intelligently, what has been done and attempted for the evangel- ization of Africa. It is well written-written with a purpose; written by one whose whole heart, as well as that of her husband and family, is given to the missionary cause. It is pro- fusely illustrated. It gives us vivid pictures of the "dark continent." It gives facts of momen· 100us interest. Take this: "The Congo and its tributaries have been already explored to a length of 11,000 miles, giving 22,000 miles of river bank, peopled with native villages. In his journey across Africa, Stanley gazed on the representatives of tribes numbering at least 50,000,000, and to none of them has the message of mercy ever been proclaimed." And this: "From the last mission station on the Upper Congo, a journey of 1,000 miles would be needed to reach the near- .est stations on the east-those on the great lakes. Seventeen hundred miles to the northeast, lies the Red Sea, and there is no mission station between. Two thousand, two hundred miles due north is the Mediterranean, and no mission station between; while 2,500 miles to the northwest are the .stations of the North African nUssion, but no single centre of light between I Seven hundred miles to the west is the Cameroons Station, but the whole intervening country is unvisited; and in the south-west, the American Mission at Bihe, is fully a thousand miles distant. "-J. M. S.

Daybreak in North Africa. By Mrs. F. T. Haig. London: Partridge & Company. This is An account of missionary work in Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli. Our readers have heard from time to time from this region, from one of our correspondents, Rev.E. F. Baldwin, of Tangiers, Morocco. The mission here is but a few years old, and is but little known and feebly supported. 'The North African Mission had no child's play before it when it sought to carry the 'Gospel to Mohammedans in that part of the world where Mohammedanism had most completely triumphed over Christianity, and had, for more than a thousand years, held undisputed sway over Berbers and Arabs alike. The success of the Gospel even against such fearful odds is proof that Islam is not invincible. Here, as elsewhere, the testimony is that Mohammedan power is passing away. But eight years have passed since the effort began, and what hath God wrought I Mrs. Haig says, "At the present time there are 51 missionaries occupying 12 dilferent statious, in connection with the North Americar: Mission. beside a nnmber of in- .dependent workers [Mr. Baldwin, for one, who has been quite successful], several of whom be· gan work with the help of the Society, but afterwards preferred working on separate lines." The book is modestly and pleasantly written and well illustrated. It encourages hope and labor for Africa.-J. M. S.

A Friend of Missions in India. The journal of Rev. Henry S. Lunn. London: James Clarke & Company. Our readers will remember that a flerce and prolonged controversy has agitated the missionaries and friends of the London Missionary Society (Wesleyan,) for a year or two past,growing out of serions criticisms,which appeared in the Methodist Times (London), respecting the administration of the Society and the habits of living on the part of it. missionaries in India, etc. The anthor of this work, and the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, editor of the Methodist Times, were chiefly responsible for stirring up this severe controversy. In the last number of the REVIEW we gave the report of the Special Committee appointed by the Society to investigate :this whole matter.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The chief interest which attaches to this book is the fact that It consists of "The Cyclo- • styled Indian Journal," in the form of twelve letters, which Mr. Lunn wrote while in India as a. missionary, "thirty copies of which he sent to thirty circles of friends in England." These letters of course, laid the foundation for the discussion and warfare which followed. And when, after his return to London, he wrote a series of anonymous articles to the Methodist Times on "A New Missionary Policy," which the editor strongly 'endorsed, the writer's identity with the letters sent home from India was seen by all who had read the Journal. Bitterness of feeling, at home and abroad, and angry discussion was the result. The missionaries demanded a thorough investigation and persisted in their demand, and, at length got it, and got a vindication. Hap- pily the war Is now ended, and, apparently, all parties are snbstantially satisfied. The lesson from It all isobvions, and should be laid to heart-Young missionaries are too apt to criticise those of age and long experience.-J. M. S.

A ThousandMiles on an Elephant. By Holt S. Hallett. Dedicated by the author to the Ameri- can missionaries in Burmah and Siam. Blackwood & Sons: Edinburgh and London. This book is the record of a tour of exploration by Messrs. Colquhoun and Hallett for a railway from Bur- mah to China, through the Shan States of Northern Siam. Dr. J. N. Cushing, whom the author designated as the most learned Shan scholar, accompanied the exploring party as interpreter. They met a cordial welcome and much helpful information from Dr. McGilvary and associates of the Preshyterian Mission to the Laos of Chiang-Mal. They there enjoyed a refreshing rest after their tedious jungle-travel from Burmah. Thence onward through unexplored regions of unwasted resources of commercial wealth, and opening an easy access to the hoards of superstitious spirit-worshippers of the Shan tribes in northern Slam, and leading to the unharvested fields of commerce in China, and giving to the disciples of Christ an open door to the uncounted myriads of her inhabitants when these explorations shall result in a living railway from India to, the middle kingdom.

The book is Wllitten in an attractive style, presenting a clear picture of the dwellings, character and customs of the people, the forests of teak timber and other wood that shelter herds of elephants and buffaloes, poniesand cattle, tigers and monkeys, chickens and peacocks,with rich fiE-Ids of rice, sugar, tobacco and tropical fruits. which include pineapple, pumelo, plantin, orange, lemon, mango, mangosteen, durean, custard-apple, and in great variety and rich fiavor the fruits generally found in the tropics. Extensive plains of fertile soil still remain uncultivated for want of facilities for the transportation of the productions. It has been intimated that the Burmah·Siam-China railway, for the extension of British trade and the civilization of" south-eastern Asia, may be classed with the Slez canal and tbe American Pacific railway as one of the grand works of tbe century. We think it in harmony with the call for a thousand missionaries for China, and the Christ-command to preach the Gospel to every creature.-W. D.

Personal Life of David Lit,lngstone. By William G. Biackie, D.D. London: John Murray. This is one of the hest worth reading of all missionary hooks. I am now reading it a second time aloud to my family. For fullness of detail, intense interest, graphic portraiture of character and freedom from exaggeration, it stands very high. And I would recommend all readers· ol the REVIEW to get it.-A. T. P.

Life of John Hunt: Missionary to Fiji. By G. Stringer Rowe, London. This Is one of the most kindling books I ever read. Mr. Hunt was a pioneer, and hurned .out his life's fiame in his holy zeal for God. He died October 4, 1848, at the age of 36, but he had lived a century, judged by the standard of effective work. This hook is full of the rarest inspirlition. It is one of the finest evidences of Christianity it has fallen to my lot to examine. He, who has any doubt of the Divine Power unto salvation, should read this book; and yet. valuahle, as it is, we have seldom seen a copy of It in any missionary library.-A. T. P..

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

A leaflet lies before me setting forth with personal and peculiar interest· the Students' Foreign MissionaryUnion because of its origin. of Great Britain, not yet one year old. Some facts concerning this organi- "It began in one Howard Taylor's zation will be of interest to the read- study, on his return from Northfield, ers of this REVIEW, because of the Massachusetts, and in the hearts and tremendous significance of a new prayers of a group of missionary men student movement abroad, and vol- at the hospital, shortly before he sailed unteers will regard the movement for China." A London correspondent goes on to say "Two large and influential meetings were lished volume of letters edited by her held in connection with its foundation: one at sister, under the title "In the Far' Spurgeon's Tabernacle, when he (Spurgeon) East." Miss Wilder's name is familiar delivered a grand missionary sermon on Mark to readers of THE REVIEW by reason xvi: 15, to as many London students as could of her occasional letters to that peribe gotten together (and the great building was odical, and to young women in our full to doors and roof), and one at Exeter colleges and connected with Y. W. C. Hall." A. She is known through her mes- sage to them, entitled, "Shall I Go?" The Union numbers 165 members, which has already reached its Fifth all men. London has 74 members, edition. Miss Wilder's pamphlet, "An Cambridge 6, Oxford 5, Edinburgh 32, Appeal from India," should be read Aberdeen 3, Bangor 1. Besides these with very great care in order to be there are some scattered members and understood rightly, and not' read merely, but pondered on-not because some fu. Ireland, making the total of of any obscurity on the writer's part, but rather by reason of the meaning 165 men. of statements-which meaning does The membership consists of all not lie readily on the surface.

students who accept and sign the fol- "The fact that our Saviour is using us in the lowing declaration: salvation of souls, and for hastening the day of His coming-that is certainly the reason "It is my earnest hope, if God per- for our staying in India. So we who are here mit, to engage in Foreign mission would say to you in America and Canada, this work." is the strongest appeal we can send you for coming to India. The presence of the moving The objects of the Union shall be: cloud was sufficient reason for the Israelites 1. To band together students who to follow. Does not the presence of God's feel called to Foreign missionary work. Spirit, as now felt in India, convince us that 2. To urge the claims of the Foreign He is calling a large portion of our volunteer Mission field upon Christian students band to work for Him here I" everywhere, and to advocate the formation of missionary associations in In refutation of the popular notion connection with the various universi- that Africa presents the greatest need ties and colleges where they do not al- for missionary workers, the writer ready exist. says, "Do you say there are large 3. For the furtherance of its objects tracts in Africa unoccupied? True. the Union shall use the following Yet, relative to its population, India agencies: Meetings of members, meet- must have some 119 more missionaries ings in universities and colleges, de- to equal the missionary force of putations, correspondence and indi- Africa." vidual effort, and the pUblication of an occasional paper. Miss Wilder has corresponded with On the ground of respect for and ap- missionary agencies of the Protestant preciation of the work of the authors denominations in India, and in brief of these appeals from different coun- extracts which she gives from letters tties, the appeals, though without any from various districts, a very adequate pretence to literary merit, should be. and true picture of India's needs is read with undivided attention, and in a receptive and prayerful spirit. presented~ Mr. Forman's views on Foreign missions are familiar to us through his From the Central Provinces one addresses delivered in our colleges, in 1886-87. Miss Geraldine Guinness, writes: author of "An Appeal from China," "I am persuaded in my own mind noticed in the last number of THE RE- VIEW, has already shown herenthusi- that the most eventful period in the asm for, and consideration to her history of missionary effort in this work in China, as disclosed in the pub- country is rapi~ly approa?hing. Th.e Lord is preparmg for a time of gI01:1- ous in-gathering. These souls will need the care of his children." Arcot Mission of the Reformed the answer to every difficulty, hin- drance or disappointment." Church: "Never, in my somewhat long ex- Unoccupied fields: "The Nizam's dominions are now perience, were the claims of India ap- open; population 10,000,000. Only a parently so urgent as now. A restless, beginning has been made in the Conaalmost feverish spirit of inquiry per- rese portion on the west. Much of vades the community." India is but nominally occupied. The region about Jhonsi and Bhopal is Madura Mission, American Board: said to have 10,000,000 unprovided for, "To-day, one brother has four sta- except for the mission at Jhonsi, and tions, another three, and two others a native worker of the American two each. How can they do justice . Board at Lalitpun. to the work? They are all driven to "In closing: To you who have finthe verge of desperation and ill-health. ished your course of study, and waver We thank God that we have recently not at the question of ultimate comreceived into our mission-circle one of ing, but of coming this year, I would· that large band of consecrated stu- say, Satan is taking advantage of our dents. How we long, and pray, and delays. Our aboriginal tribes, numwrite, and implore, that more be bered at some 50,000,000, now very acsent !" cessible, are said to be getting rapidly absorbed into Hinduism. In large Marathi Mission, American Pres- cities, where for years there has been much undermining of old faiths, inbyterian Board: fidelity, materialism, and theosophy "An earnest request has been sent are being pressed u1>0n the attention of the people, and there is danger of for sixteen new workers. In Kolha- seven unclean spirits coming in place pur State alone there are 1,097 vil- of one. lages; it would take a missionary a "We need you now. We pray God whole year to preach once around to to send you to us, filled with the Holy the village population of that single Spirit. It is useless to preach Christ State." to minds steeped in ignorance and idolatry, in any other way than in the From the Akola Field, Mrs. Fuller power of the Spirit."

writes: "The greater need is the quality of the men. We need anointed menmen who know Christ, who find in God Africa.-Progress. Letters from gether for the good of the country. the missionaries in Uganda say that There is still considerable bad feeling King Mwanga has been almost wholly and jealousy, but there seems to be no stripped of the despotic power which prospect now of the open rupture that he and his fathers for centuries have recently threatened. The parties have exercised. He is now of little import- taken an oath, signed by their leaderll. ance in his own country-white influ- agreeing that whatever their disputes ences are in ascendancy. The King may be they will not spill one another's can get nothing that he does not ask blood, but will depend upon sober for from his chiefs, who are under the arguments and arbitration to settle all control of the Protestant or Catholic their quarrels. religion. This is a great change for the young King, who awhile ago killed The Mohammedan party seems to a bishop, imprisoned white mission- be entirely defeated. Thus a remarkaries, and slaughtered native Chris- able change has been wrought in tians by the score. No heathen are Uganda, where a while ago the allowed to hold any office in the new Mohammedans ruled everything, and Government. Many of them are per- by their influence upon Mwanga and mitted to remain in the land, but there his successor, Karema, drove the is not a chief among them. The great whites out of the country and threatoffices, of which there are about six ened to retard the progress of white very important ones, have been enterprises and of all civilization in equally divided between the two Central Africa for half a century to Christian parties. come. Now the Mohammedans have been driven from power in a series of There has been great danger of bloody battles, their influence is enserious clashing between the Protestant tirely gone and the Arabs are fugitives, and Catholic sects. By the advice of Uganda is a British J?rotectorate, and both Catholic and Protestant mission- the white missionarIes, recently peraries they have, however, decided to secuted, are the power in the country. bury their differences and work to- Never before was the prospect so bright for the rapid extension of European of the most valuable concessions' influence and commercial enterprise granted her by Germany. The history in the African lake region.-N. Y. of English rule in India shows how Sun. adroit she is in turning the office of protector to her own advantage. [Uganda is the field where Bishop Hanning- The situation of Zanzibar was not ton was murdered by Mwanga, and where the likely to escape the attention of the- slave-stealers. Their interest lay in lamented Mackay spent his brief but heroic making the road from the villages which they depopulated to the coast as life. Stanley speaks in warmest terms of this short as possible. On the journey, however short it may be, many of mission, declaring it "a most remarkable suc- their victims died from fatigue and exposure to the sun. Zanzibar was cess." Of Mackay, in whose house at the near, and it was also convenient. There the dealers came from Europe sonthern end of Victoria Nyanza, he took who had commissions from the Turks and Egyptians to supply them with grateful rest, "sipping real coffee and eating slaves. There, too, vessels might be chartered to carry away the living home-made bread and butter for the first time booty to other ports. So Zanzibar early became a mart of commerce in the in thirty months," he says: "He has no awful traffic. The efforts of Germany and England have largely suppressed time' to fret and groan and weep, and God this trade in Zanzibar, and under the protectorate of England we may be knows, if ever man had reason to think of sure it will not be revived. The mar- kets will now be better occupied by 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be the trade in ivory.-African News.

dolefuland lonely and sad, Mackay had, when, Chi n a. – A great evan~elizing after murdering his Bishop, and burning his agency. – The Chinese, especially pupils, and strangling his converts, and those in the southern part of the em- clubbing to death his dark friends, Mwanga pire, are going out from China in all turned his eye of death on him. And yet the directions. They are not only going little man met it with calm, blue eyes that to many adjacent islands and those never winked. To see one man of this kind, more remote in the Pacific, but they working day after day for twelve years, are settling upon all the coasts of bravely, and without a syllable of complaint south-eastern Asia, pushing up an the or a moan, among the 'wilderness,' and to rivers, and in every place holding hear him lead his little flock to show forth tenaciously the ground on which they God's loving kindness in the morning and His settle. They are a great colonizing faithfnlness every night, is worth going a people, and, if only the Gospel is long journey for the moral courage and con- given to them, they will assist greatly tentment that one derives from it."-J. M. S.] in the redemption of the lands to Zanzibar.-The importance of which they go from sin and darkness. Zanzibar, as a key to Central Africa, was recognized early in the era of ex- They seem to be destined, in the good ploration. What New York is to the United States, what Liverpool is to providence of God, to become a pow- Great Britain, Zanzibar is to Equatorial Africa. In his first expedition erful evangelizing agency, and a great Stanley made it the base of operations, and he went there again, in 1879, to blessing to humanity. . organize his second expedition. It lies on the east coast of Africa, seven Bishop Thoburn, writing from Sindegrees south of the equator. Its chief markets and the seat of the govern- gapore, says of these Chinese colonment are on the island of Zanzibar, but the adjacent country on the main- ists: land is also under the Sultan's domin- "'fhe more I see of our mission work ion, and is also called Zanzibar. It is at this point that the caravans from the in this part of the world, the more do interior strike the coast, and from I bQcome confirmed in the conviction there the explorers, Burton, Grant, which I received the first time I Stanley, Cameron and others, hired visited Rangoon and saw the Chinese their carriers and set out on their ex- there; mingling as they were with the peditions, and to that place they re- Burmese, that God would use them as turned, and came once more into com- a great evangelizing agency all up and munication with civilization. It was Stanley's first business, in organizing the Congo Free State, to establish a chain of stations extending from Zanzibar to Nyangwe and the lakes. Under the new arrangement with Germany and England, the latter country has acquired the right of "protecting" the Sultan of Zanzibar, which is one down these coasts. They are not only converts are mostly gathered from the most energetic people to be found in this region, but, strangely enough, the poor, he argued that it was better they seem more accessible to the Gos- pel than any others; and those of them so. When a house is to be lifted, jackwho are born in Malaysia will be able to speak the vernacular of the coun- screws are put in at the bottom. If try in which they live, and this, added to their knowledge of English and the roof was grappled it would be only Chinese, will qualify them for usefulness on the widest jossible scale. the top that would be lifted. Strange are the ways 0 Providence!" -Spirit of Missions. Hawaii.-Rev. W. A. Essery, in a recent address in London, said: England.-There is much in the "The gospel has won the victory English papers of the increasing flow over heathenism in the Sandwich Islands. It was a peculiar joy to me of converts from the ritualistic section when I found myself in Honolulu. On a certain sunny Easter Sunday of the Anglican Church to the Church morning I wended my way to the old stone church, a large square sanctuof Rome. The activity of the priests of ary, built of blocks of reef coral that had been cut out of the sea for. this Rome is very great, and their boastful- purpose by the early converts. I ness is greater. But the Pall Mall Ga- stood in the pulpit and spoke to an zette concedes that the tide sets rapidly eager audience of the purpose of {lne way. In a recent issue it says: Christ's gospel, the many triumphs thereof I had seen in all parts of the " The conversion to Catholicity is recorded world, and exhorted them to cleave of Rev. Dr. Townsend, superior of a mission to the Lord. Where are the idols the house of Oxford University at Calcutta, and people worshipped a hundred years this so soon after a similar step taken by Dr. ago? More of them are preserved in Rivington, principal of a similar institution at the museum cases of the London Mis- Bombay. Itis also given upon good authority sionary Society than I could hear of that Drs. Tatlock, Beasley and Clarke, sta- in the islands to-day. All around me tioned respectively at Christ Church, Clap- were proofs of how the gospel had ham, Helmsley, Yorkshire and St. James', raised and civilized the community. Liverpool, will shortly enter the Catholic The entire money cost of converting Church. Since the beginning of the Lenten these islanders, which was done by season no less than 100 Anglicans have em- American missionaries, was less than braced Catholicity, and this in one parish the cost of one first-class British ironalone. At Brighton, a centre of ritualistic clad. Christ's gospel has been wafted activity, the number of converts is reckoned to New Zealand. Last Good Friday at 500 persons." twelve months I landed at Gisborne, in Poverty Bay; it was about three India.-Bishop Thoburn's picture o'clock in the afternoon. Going up over the same beach where Captain of the poverty of the people of Asia, Cook had landed a hundred years before I heard the music of a churchespecially of India, where families going bell; turning in its direction I came upon a wooden, weather-boarded live on five cents a day, and thousands church; stepping inside I saw a con- gregation of Maoris, the natives of of growing children go to bed hungry New Zealand. The clergyman had just started the service, men and every night, drew forth a chorus of women had their Bibles and prayer- books, and all were taking part in the groans and sighs as well as generous worship of Him whose sorrows are remembered on Good Friday. It was gifts. He mentioned, as a sample: a a simple sight but it gladdened the heart to find Christ's name honored in man who was paid $2.50 per month, the ends of the world. And so from these illustrations we learn that the whose wife, by hard work, added 28 missionary spirit is once more a power of life in the earth, and that the work cents per month to it. This had to of Christianizing the nations has actually commenced, and is making be divided among a family of five, real progress."

none of whom could have enough even Japan.-The new Constitutional of their own coarse food (rice mixed Government assumes control of affairs with weeds). "Five hundred millions of the people of this world," said the Bishop, "will go to bed hungry to- night. The tramps of this country would be 'swell' in any part of India." Speaking of the fact that missionary in November. The Parliament will a considerable interval, iinds the <Jontain many liberal-minded men. changes that have recently occurred There will be manifest in it four dis- so marked and suggestive that he is tinct parties: the Conservatives, the induced to indicate some of the most Conservative-Radicals, the Moderates, prominent. He writes as follows: and the Radicals. All of them, " On approaching the city from the west, in former years, there were however, have more or less ad- scarcely any buildings except the Russian convent and the Monteiiore vanced notions, and have no desire to Almshouses to intercept the ·…iew of the city walls; now the whole plain is go back exclusively to the old order covered with private residences and colonies of Jews, whilst near to the ()f things. The Moderate party is Jaffa Gate· are large numbers of shops called Kaishinto. It took its rise in already tenanted and numerous others in course of construction. This ex- 1882, and has been very active in the tension beyond the walls has become necessary on account of the rapid agitation for and adoption of the increase of the population. I am in- formed by Mr. Moore, British consul present Constitution. It is very pro- here, that within the last three or four years about 20,000 Jews have come to gressive in its aims, and favors "gov- Jerusalem for permanent residence in and around the city, and that of the €rnment by party, treaty-revision and entire population of about 70,000 it is estimated that nearly 40,000 are Jews. the reform of almost all departments of He also stated that the influx of Jews into other parts of Palestine during the government." The Conservative- recent years has been entirely without precedent. The principal streets,which Radicals came into recognition in 1888 but a few years since were almost impassable in rainy weather, have and have adopted as their motto, been paved with stone, a new wide street has been opened up through a "United in great things-differing in densely-populated quarter, and five hotels are now open for the reception small." They are, as yet,few in num- 6f the annually-increasing number of visitors and traders from all lands. bers, and not very influential. The " Public works of importance have Jihu-to is the real Radical Party. been executed, and others are in pro- gress. The road from Jaffa to Jerusa- I lem, at one time all but impracticable, has been reconstructed by an eminent -Appeal from Baptist missionaries. engineer-over it our own and other "At a conference of the missionaries carriage services are in full operation ()f the American Baptist Missionary -a good road has been formed from Union, held at Yokohama, June 11, Jerusalem to Bethlehem, and another 1890, it was resolved, in view of the from Jerusalem to Hebron; several great needs of this iield and the en- others are rapidly approaching comlarged opportunities for work in this pletion-from Jaffa to Nablous (She- <Jountry, to beseech God, and, under chern), 40 miles; Jerusalem to Jericho, Him, the missionary union and the 20 miles; Caipha to Nazareth, 20 Baptists of the north, for a speedy re- miles, and Nazareth to Tiberias, 18 inforcement of twenty-three men. miles. Jerusalem has hitherto been almost wholly dependent for its water "That there has been a crisis in Ja- supply upon its large underground pan is admitted by all, and this crisis cisterns for the reception of rain water, has not passed away in the late revul- which, after a summer's drouth, often sion of feeling against foreigners, al- proves insufficient in quantity and though, we believe, it has changed in almost unfit for use. The Governsome of its phases. The situation is ment is now about to introduce an more urgent and pressing than ever. unfailing supply from a spring of pure There remain as many souls to be water beyond Solomon's Pools-about reached; the work has been increased nine miles distant. A large flour mill, in difficulty, and our time for its ac- established by the Messrs. Bergheim, complishmentis diminishing.

[This appeal is urged by many "very startling and solemn facts."-Ens.] Palestine. – Anything indicative of an awakening and a revival of energy in the Holy Land, especially at Jerusalem, must prove of especial interest to every Christian who is watching "the signs of the times."

A correspondent of the London Christian World, now on a visit to the Holy City for the seventh time, after having proved both a great benefit try to commerce, are without preceand a financial success, others, with dent in modern times. Viewed in large steam power, are in progress of connection with the numerous and erection; soap factories have com- active efforts being made by various· menced operations, and at Jaffa steam religious agencies throughout the saw-mills have been established. conntry for the evangelization of the Colonies of Jews following agricul- people, and the conversion of the' tural pursuits, stated to be successful, Jews, these facts must encourage are located, one about five miles from every lover of God's ancient people to Jaffa, and a larger one at Limerin, hope that His set time to favor Zion is near Cresarea, originated and assisted fast approaching."-Exchange. by the Rothschild family. The beforenamed rmid to Jericho is being con- The Silver Law's effect on misstructed by the Government, who sions.-Strange as it may seem, the have taken up all the land available in Silver law seriously affects Christian the best parts of the valley for the de- missions. Weallknowwhatithasdone velopment of an extensive scheme of for the silver barons. It has made a agricultural operations, which, with fine market for their ore, and lined such a temperature, so fertile a soil, their pockets, not with their own coin, and well watered by the copious but with good, merchantable money. stream from Elisha's fountain, should stamped with the seal of the United promise abundant and remunerative States Treasury. It has raised the crops. Grapes, bananas, sugar-cane, price of silver, and therefore accomcotton, and various fruits and vege- plished the purpose for which it was tables have for some time past been forced through the two Houses at cultivated here with much success. Washington, It has enriched mine- The increased amount of rain which owners; has it blessed anybody else? has fallen the last few years in Pales- We will wait to see. Meantime, it is tine has had a most marked effect in having a disastrous effect on the mislarger and more abundant harvests sionary societies which make largeexthan hitherto known. penditures in foreign lands. By rais- lUg the price of silver it has so ad- "The most important results, how- vanced the rates of exchange for all ever, of all may be anticipated from those countries which have a silver the railway about to be constructed standard that a large percentage of between Jaffa and Jerusalem. As every dollar transmitted to the various rumors in former years have pre- fields is lost in discount. vailed which have never been realized, I called upon Mr. Frutiger, the banker, The dealings of the societies, it to whom the concession has been should be explained, with Mexico, granted by the Turkish Government, Brazil and other American countries, and was assured by him that the with India, China, Japan, Syria, Pernecessary capital had been subscribed, sia, and other Asiatic fields, are all and that the works would commence conducted on the silver basis. In makimmediately npon the close of the ing appropriations for the year, the sorainy season in the early spring, and cieties make them on the basis of an pushed on urgently to completion. exchange rate, averaged on the rates of The influence such a line of communi- the previous years. -While this rate difcation between Jerusalem and the' fers in different countries, it has avercoast may be expected to exert is in- aged less, the treasurer of the Presbycalculable, for as a natural sequence terian Board, Mr. Dulles, informs us, the harbor, which is now inaccessible "than 80 cents to the dollar for all to Mediterranean steamers, must be countries. " deepened and enlarged, and the rocky barrier which prevents ingress re- Now for the effect of the Silver Bill moved. on exchange. Mr. Dulles writes us: " It is contemplated to snbsequently "I find, by reference to my records, that on extend this line via Gaza and EI-Arish over the Short desert to Port Said and April 9th, our bills sold in Chiua at 77~ (this Ismalia on the Maritime Canal, thus connecting with the railway system is discount on the Mexican silver dollar); on of Lower Egypt for Cairo, Alexandria April 21st it had risen to 79~; May 28 to 82li; and Suez, and to the Fayoum and Upper Egypt. Such important action July 15th to 86jf; July 28th to 88.03, which is for the improvement of the Holy City and the development of the resources thelast date at which I had advices of actual of Palestine, and opening up the coun- sales; or a rise of 15 per cent. This will serve as an example. In fact, our estimates were made below 77, the first price above given; but assuming the variation as above, it means that when we contract to pay a native helper or incur any other form of expense for a given number of Mexican silver dollars, we must now, in order to meet our accounts, add 15 per the Church's history has recorded' a cent. to our disbursements of American gold. similar advance, although that ad- This is not a simple illustration, but the state- vance is relativelv small in the light ment of an actual fact." of the unexampled growth of popu- lation, even in non-Christian lands. The rise in India is somewhat less. The ten missionary organizations of On April 15th £500 yielded 6,832 the United Kingdom have become 65; rupees; on May 14th, 6,357: on July the 27 of all evangelical Christendom 21st, 6,140. The last· advices, says have increased to 185. The sum of Mr. Dulles, show that the rate is still half a million sterling raised to evanrising. Withal, the market is so gelize the world has grown fivefold uncertain, that 60-day bills cannot be -to two millions and a half. The sold at all. The rates in Mexico are living converts, then under 400,000, higher, even, than in China and India, now form native Christian communivarying from 15 to 20 per cent. ties three millions strong. The mis- sionary band, ordained and unor- What is true of the Presbyterian dained, was then 760 strong, and Board is also true of the American not 12 of these were women or Board and other societies. A note natives; now it is a host of nearly to us from one of the 'secretaries of 40,000, of whom 2,000 are women, bethe American Board says its expen- sides missionaries' wives: 33,000 are ditures are affected, "not only in India natives, and of these, 3,000 are orand China, but in Japan and Mexico dained. Besides all that Carey and as well-fields in which fully one-half his imitators had done to translate the of our total expenditures are made." Word of God, we see now in other 41 The Western Christian Advocate says languages the Old Testament, and in a "special appropriation of about other 64 languages the New Testa- $20,000 to meet the increased cost of ment. Our empire has grown till we exchange" in India will have to be have become responsible for a fourth made by the Methodist Missionary So- of mankind. The English speaking ciety at its meeting in November. race were only 22 millions when Carey The cost of the Silver Bill to the So- made his survey; we have increased ciety will be, the Advocate estimates, at the rate of nearly a million a year, fully $40,000. till in and outside of Christendom we are 113 millions. Our wealth has The outlook is a serious one for all swollen even more rapidly. Our the societies. A large increase in the mother-tongue, the Queen's English, incomes of the societies will be neces- has become the Christianizing and saryto pay the same bills as informer civilizing speech of earth, carrying to years. Says Mr. Dulles, speaking for the thousand millions who are still barthe Presbyterian Board: barians in the Hellenic sense, even as Greek influenced the hundred millions "It is early to calculate the etl'ects of a of the Roman Empire, that Divine revelation which, to all who believe it, change of 15 to 20 per cent. upon appropri- is the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation. Save in the ations of $900,000. Without entering into the very heart of Asia-Mohammedan, Buddhist and Russian-The Spirit of merits of the silver-question or venturing God has opened every door, as our fathers prayed.-Free Church (Scotprophecies as to the results, it certainly is un- land) Annual Report.

likely that silver will fall much below its pres· Farewell Meeting in Boston under ent value, and those who are considering the the direction of the secretaries of the American Board, in view of the early obligations of the Church to foreign work departure of missionaries for the several fields under the care of the must bear in mind the unavoidable demand Board. The missionaries were intro- duced by Dr. Clark and Dr. Smith, acupon them this year, and indeed in subsequent cording to the fields to which they were destined, and addresses were years, on account of the special change in the made by Dr. Herrick and Mr. Bartlett, for the Western Turkey Mission; by rise of silver. " Messrs. Hill and White for the Japan Mission; by Messrs. Lay and Jeffery Upon the churches the burden must for the missions in India, and by Mr. fall. It will not do to cut down former Ransom for the Zulu Mission. When appropriations by 15 or 20 per cent.; therefore, it will be necessary for them to increase their contributions by that amount. If last year a society appropriated $500,000, it must appropriate this year, to keep up its work, $575,000 or $600,000.

What a pity the extra percentage cannot be assessed on the silver barons! -The Independent.

The Missionary Age. The Victorian has been emphatically the missionary era. Since the immediately post-apostolic days, no half century of

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

the name of Mrs. Ransom was read, Dr. sent to the field since the last annual Alden stated that she was a daughter report is now 54, a greater number of Rev. Simeon H. Calhoun, formerly than has been sent out by the of the Mission to Svria. The Rev. Board during anyone year for the past James D.Tracy, of theMadura Mission, 50 years. The number of missiontemporarily in tIns country, extended aries appointed since the last annual the right hand of welcome to Mr. Jef- meeting of the Board is 63, 22 of fery, who goes to the same mission. whom are men, representing all the The exercises occupied two hours, Congregational theological seminaries and were listened to with the closest of the country, excepting Bangor and attention and deepest interest by a Oakland. These facts, taken with the large audience. Thirty-four mission- very handsome increase in the receipts aries were named at this farewell meet- of the Board during the past year, and ing, either now on the way or soon to the good reports of work. from all go to their respective fields; going out parts of the mission field, give abunfor the first time. The total number dant occasion for thanksgiving and of new missionaries that have been good courage for the future.

III.':"'-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Madagascar. where we hope shortly to build a dwelling- house, leaving the town of Ambatondrazaka to Antsihanaka, May 1, 1890. our friend and colleague, the Rev. E. H. Strib- DEAR EDITons:-Herewith I enclose a copy ling, thus extending the mission. We are of circular on the subject of a Cottage Hos- already about 100 miles, or four days' journey, pital, which it is proposed togo on with imme- from any other missionary, and a new hospital diately here iu the heathen province of Antsi- has become an absolute necessity. We intend hanaka. You will note that this mission is to to build a suitable structure to accommodate be extended by our removing a day's journey about sixteen patients, and this comparafurther north, where we hope to have much tively small effort will cost about £250. It is blessing on the work in future years. I need our earnest desire to build it without assishardly trouble you with details, other than to tance from the society, if possible, and so we say that the Christian public at home should are making known the present position of not be allowed to run off with the generally- affairs to personal friends, and to the friends accepted idea, which is false, of the "ad- of missions in general. To the former, we vanced religious and social condition of the would suggest this as a fitting opportunity for island," referred to in a letter received yester- affording encouragement to lonely workers in day from a Christian friend at home. The a far country, which, added to the far higher fact is that Madagascar is about one-third consideration of helping on the work of God, simply evangelized, and that one-third -about we hope will prove a sufficient inducement to three-fonrths-civilized. The work of deepen- help forward this particular object. Almost ing and spreading the spiritual life is only the whole of the working expenses (except now beginning in the above one-third of the the very important items of medicines and island. The work of evangelization and estab- medical appliances) have been obtained for lishment of new missions is being carried out the last two years without any help from the in about half of the remaining two-thirds, society, our patients paying more than twowhich, like here in Antsihanaka, is heathen, thirds of the expense of board and nursing; without missionary agencies at all; and the many of our native friends, too, having conrest is in "gross darkness." tributed to this object." The above is only a very general way of looking at it as a whole, but still it will give a LETTER FROM DR. BROCKETT. good idea of how things really are here. Brooklyn, July 28, 1890. With kindest regards, DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I was very much in- JAMES G. MACKAY. terested in that part of Dr. Pierson's letter, in your August number, which treated of the [We regret that space permits only important questions of education and evan- gelization in the mission fields, and the coman extract or two from the printed parative success of the two methods, education first, and then evangelization, or evangeliztlr circular accompanying this letter.- tion first, followed by Ohristian education. EnS.] As I have been for many years studying these questions carefully, with reference to the , .. And now to come to the point of our re- missions of most evangelical denominations, I port. Our present hospital served well for a beg leave to offer a few thoughts, which Inay beginning, .but is now too small for us. Further, the directors of the L. M. S. have agreed to our removing to a more healthy spot at Imerimandroso, a day's journey to the north, be of service in the settlement of the difficult who had the privilege of hearing Rev. Dr. J. problem. E. Clongh, the Apostle to the Telugns, tell of his experience in endeavoring to carry the 1st. I find in our Lord's missionary tours in Gospel to that [,,,ople, will ever forget how Palestine that He devoted His instruction this matter presented itself to him. The mis- and preaching to .. the common people, who sion to the Telugns was founded in 1836, and heard Him gladly"-to" publicansand sinners, in 1866, thirty years later, when Mr. Clough who thronged to hear Him, and almost trode reached Ongola, there had not been a hun· upon one another to listen to the gracious dred native Telugns converted. There were words which He spake." He opened no about fifty members of the single church there, sChools, rabbinical or other, for Pharisees and but some of them were Tamils, English sol- Sadducees, practised no asceticism like the diers or sailors, or men of other nationalities, Essenes, but the burden of his discourses was and not to exceed 25 or 30 were Telugns. concerning the Kingdom of Heaven. There was one native assistant, and sChools had been maintained for instructing the chil- I cannot find that the Apostles opened any dren of Brahmins. The missionaries were ex. school to instruct or propagate the Gospel cellent men, men of deep piety and learning, which they preached. Paul tells us that it and thoroughly in earnest in their efforts to pleased God that by the foolishness of preach- win souls. But, somehow, they did not sucing mlln might believe, and that not many wise, ceed. The Brahmins were very friendly, ana not many learned were brought to the knowl- often called on them to discuss questions of edge of the truth-that" He had hidden these science, and if pressed on the subject of perthings from the wise and prudent, and revealed sonal religion, would reply that they were exthem unto babes." Throughout the Acts and amining the Christian doctrines, and were the Epistles, whether they were preaching to very favorably impressed with them, but Greeks, Romans or Barbarians, the theme desired time to consider. They did not wish was Christ, as the Saviour and Redeemer from to mingle with the lower castes, but thought sin, and no time was spent in endeavoring to they should, in time, come over to Chriscivilize or educate the people before convert- tianity. ingthem. When Mr. Clough came to Ongola, in 1866, 2d. I think it will be found in all modern they pursued the same course with him, and missions that the great snccesses have been at first deceived him; but his faithful assistachieved by following in the line of Christ's ant had preached the Gospel to the poor outexample. In almost every Asiatic mission casts (pariahs) at one of the out stations, and field there will be found two distinct classes, had sent some of the converts in one Saturday often of different origin, the one aristocratic to Mr. Clough for examination and baptism. and lordly, generally the ruling race, educated The Brahmins heard of it, and sent a message after their fashion, and looking down with to him, begging him not to disgrace himself contempt upon their ignorant inferiors. In and them by having anything to do with these India, this class are the Brahmins, proud, in- low and degraded people. The Brahmins telligent, in some respects the superioI'S in could not visit him Or hold any intercourse inteliectual culture of even the best European with him if he thus polluted himself. Mr. a,pd races. Their inferiors, who are gi-ound down Mrs. Clough devoted themselves to the study to the lowest degradation, are the men of low of the Word of God and prayer that night. caste or no caste at all. the pariahs or out- They found that they had erred in respecting casts. persons; they humbly confessed and repented of their sins, and the next day openly went to Many of our missionaries and missionary one of the large tanks in the city, baptized societies have made the mistake of trying to these converts, and preached the Gospel to convert the Brahmins first. They were so re- the poor, who had gathered by thousands to fined and cultured, so polite, and took so witness the ordinance. The Brahmins were much pleasure in discussing-religious ques- furious: they showed tHeir displeasure by tions with the missionaries, and sometimes cutting his acquaintance and reviling him confounding them with their dialectic skill, publicly, but the common people heard him that the poormissionaries indulged high hopes gladly, and received the word with joy. Bapof gathering a church whose members should tisms were constant, and in the ten years all be converied Brahmins, and through whom (1867-1877) preceding the famine, the church the whole nation should ere long Le brought at Ongola alone had received 4,394 members to Christ. It has now been about a hundred by baptism. After the famine, and Mr. (now years since missionary labor was commenced Dr.) Clough's noble and self-sacrificing efforts in India. Has anybody ever seen or heard of to relieve the sufferingcaused by it, the people a church there composed wholly of converted began to press into the kingdom of God, and Brahmins, who, as being all of. the highest to take it by violence. In 1Si'8, 8,691 were caste, did not need to break its bonds and defile baptized in six weeks-2,222 of them in one themselves by associating with Sudras or day-and during the 13 years since the ,,-ork Pariahs? Converied Brahmins there have certainly been, but never those who came in cempanies and retained their caste. Those has gone forward steadily, till on the first of was the only God to be worshipped. Now, January, IS90, there had been during the pre- contrast with this the Karen Missions in Burvious year, in the thirteen stations of that mah. Beginning in 1828 with the baptism of mission, 3,340 baptisms, and the number of a single convert brought to Christ by Dr. Judliving members at that date was 33,838. A son's efforts, it spread through Tavoy, Moullarge majority of these are people of low caste, mein, Rangoon, Bassein and Henzada within or of no caste, but of late the higher castes a dozen years, and has now extended wherehave begun to come in, and some Brahmins ever there are Karens. These people were among them. Of course, schools were neces- very poor; they were cruelly oppressed by sary after this rapid evangelization, and they their Burmese rulers; they were illiterate; have been provided liberally. There are sem- had no written language, till the misinaries for training native preachers (many of sionari.,s reduced their languages to writing; these poor people have developed remarkable they were not idolaters, and while they had abflities, both asscholars and preachers); there some:ideas of a Supreme Being they had never are high schools for girls and boys, and sta- heard of Christ, yet they came to Him at once tion-schools for instruction in the vernacular. when they did hear of Him, and in such num- In some of the stations there are caste schools bers, that for three years and more, under the for girls, in which ·the Bible is tanght, and fierce Burmese persecution, the thOllsands very soon the bonds of caste give way. The who were willing to die for Christ could not girls in these caste schools do not seem to be receive Christian baptism. They have in sixty superior in intellect or ability to their outcast years become an intelligent and powerful peosisters. There are connected with the mission ple, advancing from semi-barbarism to civilinow 47 missionaries, f!7 of them women-IS are zation, education and administrative ability, in America or Enrope. There is pressing need till the Government of British India, whose of at least 20 more missionaries. The number subjects they are, are putting them into places of native helpers is 421, of whom 204 (67 01'- of honor and trust in the place of the Burmese, .dained and 137 unordained) are preachers. whom they have found dishonest and untrust- The appropriations of the Missionary Union worthy. This wonderful change has come for all departments of the work in 1889-'90 solely by the preaching of the Gospel of ,yere $67,972, of which about one-half was for Christ, and in their case evangelization preschools. Here, out of 54 years of mission ceded education. They have had comparawork, only 24 have been productive of large tively few American missionaries (they have visible results. now 57, of whom only 20 are men). They have 560 native helpers, of whom 125 are or- Take another instance, which illustrates my dained pastors and evangelists, many of them point still more fully-the Baptist missions in the peers of our pastors in city or country, Burmah. Dr. Judson entered upon his mis- 492 churches, with a membership of 28,000, and sion to the Burmese in 1813. No abler or more an adherent population of about 175,000. Over· devoted missionaries have been connected 40,000 have died in these sixty years. They with any missions in the world than Dr. Jud- carryon Home and Foreign Missions with son and some of his associates; they were great success. Of course they have schoolslaborious, patient and persevering to a degree over 400 of them, with 11,000 pupils, all receivalmost beyond belief, yet six years elapsed ing an elementary Christian education; ten or before the baptism of the first convert. At twelve academies-some teaching English, but the close of the first Burmese war (1824-'26) all giving instruction in the Scriptures; a theothere were not more than 30 converted Bur- logical seminary, a college, and two highmese living, and now after 75 years of very grade high schools (boarding}-one of them earnest labor, with a large force of mission- with over 400 students. Their native preachers aries constantly in the field, and 63 (20 men are well educated, and their schools have reand 43 women) now at work, there are only ceived the highest praise from the Govern- 29 Burmese churches, with about 2,000 mem- ment Commissioners and inspectors for their bers (probably 4,000 or 5,000 have gone to thorough and critical scholarship. They are heaven in these 75 y£>-&rs). The reasons of growing spiritually; aboU:t 1,850 were bapthis scanty return are not far to seek. The tized the past year. Three·fourths of missionaries are not in fault; they have done their native pastors and four-fifths of the their work faithfully and well. They relied schools, including the costly high schools and to some extent on schools, in many of which college, are supported by the native churches, English was taught. The Burmese were and every church has a chapel of its own, proud, intelligent, imperious, and cruel in built by native Christians. Their contributions temper, bigoted in their Buddhism, and looked to church and benevolent purposes, taking all down with contempt on all other nations, es- their churches together, average $1.75 per peeially upon the Karen tribes, whom they member, while in the missions, where they held in a sort of peonage. They were glad of have plans of systematic beneficence, they the schools, because their children coul~ learn come up to $3.25 per member, and this where English, though they hated the English peo- $50 a year is considered a liberal salary. Here" ple, but they insisted that the Lord Buddha most certainly, education followed evangeli· missionary life does not allow of much time zation. for writing, but I am going to do better in the I might go on to speak of the Mallegassy, who certainly were evangelized before they future. In the meantime I send you an article had anything more than the most meagre education, but are now rejoicing in many good written by my husband, Rev. F. E. Hoskins. schools; of the Kohls, of Central India, Goss· ner's converts*-in this mission, also, evangel- On.him has fallen Mr. Dale's mantle, and it ization preceded education, and indeed educa· tion has not proceeded very far yet; and of is a heavy one, eombined with the study of many other missions of a like character, did space permit, but the points I want to make Arabic. We are feeling especiaJIy burdened are these: at this tillIe, as word has COme to retrench 1. That among the nations who profess and maintain the systematized false faiths- Zahleh station ($554). Buddhism, Brahmanism, Tauism, Moham- medanism – and even, in a somewhat less If we ask which of the out stations we will .degree, the doctrines of the Greek and Roman Cathoftc churches, and who have' a written close, it is like asking a man which of his chil- langnage and literature defending and ex- pounding their respective faiths,. progress in dren he can spare best. With the present evangelization will be slow by any method, and education will help very little, if at all. state of the Government, if we close we will Comparatively little impression has been made in Siam, in the Buddhist portion of not get permission to open again. It is hard China, and in Burmah, upon the Buddhists, .and general scientific education, however com- fighting to hold what we have, and no pros- plete it may have convinced the intellect, has not touched the heart. The same is pect o~ getting more. Turks and Jesuits make equally true of the educational assaults which have been made upon Islamism among the a trying combination. Three girls' schools Turks and other Mohammedan nations. That system of faith has too strong a hold upon have been closed; each one had over seventy the weakness of human nature to be readily relinquished. It does not seem that either the pupils; $40 each would run them to the end adherents of the Greek or the Roman Church have been often educated into Protestant of the year. Can yon not stir some heart to Christianity. Indeed, the results of the educative process have very often found to enure help us? Think of the large sums that were to these religions, e. g., Cardinals Manning, 'Wiseman and Newman, and many bishops raised at Northfield. and other perverts. We have church buildings that need repair; 2. It seems easily demonstrable that our Lord'S plan was to begin missionary work. we do not see how they can stand another with the poor, the lowly, the illiterate and the sinful; to present the dying, risen and glori- winter. fied Saviour to those who are conscious of t.heir You must pray that we may have patience need of such a Saviour from sin; and when the Gospel has lifted them up to Christian under discouragements, wisdom in' facing manhood and brought them to work for the salvation of others, then Christian education many vexing questions, and a great outpoursteps in, and prepares them to lead the hardened idolaters, by the force of a holy example, ing of God's Spirit. to Him who alone can save them. In my sister's absence I have the little organ L. P. BROCKETT. you sent her.* • Syria. During the last ten days I have had a guest Zahleh, Aug. 19, 1890. who formerly lived in Zahleh, so we have had DEAR DR. PIERSON:-YOu asked me to be one of your" Editorial Correspondents." My over a hundred callers, everyone has had a.

* I think the missionaries of the Society for glass of sherbet, about half have been fed; the Propagation of the Gospel, who have ab- with a little maid (Jeannette) to look after, sorbed tbis mission, overrate the conversions among the Kohls. They took over only 7,000, do you wonder that I do not write more? But and their latest report gives only 11,954 communicants. The 32,000 were only adherents. notwithstanding all, I have read the REVIEW for July and retailed its contents to my caIlers.

How we wish you could have extended your mission tour to Syria! You mustspend some time with us when you do come. Our home is near to the grand old ruins of Baalbec.

For some years I have been gathering suo perstitioI!s of these people. Very odd, and of course have their infiuence; and if sueb articles would be acceptable to you, will send one.

Mr. Hoskins is away for the day. Since Jan. 1st he has traveled more than 1,500 miles, 1,200 of these in the saddle, in all weathers and all hours of the day. Yours sincerely, Mas. F. E, HOSKINS.

Moravians not Lutherans.

Nazareth, Pa., Aug. 20, 1890. In the August number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW (page 634), in the "Table of the Evan- gelical Lutheran Foreign Missionary Work," we find as the 27th Society (sic) the Moravian Church included among the Lutheran Mission- ary Societies, with the foot-note: .. The 110- * This little parlor organ was sent as a help in carrying on Sunday-school and prayer ser- vices. It was given by Bethany Church, Phila- delphia.~A. T. P.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

ravians have the same confession of faith as stuecke des christlichen Glaubens klar und the Lutherans." einfach ausgesprochen sind. Die Freiheit der " Gewissen unsrer Geschwister wird dadurch This is a very inaccurate and misleading in keiner Weise gebunden, insonderheit in statement. The official statement of the doc· solchen Laendern, wo die Augsburgische Kon· trine of the Brethren's or Moravian Church, fession nicht dieselbe Geltung hat, als in as determined by her General Synod, contains, Deutschland. ") among many other statements, this paragraph (freely "trausJated): "In common with all The peculiar position which the Moravian Christendom, the Moravian Church subscribes Church holds among the continental churches to the doctrines enunciated in the so-called makes it necessary for her to take some Apostles' Creed, and acknowledges further notice of the Augustana in order to retain her that in the 21 doctrinal articles of the Augs· legal standing and to carry on her work un· burg Confession the chief points of Christian trammelled. As a matter of fact the Moravian belief are clearly and simply defined. The Church technically has no "confession" of freedom of conscience of our memhers, how· her own, and binds herself to no confessioR of ever, is in no wise infiuenced by this state· any other church, while in all essential p<>ints ment, especially not in those countries where she agrees with the creeds of all Protestant the Augsburg COnfession is not of SO much Churches. She gladly co·operates with any importance, as in Germany." Results of the Protestant Church that will work with her. General Eiynod of 1889 : However, Moravians, as such, are in no sense of the word Lutherans, and Moravian mission (" Die Bruederkirche bekennt slch daher mit work has nothing whatsoever to do with the der gesammten Christenheit zu den im apo· Lutheran Church, although the Moravians stolischen Glaubensbekenntniose enthaltenen gladly and thankfully acknowledge that they Lehrsaetzen, und erkennt weiter, dasz in den have frequently received aid both from Ger· 21 Lehrartikeln der Augsburgischen Konfes· man and American Lutherans sion als dem ersten und allgemeinsten Be· kenntnis der evangelischen Kirche, die Haupt- PAUL DE ScHWEINITZ.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Kingdom of God in the Land of planet on which changes of most sig- its Origin. nificance in the tife of races of men, have, in recent years, taken place most [Condensed from an address of Rev. George rapidly, you must leave behind the F. Herrick, D. D., of Auatolia College and great cities of this land and of Europe, Marsovan Theological Seminary, at the 7th and pass over into Asia. Annual Meeting of the InternatIOnal Mission· ary Union, June 12, 1890.] I. GLANCE AT RECENT OTTOMAN mSTORY. Occidental life is proverbiaIlyrapid; Oriental life, we are all sure, is ex- Reference is not now made to tke ceedingly slow. We travel by ex- press a thousand miles a day. The restless and aspiring empire on the Asiatic still plods on horseback along ememe margin of Asia. I do not a bridle path, or, more recently, in assume to tell of India, where, accord- a springless wagon, over his twenty- ing to those best informed, the English four miles in twenty-four hours. He language has already become the lan- smokes his nargileh, and takes no note guage of all arms of the Government of time. He scratches the ground service, of travel, of all schools; the instead of plowing it; he threshes one vehicle of a progress whose silent his grain as his ancestors did 3,000 and bloodless revolutions are in happy years ago; he puts off his shoes contrast to the numberless revolutions and wears his hat when he enters a that have characterized the life of dwelling; he pulls a saw instead of India for thousands of years.

pushing it, he builds a city with mole I point to the fact that, twenty-nve tracks through it, and if he makes years ago, the Ottoman Empire posstreets at all, it is an after-thought, sessed a territory fully as large in and he burns out the needful spaces; Europe as in Asia, and almost equally by his watch it is always twelve o'clock as large in Africa. The dismember- when the sun sets. And with all this, ment of the empire in respect of terri- if you would find the portion of our tory and its depletion in respect of population, within a qnarter of a hopeful indication of possible entercentury, has been with a rapidity that prise seen in Turkey in modern times. would be startling if we could be Meantime Russia – that essentially startled with anything which is at Oriental Power illy domesticated as once distant and Oriental. yet in Europe-has played her game with singular fatuity in South-eastern Roumania and Servia are inde- Europe. There is no Power, great pendent kingdoms, Montenegro and or small, Slavic or Greek, German, Bulgaria are independent princedoms. French, Italian or English, that will Greeceis enriched by some of Turkey's consent to see Constantinople in the fairest provinces in Thessaly and control of Russia. We should not de- Epirus. Egypt is as much under spise those smaller States, anyone British control as India. Syria is of four can mass a trained army under European protection. England of a 100,000 men, and little Greece holds Cyprus, Austria dominates Her- can launch a fleet that would rival zegovina and Bosnia, Russia has ac- our own navy. But there is one quired Batoum, the most important Power, viz: Austro-Hungary, to which Black Sea port, and Kars, the key it is a question of life or death to keep fortress of Asia Minor. Russia out of Constantinople. The great northern Power may count on In place of 44,000,000 of pop- Austria's opposing her march southulation, the Ottoman Empire now ward and westward by the full force has about 23,000,000; the proportion of her army and her navy. It is of Moslems to Christians has greatly almost equally impossible for Russia changed. They were about equally to push far into Asia Minor on the divided; ?ww the Chritsian population east. She may take and hold Erzroom is but little more than one-fourth of easily enough. She may, perhaps, pass the entire number. Van and even Harpoot, where the Christian population is proportionally The seeming strength of Turkey large, and she may, if she will, push on during the years which followed the to the Euphrates, but she may not Crimean war was fictitious and de- pass on into the heart of Asia Minor. lusive. The semblance of prosperity There, from the Black Sea to the was kept up by immense loans at ruin- Arabian Desert, and from the Euphous rates. "Let the evil come when it rates to the Mediterranean, the Ottowill, so it be not in my day." So runs man people will live, and an Ottoman the Oriental proverb. Turkey was Power will rule for long years to come. rushing on to bankruptcy, at the very Nor is it easy, in the light of history, moment when she was constructing or on principles of justice, to see how an iron-clad fleet, and building palaces the Turks can be driven from Constanon every eligible site at and near Con- tinople, where they outnumber all stantinople. She did not build roads other races put together, or from nor develop her mines, nor undertake Adrianople, their ancient capital and commerce or manufactures, nor es- a Moslem City. tablish schools, except on paper. For two years after the commence- The record of the last disastrous war ment of the present Sultan's reign of twelve years ago is well known. Turkey exhibited the farce of Consti- Strangely enough, ever since then, the tutional Government, played at a policy of the Government of Turkey Parliament with representation from has been studiously cold toward Eng- the different races. But all this was, land, and friendly toward Russia. in the expressive language of one of the ablest mi.nisters our Government We must not fail to give the Turks ever had at the Sublime Porte-HoN. the credit of covering Asia Minor, within the last ten years, with a net work of carriage roads, built without the aid of foreign capital-the most Horace Maynard, "for EUl"opean con- and acknowledge the obligations of sumption." friendly European powers ?"

II.- TURKISH PATRIOISM. "That is all very well for you to There has, under the present Sultan, say," replied my friend, "but for us been a reaction against the liberal the problem is not to be solved in that ideas that prevailed during the years way."

following the Crimean war. Many "Do you mean to tell me," I asked good things can, with truth, be said of again, "that you would prefer to per- the reigning Sultan. He certainly de- ish, as an independent people, rather sires to secure justice and the welfare than owe your continued existence of all his subjects, but he is not a and your future prosperity, with what- liberal man, as we use the term. He ever that would necessarily imply of does not see that the traditions and European influence, to th,e aid of responsibilities of his House, with all Christian nations ?"

that these imply, constitute the load ,'Yes," he promptly answered,"that of lead which leaves him hopelessly is precisely what I-what all faithful weighted in the race with the rulers Mussulmans-mean."

of his age, even with the rulers of Can any true American fail to feel States which have been erected out of a thrill of responsive sympathy with what was just now his own domin- the patriotism, the devotion to ances- ions. If he would but cultivate a tral faith, which underlies that an- relation of real friendship toward swer? And does not such a spirit fur- Christian and especially Protestant nish a new incentive to bring the bless- and English-speaking' nations, the ings of our own civilization within Ottoman State might yet justify its the reach of every race in western place on' the arena of material, com- Asia-not to impatiently force a Chris- mercial, and even of intellectual and tianity, weighted with the gravest e),- moral progress, in western Asia. rors of teaching and of example, upon One chief reason why the Ottoman Moslem races, but, watchfully keep- Turks have been so greatly misunder- ing step with the unfoldings of God's stood and maligned is that we, of the providence, to exhibit before Moslem 'Vest, in defiance of a wise maxim, eyes, at all points, the winning graces none too often quoted, have never of truly Christian example?

taken the pains to see and consider We should never forget that when the Turkish problem from the stand- Islam rose, in the first half of the sev- point of the Turks themselves. Less enth century, it was confronted by, vituperation and wholesale, and really and was a protest against, some of the unjust, condemnation, and more con- most corrupt forms of Christian doc- siderateness would greatly benefit trine and worship, some of the worst every party in interest. caricatures of Christian living, in Some time since, in conversation Arabia and northern Africa, that the with an enlightened Turkish official, world has ever seen.

on the Bosphorus, I criticised the un- Those reckless raids from Europe wisdom of his government in deliber- into Asia, called, in bitter irony, "holy ately keeping foreign capital from en- wars," in the eleventh and following tering Turkey, to construct railroads centuries, violently repelled Moham- and develop her mineral resources. medans from Christianity. How could "But," he replied, "if foreign capital they do otherwise? The expulsion of be welcomed the interference of the Moors from Spain, early in the foreign powers must be accepted sixteenth century, under the greatly too." over-praised Queen Isabella-is any "What harm can it do to govern- 'right or justice discoverable in that ment or people," I asked, "to receive movement on the Christian side, ex- ,eept the right of might? The author worldly men; examples-that is, more read, some years ago, in Turkish, cer- . than 10,000 members of evangelical tain trenchant articles of historic cri- churches in Asia Minor now–of his- ticism, from the pen of an enlightened fellow country~en who are true, liv- and acute Turk, which presented a ing disciples of their master. Evan- long array of facts from the history of gelical worship attracts, it does not Christian Europe, in a fashion not repel the Moslem. Protestant Chris- likely to win Moslem minds to an ac- tian doctrine does not, like the bald eeptance of Christianity. "orthodoxy" of the Eastern Church, And not only in the earlier years, set his reason continually at defiance.

but all down through the later centu- We must not, however, suppose that l"ies, in all western Asia, the Moslem, the Turks officially recognize the right with his clear-cut doctrine of God, or contemplate the contingency of and his sharp recoil from every sem- Mohammedans becoming Christians.

blance of idolatry in worship, with his To this degree, religious liberty is not sobriety and his generous hospitality, yet a fact. Still, in the face of dif- has pointed, with a certain contempt, ficulty and opposition, scarcely con- to the Christians around him, as less ceivable by us, some Mohammedans sober, less truthful, less hospitable, have become Christians, have lived less manly than himself, with a form and died as shining examples of Chris- of religious worship redolent of idola- tian confessors as the early ages ex- try, while his own is simple and pure, hibited. To-day there is, in a town even if it be exposed to the charge of of Asia Minor, a young Turkishwoman lifeless formality. who witnesses a good confession in the We do not say the Moslems' charge house where she was born, enduring against Christil¥lity and Christians is repeated beatings and living down cal- true. Clearly it is not true, but it is umny by Christian gentleness-who not strange the charge is made. The told her Christian sisters, only in ans- vitality and the vigor of the. Christian wer to their inquiry one day in meet- races, their better morality, their men- ing, why her arm was in a sling, that tal and moral elasticity under centu- her brother's last beating broke it.

ries of oppression, is one of the marvels Once, in conversation with one ~f of God's government of Asia. Why the most liberal and best educated do the Christian races remain in kindly Turks of the present age, a man who neighborhood to the Moslem races, has, at one time or another, filled all through western Asia, but to be to nearly all the highest offices of the them in the coming years, the means ~tate, I referred to a well-known of the largest blessing? And who are case of religious persecution that had to be theagents, and what theagencies, recently occurred. He drew me up for which those races have silently sharp on the expression, "religious and sullenly waited for so many gen- persecution," and said, "No religious ,erations? persecution is possible under our Gov- m.-OUR GRAND OPPORTUNITY. ernment. A man's faith is his own, It was, in God's providence, com- between himself and God only, and mitted to American Christians, to re- Government cannot interfere with it."

~stablish vital Christianity in the land "What, then, shall we call the ~f its origin. Call it duty, call it high case?" I asked.

privilege, thEl responsibility, the un- "Why," he replied, "it is perfectly "dertaking, is ours, to put the Bible into plain. The man renounced his ances- Moslem hands and then set before his tral, the national, faith, in which he ~yes living examples of a true and a owes duties to the State. All right, so pure Christianity by which alone the far. But he has publicly avowed his Bible is illustrated to the conviction of renunciation, and declared himself a Christian. In so doing he has com- we that we should withstand God!" mitted a civil offence, and it is, for this The Church of Christ sends out her alone, that he is arrested and pnt un- challenge, "You can do nothi-.g der discipline." against the Truth but for the Truth !"

That is, being a Christian is all right Nearly sixty years ago the Turkish for a born Moslem, if only he will never Government demanded that those say he is above a whisper. pioneer missionaries, Goodell, Schauf- fler and Dwight, be sent out of the In the meantime, as the years have country. Our ambassador, Commo- passed, the Christian races have reo dorePorter, communicated the order. sponded, more and more widely, to evangelical influence. It has pene- "Do you order us to go ?" they asked: traLed all parts of the country. Ameri- "No, I only notify you of the de- can Christian philanthropy has, mand of the Government, and of my through the several departments of inability to protect you," the work, planted the Christian home, "Then we notify you that we de- the evangelical church, developed cide to stay," they replied. Christian education, created through Political events, which shook the the press a periodical and permanent throne and resulted in the destruction Christian literature in the several lan- of the Janizaries and the introductiou guages, begun to establish Christian of European forms of law, hastened philanthropic institutions, and every- on and the missionaries were forgot- where fostered, together with loyalty ten. During all that crisis, and up till to the' existing Government, ideas of the close of the Crimean war, the freedom and of justice. American cit- leading mind, the most imperial presizens have established institutions, an ence at the Turkish capital, was that extensive Bible-house, churches, high- Christian Statesman, Lord Stratford' schools, colleges and seminaries. They de Redcliffe, of England. have acquired property in a hundred As evangelical influence extended different places all over the country. among Armenians, Greeks and Syri- These business interests have become ans, the persecuted Protestants found the care of our Government through aid and comfort from the Turks, as its-official representatives. The power the Jews who rebuilt the temple found of the United States flag is second to aid and protection from Cyrus. none. The Turks have no reason for Twenty years ago, in the Koordislt jealousy of the great republic across mountains, above the city of Mosul, a the sea. Illiberal men, in the govern- young Arab Koord, a born Moslem. ment and out of it, are jealous of was dipping deep into Mohammedan evangelical progress, and wish it had lore, at the feet of a famous teacher, not gained so strong a foothold in the his total wardrobe, a shirt; his food, land. But many Turks see that ,they the coarse bread of the tribe; his bed, also may profit by those ideas that the ground. He committed the Koran Protestant Christianity everywhere to memory, he acquired a most involves and develops, viz: The su- thorough knowledge of' Arabic, of premacy of truth and justice, the in- Moslem law, tradition, history, sciviolability of the individual consci- ence, and interpretation. He found" ence, and individual and social edu- one day, the binding of an Arabic cation and elevation. Bible which had been destroyed. Afterwards, when a teacher at Mozul, IV.-DIVINE INTERPOSITIONS. he sought, found, bought a Bible in Arabic, read and studied it, was in- The modern history of western Asia structed in it by Deacon Michah, as is a history of divine interpositions, Apollos by Aquilla, accepted Christi- These have been so accentuated, that anity as true, accepted Christ as his. men of the world, however highplaced, may well exclaim, "Who are Slaviour, was obliged to flee his part come, found him interested in anti- of the country, came to the Bible trans- quities, of which there are specially lators'room,in the.Constantinople Bible fine relics near where he had lived.

House, and aided in giving the Bible to In fine, we made ourselves as agree- the Ottoman race, a special aid very able as we knew how, not forgetting few men living could have given; to give His Excellency a cordial invi- found of God, led of God, and taken tation to visit our college and other home-to God when,the work was done. schools. "I was just about to mount Permission was asked to print the my horse to do that wnen you called,"

Biblein the Osmanly, and was refused. he said. "Ah, indeed," we replied, After long months of argument, of "then, our call and invitation are propositions and counter-propositions, quite opportune!" They were indeed.

the Board of Censors unwittingly did Thus forewarned, all was in readi- the greatest possible service to the ness at the college to receive the Gov- spread of God's Word, by condition- ernor with all respect. We showed ing the permission on the placing of him all through the buildings; he ex- the statement of the fact of Govern- amined classes, asked to see our text- ment permission on the title-page of books. Among our books he found every copy; and the time when the one of his own composition, and, nat- final version was launched was fixed urally, was not displeased with the by the Author of the Word Himself. It delicate compliment. He visited the was just as the last war closed, just as girls' boarding-school, enjoyed the the last sharp crisis of the Eastern choral singing, and, as he mounted question was attracting all eyes, that his horse at my door, he leaned over, God, by his Word, in the language of and said, "I have been greatly pleased all the people, sent forth His challenge with all I have seen; you may rely on to the Cabinets of Europe, set His wis- me for a report every way favorable.

dom face to face with their folly. And I wish we had such schools in every between that time and this, inquiry city."

concerning the Bible has become as And he meant what he said, as after common among TUl:ks, as before it echoes clearly showed. God's special was rare. They inquire from curiosity, guidance was conspicuous at every it may be, but many do buy and read point of this incident.

God's Word. V.-THE OPPORTUNITY MET.

Four years ago, just as Anatolia The evangelical centres in Turkey College was organized under that now number more than 300. These name, a demand was made through are the centres of influence, extending the local government that we procure from the extreme western border to· from the central government at Con- the farthest east, and from the Black stantinople a formal recognition of Sea to the Arabian desert. The in- our college. Meantime, one morning fluence of the evangelical press is the we learned that the Governor-General leading influence in the department of had come to town over night. We literature. The newly established, hastened to call upon His Excellency, and rapidly growing girls' boarding and invite him to visit our schools- schools, have already revolutionized all the difference in the world from the country in respect of female ectu- which side the invitation comes. In cation.

the court-yard of the house where the But there, as everywhere, the col- governor was entertained were horses, lege is the leader; and Robert College saddled and ready for mounting. We on the Bosphorns, and Syria Protest- were received in audience, praised the ant College at Beirout, and Euphra- public-spirit he had shown in the tes College at Harpoot, and Central province from which he had recently Turkey College at Aintab; and now. the last four years, Anatolia College at guiding all in the interest of His Jllarsovan, in the heart of Anatolia- church, is, by our hands, re-estab- these are the challenges of Christian lishing His Kingdom in the lands of America to the darkness of Asia. Its origin.

Once the comparative importance of The work will not stop for discus- educational and evangelistic agencies sion and criticism. The army of God was a subject of animated discussion will march right onward, and with in missions and missionary societies, accelerated step; and the legacy we .and among the churches of this coun- will commit to those who come after try and of Great Britain. This dis- us will be to hand on our Lord's com- -cussion is a thing of the past. Edu- mission, "Go, make disciples of all the cational work, as represented and led nations," and the testimony and as- by Christian colleges–colleges in- surance we will offer to the diffident tensely Christian and Biblical-is shall be, that the Master ever fulfills His promise to be with His chosen, pressed, and to be pressed to the ut- amid all toil and conflict. Great will most possible-that is, just as far as be the multitude, who, with no alloy resource.9 can be obtained with which of sin, will chant the Hallelujahs of to carry on the work. On this all are the heavenly choir. . agreed. There is no consensus of The Brussels Anti-Slavery Oonference. those interested in the evangelization -of the world which is more perfect; The Christian world has occasion to .and the economy of administration of rejoice in the late Brussels Conference these institutions may be shown by the of signatory Congo powers, and to statement that the actual sum used to carefully study its proceedings. Per- run Anatolia College is one per cent. haps it is not too late-it is rather ·of the cost of running Yale or Cornell doubtful if it may not be too early-to University. The American Christian pass in review what it did. College-these three words are used .advisedly-The American Christian King Leopold of Belgium was the college is the hope and light of Asia. official source of the Convention; but This institution, with its Biblical in- delegates from Great Britain, Austriastruction, with its thorough culture, Hungary, Belgiuin, Congo Free State, with its pervasive Christian spirit, Denmark, France, Germany, Holland, with its development of manly, self- Italy, Persia, Portugal, Russia, Spain, reliant Christian character; this in- Sweden and Norway, Turkey, the stitution, in which the preachers and United States and Zanzibar, were the teachers are prepared for their present. work, in which men of affairs are trained for the responsibilities that are The object of the Conference was coming upon them in all eastern lands plainly as possible stated in the circuin this fl.nd the next generation: this lar of invitation issued by Leopold, American Christian college is the which was "the necessity of effectively pledge of a Christian home, of a per- preventing the slave-trade in the inmanent and self-propagating church, terior of Africa, the capture of slaves of all true progress and harmony of destined for sale, and their transport races, of the gradual realization of by sea, which can Qnly be stopped by free and just government in those the organized display of force greater lands of Asia, for ages and centuries than that at the disposal of those who oppressed and groping amid the dark- take part " in the traffic. ness which has enveloped them. This was not the first Convention of Seen or unseen by our eyes, God, the great Powers held to consider the by His Word in every language, by main question. What is known as the Christian example, by education, Berlin General Act had already pro- vided that "All the Powers exercising rights of sovereignty, or any influence 6, ThQ Liquor traffic. 7, General Proin the territories in question,undertake visions, and 8, The Custom's regulato watch over the preservation of the tions of the Congo Valley. native races, and the improvement of their moral and material conditions THE SLAVE TRAFFIC. of existence, and to co-operate in the suppression of Slavery, and especially 1. The maritime trade in slaves was in the negro traffic; they will protect first considered as the part where and favor, without distinction of na- united action could be made most ef-· tionalities or worship, all religious fective if agreement could be come to. The sensitive point here was on the· scientific or charitable institutions and "right of search," whether on the high seas, or in territorial waters, over all undertakings, created and organized sailing vessels,under any Hag, suspect-· ed of being engaged in the slave-trade. for this object or tending to instruct France was specially sensitive on this· point. She, after a month, suggested the natives and make them under- a series of new measures for the pre- vention of the abuse of the French stand and appreciate the advantages Hag, and for checking the crew and passenger-lists at places of departure, of civilization." call and destination. The British government proposed a compromise, It had been fUrther provided that, subjecting only vessels of 500 tons, and under, to the right of supervision and "In accordance with the principles of detention on the high seas, which was agreed to, unless slavers of over 500 the law of nations as recognized by tons shall hereafter be discovered.

the signatory Powers, the slave-trade 2. The suppression of the foreign market was also a delicate and difficult being forbidden, and the operation part of the general question. It is the existence of slavery in foreign counwhich on land and on sea furnish tries which keeps alive the maritime traffic. Abolish that in countries outslaves for the traffic also being consid- side of Africa and the motive for the slave traffic on the high seas is extinered as forbidden, the Powers which guished. The eastern market for exercise, or shall exercise, rights of slaves must be broken down, as a part sovereignty or any influence in the of the general plan to destroy the territories forming the conventional African traffic in slaves. basin of the Congo, declare that these territories cannot serve either as a It is readily seen that this touched market or as a means of transit of most delicate lines of diplomatic slaves, of whatsoever race they may courtesy. Had Turkey been invited be. Each of these Powers undertakes to this general council, to learn that to employ all the means in its power the combined European Powers would to put an end to this traffic and to interfere here and thus with her terpunish those who take part in it." ritorial authority ? Was anyone of these Powers to find in this Congress a It was, however, recognized that dictator domineering its independence as a State? This was, indeed, a delithese most excellent provisions and cate matter. The Conference could do no less, however, than deprecate the understandings were too inoperative, influence of such domestic slavery, and it thus brought the force of Euroand the British House of Commons, in pean public opinion to bear directly March 1889, said so. In August of that year the Queen of Great Britain said in her speech that the King of Belgium had consented to call the Conference of which we now write, and it convened in Brussels November 18,1889.

The three great topics which it traversed were the slave-traffic and the means to suppress it, the importa- tion of fire-arms and the liquor traffic.

The chapters of the work as completed deal with-1, Places of capture of Slaves. 2, The Caravan routes. 3, The Maritime traffic in slaves. 4, The Countries of destination. 5, Institu- tions created for the purpose of insur- ing the execution of the general act.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

()n Turkey and Persia in the matter l.-The territory to be regulated ()f slavery in those lands. The rash- in the matter of fire-arms extends n€ss of this influence is manifest. through 42 degrees of latitude (from 20 degrees north to 22 degrees south), An effort was made to provide for from coast to coast, and a hundred the regulations of caravans for the miles seaward. prevention of slave-trading expeditions. It was sought to exact security 2.-The principle of prohibition is from the chiefs and organizers of laid down, with exceptions. The ~aravans, and for the examination of arms are to be deposited in Govern- ~aravans at their places of destination ment warehouses and taken out only inland, as well as on the coast. No se- on permission, and are not to include curity from caravan organizers, how- the most improved weapons. €ver, was feasible, as these caravans seldom return to their starting points THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC. with the same elements. They are renewed from place to place among the If the rights of humanity are to be tribes they pass, remain long at the conciliated with the interests of trade, ~entre, and return to the coast at dif- so far as such interests are legitimate, ferent points. The security, how- as the Conference proposed to attempt, ever, it was agreed, is to be demanded the liquor question had to be dealt ()f those who had already been con- with. The Conference distinguished demned for slave-trade.offenses. between regions where no traffic in liquors had begun and those where it FIRE-ARMS. already existed. For the first of these, the British delegates proposed absolute But slavery was only one feature of prohibition, and for the second, a the great task to which the Powers heavy duty on the importation of had pledged themselves to each other, liquor. The Conference agreed to the when they undertook "to watch over prohibition in the cage of races with the preservation of the native races, whom at present no trade exists; but and the improvement of their moral it was not so easy to reach a concluand material conditions." sion on the other cases. The powers had themselves agreed to Free Trade in From 80,000 to 100,000 muskets and the Congo Basin; how could they then rifles, mainly the disused arms of Eu- now agree to a duty on liquor in that ropean standing armies, are imported districr, and yet, how could they keep annually into Zanzibar alone, and this great channel into the interior of these fire-arms are bartered to Arab Africa from becoming contaminated traders for ivory and other inland with the liquor traffic, unless they products. If the negro is to be pro- prohibited or restricted by the impotected from the slave hunter this slave sition of a duty? The races of the hunter must be disarmed. That was second class, or those among whom a the argument. But there are great traffic in liquors is already established, trade interests which require arms it was agreed that there should be al!l for their conduct and defence. France impost of l~d. or 3 cents per quart, here, was zealous for total prohibition this duty to be subject to advance at throughout Africa. Others would the expiration of three years. limit the territory. Two things seem to have been decided upon: V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Brazil. to a republican form of government The year 1890 is the most eventful without bloodshed, renders it proper of all years in Brazilian history. The that the November concert of prayer fact that an empire has given place for Brazil should be largely an occasion for thanksgiving. Civil liberty is fol- standpoint. Whoever will examine lowed as it always has been by liberty our constitution will there read that ()f conscience. There is now perfect the Apostolic Roman Catholic religion ~ualityofreligious privileges among is the religion of the State; that the Emperor, Senators, Deputies, and all all sects. the public officers, are obliged by pub- The following outline of the pro- lic and solemn oath to maintain and defend it, and that the criminal code clamation of religious freedom issued establishes punishments for any of- after the establishment of repub- fence against it.

lican order will show how completely " A people that, by its fundamental the new authorities have overthrown law, gives special privileges to Roman the assumptions of the Papacy. Catholicism, and seeks by oath to "The text of a decree of the Provisional . guarantee it; that requires its profes- Government of the United States of Brazil of .January 7, 1890, states in substance: sion as a condition of holding office; 1. That Federal and State authorities alike that considers penal all offences against it, ought to be regarded as profoundly religious, eminently Cathare prohibited to expedite laws, regulations, olic. But an observer, looking only or administrative acts establishingor prohibit- at our political Constitution and penal ing any religion, or to create distinctions code, would infer that Brazil is a dis- between inhabitantsof that country on account sonant chord in the infernal chorus of ofreligious and philosophicbeliefsor opinions. imprecations against the Catholic 2. That all religious denominations have Church.

equal rights ~o liberty of worship, and to gov- "But," continues the writer, "let .em themselves in accordance with their us look on the other side of the picture.

respective creeds without being constrained in Whoever reads the history Qf Brazil the acts, private or public, which pertain to in these latter times will learn that the the exercise of this right. Government destroyed, by an edict, 3. The liberty hereby instituted shall em- the religious orders, J?rohibiting the brace not only individuals in their personal receiving of any nOVItiates; that no .acts, but also churches, associations, and insti- country pays such insignificant sal- tutes in which they may be Joined; to all of aries to its church officials; that two which belongs the right to organize and main- bishops were shamefully imprisoned tain their corporate existence in conformity for observing faithfully the Pontifical with their creeds and policy, without the Bull; that the priests are hindered on interference of the Government. every hand in the fulfillment of their duties; that any act directed against 4. That patronage with all its Institutions the Church is applauded; that a .and prerogatives is hereby abolished. bishop, respected even in Protestant countries, here has not the privileges 5. That the legal capacity of churches and of the most humble citizen. As to religious denominations to acquire and admin- the churches, some are already fallister property is recoguized within the limit ing into ruin, while others are comof the laws concerning mortmain, securing pletely stripped of their parapherto each their possession of their present nalia." properties, as well as their houses of worship. The writer goes on to show that the Over against this full and complete guaranty of freedom, the following attitude of the press is no more favorquotation from a Brazilian Catholic paper of ten years ago will show what able to the Church than the Governthe ideal empire was supposed to be in those bygone days. It is a jere- ment. With the exception of five or miad uttered by a bigoted Catholic editor over the inroads which had al- six Catholic papers in the whole em- Ieady been made upon the old regime • f intolerance and oppression, even pire (there is the difficulty) the press under the mild and progressive sceptre of Dom Pedro II. of the country is either indifferent or . "What is the religion of the Brazilian people?" says the writer. openly hostile to the Apostolic Roman " At present, this country (Brazil) is Catholic Church• in an abnormal and contradictory Yet, bad as the case seems for the Catholic, the writer spurns the idea that Brazil is, or is to be, a Protestant country. "Here and there a Protest- ant Church, frequented by a few dozen souls, is all that we see of Pro- position, viewed from a religious testantism. It is clear that with such a state of affairs soon there will be no ernment. This fact doubtless pre- religion at all in Brazil." vented Brazil from becoming a repub- Well, the evil has not mended, as lic during that series of revolutions in seen from the writer's standpoint, and the Spanish States of Central and to an enlightened American reader it South America which followed as a seems that just such specimens of result of Napoleon's usurpation of narrow bigotry as this must have power in th(l Spanish Peninsula.

been the very means of bringing about The home revolution, which oc- the fulfillment of all dark prophe- curred in Portugal in 1820, led the cyings. people of Brazil to demand a govern- More than-was predicted has been ment quite distinct from that of the fulfilled. Doubtless, it is in the mother country, and in 1822 it was power of the priesthood to obstruct declared an independent sovereignty, the extension of Protestant freedom under the heir-apparent, Dom Pedro L and enlightenment to a greater or less A year later the Portuguese court em- extent, but the civil authorities are on barked for Portugal, no more to re- the side of equality, the press willcast turn, and in 1825 Dom John formally its influence in the same direction, abdicated in favor of Dom Pedro I., and the whole spirit and drift of the and the independence of Brazil was age are against the hierarchical as- acknowledged by Portugal.

sumptions which have so long cursed In 1831, Dom Pedro I., alarmed by the country. another movement toward republi- Now that Brazil has joined the large canism, as he thought, abdicated in group of American republics, with favor of his son, Dom Pedro IL, then all the religious freedom enjoyed by five years old, and embarked for the most highly favored, a glance at Europe. Some injudicious republican its eventful history will be in place. agitations which occurred during the The country was discovered in 1499 regency prepared the country for an- by the Spaniard, Vincent Yonez Pin- other trial of monarchy, and on the con, though it was first settled by the 23d of July, 1840, Dom Pedro II. was Portuguese under Alvarez Cabral in proclaimed emperor.

1500. Other small Portuguese settle- This remarkable man, thus pro- ments were made between 1500 and claimed the sovereign of a vast empire 1550. of 3,288,000 square miles, or nearly as Rio de Janeiro was settled in 1558 large as Europe, doubtless owed his by the French as an asylum and a long reIgn to the enlightened and mission field for the Huguenots. By liberal policy which he was wise the adverse influences of shipwreck enough to adopt.

and the treachery of Villegagnon, the While the Spanish-American repub- leader of the colony, it was utterly lics were tossed with political convul- broken up, and Protestantism, as well sions, Mexico alone having experienced as French influence, was swept out of over fifty between the years 1821 and the country. 1867, Brazil, with quite as much real Brazil came under the power of political freedom as they, held on her Spain in 1578 by the assumption of peaceful way. Dom Pedro became em.

the crown of Portugal, but was re- peror at the age of fourteen, and con.

stored in 1648 on the accession of the tinued to reign for nearly fifty years.

Braganzas to the Portuguese throne. Few sovereigns have been able to In 1807, upon the invasion of Portu- maintain a sceptre so long in the gal by Napoleon's army, King Dom midst of a mercurial people, and sur· John VI., appointing a regent at Lis- rounded on every side by nations with bon, fled to Brazil and established which revolution seemed to be the- there the seat of the Portuguese Gov- normal condition of political existence._ But in late years the more advanced priesthood has so long been associated of the Spanish republics have attained with habits of profligacy and vice. and to greater stability; the increase of the hollow sham of mere official sancwealth, and the multiplication of tity, that the intelligent classes have manufacturing and commercial il;l- become infidel, while every form of vestments have rendered the ruling error-8piritualism, Theosophy, Nihilclasses more conservative, and their ism, and even Mohammedanismrapid and prosperous development have been imported; and a paralysis has spurred the aspirations of Bra- of general indifference has settled upzilians for complete freedom. At the on the country. same time, the gloomy outlook. of a possible reaction toward It tyranni- Yet, there are not wanting many incal absolutism under the probable stances of encouragement, especially successors to Dom Pedro's throne, led in the country districts, where the in- Brazilian statesmen to the conclusion fluence of foreign contact has been that the opportune moment had al- little felt. In the last reports of the ready come for a Republic. Brazilian Mission of the Presbyterian Board (North). there is evidence that The world was, therefore, suddenly the most fruitful source of results is startled by a peaceful revolution, the native ministry. The chief inwhich had been precipitated in the gatherings of converts into the quiet evening of Dom Pedro's reign. churches during the last year were in rather than wait for the dubious congregations ministered to by native morning of a bigoted and impracti- pastors. And the argument thus furcable sovereignty in the hands of his nished for the education of young nafanatical daughter. tives for this important field is strong and significant. Thus, under the pressure of an irrepressible longing for liberty, on the The Northern Presbyterian Mission part of the people, there have been reports at the close of 1889, 9 churches three notable embarkations of royalty and 5 ordained missionaries, -8 nativQ for Europe. First, in 1825, when Dom preachers and 22 teachers. The num- John VI. acknowledged the indepen- ber of communicants is 1,009-153, or dence of the Brazilian Monarchy under about 11 per cent., having been added his son, Dom Pedro 1. Second, in 1831, during the year. when Dom Pedro I., alarmed at the appearance of republican tendencies, The great educational centre of this abdicated in favor of his five-year old mission is at Sao Paulo, where 395 puson, Dom Pedro II., and, with what pils of all grades are under instruction. seems a cowardly desertion, left him Under the efficient management of alone and returned to Europe. And, Dr. Lane and his associates a noble last of all, when Dom Pedro, nearly work has been accomplished during 60 years later, was obliged to renounce the year. Dr. Chamberlain, who has a sceptre which he had swayed with labored in connection with the Sao rare moderation for half a century, Paulo institution for many years, is and sail away an exile to the land of now in this country raising funds his fathers, to find there so soon a to endow it as a college for the traingrave for his empress as well as for ing of native ministers and teachers. his life-long hopes. The success gained by the few native pastors during the year is too instruc- Brazil enjoys now perfect freedom tive to need enforcement. of opinion, but it is rather late to reap the harvest which might have been A NATIVE MINISTRY. gained years ago. Other things being equal, a native The cause of religion has so long preacher familiar with the idiom of suffered discredit, the idea of the his mother-tongue, and at one with the people in all his habits of thought, can reach his countrymen far more ons mission in the Argentine republic, effectively than a foreigner. Besides, at with five ordained missionaries and least three natives can be supported as 15 native preachers. Eight stations cheaplyas one missionary. If we add are occupied,.of which Buenos Ayres to this, the fact shown in the Brazilian is the chief. I reports, that four-fifths of the con- In Uruguay there is but 1 ordained verts have been won in the out-stations missionary, but 8 native preachers are under native preachprs, we have a at work; 7 stations are occupied, the pretty strong argument for the educa- largest of which is Montevideo.

tion of more Brazilians and for the Paraguay, Brazil and Peru are also building up of a strong and efficient occupied by the Methodist Episcopal college and theological seminary. Church, each with OIie station. In While at Sao Paulo a given number all these South American missions, a of men shall be trained for the first total membership of 882 is reported, rank of preachers and leaders, it is also 688 probationers. The total num- felt that an institution of a different ber of adherents is reported at 8,935.

grade and, perhaps, having something The missions are apparently charac- of the industrial element, should be terized by remarkable vigor, and all opened for the practical preparation friends of the cause will rejoice that of a clsss of men of lower grade of an influence so directly opposite to the scholarship to be employed in evangel- droning and stagnation of the Rom- istic work in the interior districts. ish church for nearly three centuries Probably this diversity of education past is now awakening these south- should be observed in all the South ern races.

American republics. The enterprise with which the mis- The old order of things is every- sions are carried on is shown by the where passing away. The days when fact that the mission reports $222,290 ignorance was the safe cover for in church property-viz: in churches, religious oppression have gone. Under $190,290, and in parsonages and or- the new impulse imparted by republi- phanages, $32,800, can institutions, schools and colleges The contributions reported in the will be multiplied by Government, and missions in 1889-90 are reported at they will be indifferent in religion ex- $11,205 for self-support, and $13,666 cept so far as they are infidel. for other purposes-a total of $24,871.

The Roman Catholic Church, by a Of conversions 89 were reported, and radical and politic change, will either 335 baptisms of infants. These vigor- compete on the ground, or will im_ ous missions are represented by only port well educated 'priests from Eu- 6 ordained missionaries. " . rope, and Protestantism must not be THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH open to contempt as the repreSenta- (SOUTH).

tive of an ignorant ministry. Some Missions in Brazil begun in 1875. The men must be well prepared, others first Conference was held in 1887, at must not be out of relation and sym- Sao Paulo. There are 7 local preach- pathy with the rural masses-all ers, and 288 church members. Eleven should be filled with a devoted.spirit. Sunday-schools with 33 teachers OTHER SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS. and 339 pupils are reported. Three Of the flourishing mission of the church buildings at Rio, Piracicaba Southern Presbyterian Church in Bra- and Juiz de Fora are valued at $52,938.

zil and the missions of the Northern Contributions dur-ing the year amount- Presbyterian Church in U.S. Columbia ed to $2,221. Bishop Granberry's re- and Chili, there is not space to write port credits the Woman's Missionary in the present article. The Methodist Society for all the educational insti- Episcopal Church (North) has a vigor- tutions of the mission, viz•• 2 colleges,

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

with'4 missionary teachers, and 13 as- the inhospitable shores of Terra del sistants and 143 pupils. Fuego, grew the South American Mission. His heroism roused all the MORAVIAN MISSION IN SURINAM, DUTCH best manhood, as well as the most de- voted Christian sentimentof England. GUIANA. It was resolved that, by the grace of God, so noble an attempt should not In this interesting Mission 17 sta- fail. It was another of the many in- tions are reported with 71 "mission- stances in which sacrifice and death ary agents," and 377 native helpers. have brought forth more abundant The communicants are 8,313, baptized fruit than a long and laborious life adults, 7,408; baptized children, 8,901; could have accomplished. By the re- candidates, new people, etc., 1,640. port of 1888, the South American S0- Total, 26,262. The missions carried on ciety received contributions, amount- by all Protestant societies in the three ing, with legacies, to $70,000. They Guianas are all attended by peculiar came generally in the form of indivi- hardships. These hot and malarious dual gifts. and from every land in countries have been settled from time which Englishmen wide. to time by the captives rescued from slave-ships. In fact, they were, in It will be remembered that the the early days, regarded as rendezvous late Charles Darwin, after actually for all refuse and castaway classes of seeing the work done in Terra ael humanity, and the population consists Fuego, became a supporter of the S0- -of colonies of English, Dutch, French, ciety. and Spanish, with every cross and grade, with bush-~egroes (the larger The work takes on a wide variety. -class), Indians and Asiatic Coolies. It is directed largely to the Indians in Terra del Fuego, Patagonia, and Para- The susceptible and half-savage guay, but also to chaplaincies in the bush-Negro, on the banks of the low ports and for the seamen of all nations. .and marshy rivers, affords the hope- It embraces the Falkland Islands, ful, because fruitful, field of labor for Terra del Fuego, Wollaston Islands, 1he self-denying Moravian. the Argentine Republic, Paraguay, Uruguay, Brazil and Chili. Of almost equal interest with the mission in Surinam, is that of the Mo- The Earl of Aberdeen is its presiravians on the Mosquitoe Coast. It dent, and many eminent names of reports 12 missionaries, and 490 com- England, both clerical and lay, are municants. among its vice-presidents. It has 1 field superintendent, 29 clergymen, THE SOUTH AMERICAN MISSION. and 5 native helpers.

The romance of missions will not' The annual reports of the society, esdie out till the name of Allen Gardner pecially those relating to work among shall' be fotgotten. Out of the melan- the Indians, are deeply interesting. choly circumstance of his death with that of six associates, from starvation, while trying to found a mission on VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

.Important Official Documents From from Downing Street, London, under Sierra Leone, West Africa. date of August 28, 1890. We have not space to give the documents entire, The Editors of this REVIEW have but quote the main facts which conbeen both surprised and shocked to cern the Christian public, and espereceive a copy of sundry official com- cially all the friends of missions. One munications "relating to some Ameri- of these documents is from Dr. Ross, ('an missionaries who have latelyar- Colonial Surgeon at Freetown, and rived" at Freetown, specially directed another from Sir J. G. Hay, Governor to us by order of Lord Kuntsford of Sierra Leone, transmitting Dr. Furthermore Dr. Ross states that he understands these "missionaries. Ross's lengthy report to Lord Kunts- intend going due east into the interior, guided only by a compass;" that they ford, of the home Government, Lon- have been "living as the natives, in the hope that by so doing they will don, and one from him through his sec- gain the confidence of the people;" that they "have been eating native· retary, transmitting the whole corres- food, cooking and washing for them- selves and even collecting their own pondence to the editors of the MISSION- fuel, in this rainy weather." Of course· that they should expose themselves to ARY REVIEW, calling special attention fatal fever and should actually court death by such manner of proceeding to their contents, and "to a notice, is not strange.

headed the 'Soudan Missionary Move- Such is the purport of the commu- ment,' which appeared at page 555, of nications referred to; and the Editors of this REVIEW feel compelled to say the REVIEW for July, 1890." in this connection, that up to this time These documents inform us that sun- they had never had the least intima- dry "American missionaries .have lately arrived at Freetown with a tion that this "Soudan Movement" view of proceeding due east into the was characterized by any such fanat- interior for evangelizing purposes;" that "three of their number have al- icism. We felt that, like other move- ready died," and that "the first inti- ments originating among well meali- mation Dr. Ross had of their being ill was by receipt of a letter ing but inexperienced persons who from Mr. Kingman, reporting that are young in years, it needed a head, two deaths had occurred in the 'Mis- wise counsel and sound discretion. sion House' that afternoon," (July 9th). Even now we see no reason to recall a.. "On Inquiry," continues Dr. Ross, "I gathered that no medical man had word of commendation of the singubeen asked to attend the deceased, the lar unselfishness and heroic consecrawhole party being staunch believers in the 'faith-healing' doctrine, nor had tion that appear to have marked these any medicine been taken." Further- pioneers, but we confess to being asmore Dr. Ross "remonstrated with tounded at the statementscontained in Mr. Helmick, another member of the this correspondence. Itis a sad affair, p~rty," but could not obtain from little less than wanton suicide. To him any satisfactory promise that they persist in such a policy would not would in future depart from the course they were adopting, nor did he only ruin this whole movement but' mention that there were any more inflict a lasting damage onall missionpersons suffering in the house. To ary enterprises and compel sensible prevent this. neglected tropical fever from assuming a virulent and con- people to wash their hands clean of tagious form, the bodies were at once buried by his order and the sanitary all abetting such supreme folly and policeman sent to disinfect the house, practical madness. Certainly the destroy all infected bedding, clothing, editors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF etc. On the 10th of July Mrs. King- THE WORLD, have not the slightest man was found in the last stages of exhaustion from neglected fever, sympathy with such disregard of all which had then assumed a malignant proper precautions, not to say defiance type, she having been ill nine days before; and in spite of all that could be of all sanitary and social laws. done Mrs. Kingman died on the even- From the inception of this moveing of the 11th.' "Mr. Kingman was ill also and visited by Dr. Ross, who ment we have said to these western strongly urged him to take medicine. Finding Mr. Trice ill, Dr. Ross re- brethren, "move slowly; gel compemoved him to the hospital, and at last tent medical advisers, and experienced prevailed on Mr. Kingman to be treated, on the ground that his "action explorers, .that you may not risk endangered the whole coummunity." health and life by needless exposure." Dr. Ross felt "compelled to keep the God not only gives a "spirit of power missionaries from going into any other house than their own, and stopped and of love, but of a 80und mind 1'" all communication with other white poeple." We repeat the advice. Call a halt! their own lives dear unto themselves, bui and let it be fully understood that no have obediently gone forth to proclaim the man or woman goes to Tropical Africa joyful Message. to throwaway life on a theory, and -endanger the lives of others by pro- "Our beloved friends believed that nothing moting infectious disease. was too precious for their Saviour, and have made the supreme offering of their lives, and, A. T. PIERSON. standing to-day, where we may again see the J. M. SHERWOOD. broken body of the Christ and hear His words 'As the Father hath sent Me, even so send I On receiving these communications you, ' we are confident that there are -many the Editors felt bound to transmit a who will gladly offer themselves and take the (lOPY to the brethern in Kansas, who place of these messengers who have been are more closely connected with this called home, and, by His grace, plant the ban- movement, expressing also our sorrow ner of the Cross in -darkest Africa. -and apprehension as to the disastrous effect of such a course as that pursued "Asking that continual prayermay be made in Africa, not only upon this, but all to our Lord so that indeed He may speedily other mission enterprises. We have a send His messengers to the uttermost parts of reply from Geo. S. Fisher, Esq., dis- the world, I am, claiming all responsibility for these peculiar views, and saying that these "In the hope of His coming, sincerely thine, pioneers had no such views when they "GEORGE S. FISHER." left the west, but on their way a certain well known advocate of " faith heal- The National Missionary Convention ing" in New York City got hold of them and infused into them his views which met at Indianapolis Septem- <If the subject. We mention this in ber 3d to 9th, inclusive, was, in some ·order to attach responsibility to those respects, a remarkable gathering; not -to whom it 'belongs; and that responsi- in point of numbers, for but a few hundred visitors were there, and resibility, in our judgment, is a very grave dents of _the town were largely kept out of the city by the excessive heat. <lne. But there were signs of the Holy In response to our inquiry, Mr. Spirit's presence and power. Mr. Robert E. Speer, traveling secretary Fisher sends us also the following more of the Students' Volunteer Movement, -cheerful news concerning the surviv- and GeorgeS. Fisher, Esq., of Kansas, as well as Augustus Nash, of Neors.-3. M. S. braska, and Rev. T. C. Horton, of St. Paul, were among the leading spirits. "Ourvery latest Information is to the effect that, Mr. Kingman and Mr. Trice, the colored After watching the Convention with man, have both recovered, and that the others a careful eye, and noting the addresses have had no sickness whatever. They are now made and the tone of general feeling, waiting until the arrangements can be ef- we were constrained to acknowledge :fected so that they can leave Freetown, cross that there were signs of a Higher the Kong Mountains, and enter upon their Hand than man's in the whole miswork, if the Lord will, and enter among the sionary movement of which this is one Mandingo tribes." expression.

Also the following, which we read The band of intending missionaries with many "falling tears:" that we found there, were nearly all young-under thirty years. Moved "The enclosed letter is sent out with some by the awful destitution of a hundred :faIling of tears, but with much peace of heart, millions who, in Africa, are utterly for none who are conversant with the history without the Gospel, they have felt of the spreading of the Gospel in the dark more needed there than here, and have lands, will be surprised orcast down by reason practically offered thelllseives to go ~f these words: abroad to the Regions Beyond-most of them to the Soudan, some to China "'Except a corn of wheat fall into the and other lands of the Orient. No ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it <iie, it bringeth forth much fruit.' This scripture has indeed been fulfilled many times in the history of the early church, among the lllartyrs, and those who have not counted doubt there is some zeal that needs to so that this snall be a gift to the be tempered with knowledge-no Lord's cause for His servants' use doubt a good deal of imprudence that when at home for a season to gather experience will correct and chasten. new strength for further toils. Dr. A.

There is excess of enthusiasm that J. Gordon, of Boston; D. L. Moody, should be restrained, and impulsive Esq., S. P. Harbison, of Pittsburgh; activity that must be wisely guarded. Dr. Munhall, and a few others, will But there seems to be also a passion for be asked to act as counsellors in the souls, a self-surrender to God's work, completion of the plan; and it is not a certain abandon of confidence in his designed to ask any help from a~yone Word and guidance, that we would but leave to those of ~he Lord's people gladly feel were more general in dis- who may feel so inclined to assist in ciples of more mature years. We rearing the cottages. The ground is· should say that not less than fifty already paid for, mostly by one indi- young men and women were present, vidual; and already unsolicited con- whose faces are set toward the deso- tributions have been made to the ex- late regions of the earth, and who are tent of $650. Any who are so disPosed only waiting for the door to open. may send contributions to the editors of There were present several of these this REVIEW and they will be promptly young men who have been traveling acknowledged. Ultimately, after the through the States, mainly o( the cottages are built, a report of the work West, presenting the needs of the per- will be printed and sent to the par- ishing millions, and urging consecra- ties contributing, with pictures of the tion of men and of money to supply houses erected. A. T. P.

their need of the Gospel. These "trav- A Remonstranoe that Should be Heard. elling secretaries" have gone like primitive disciples, carrying nothing "Pardon me, if I seem presump- in their purses, and their unanimous tuous, but do you think the' Presby- testimony was that they ~ave lacked terian Church is moving in the right nothing. Some who heard them wit- direction in its efforts to remove the ness, publicly confessed that, though heavy indebtedness of the two Boards? they had been prejudiced against the Does it not seem that a curse, rather movement, they felt constrained to than a blessing, will follow one form say this is the Finger of GOd. A. T. P. adopted, viz. : cutting down the meagre' salarie.s of our missionaries, and leav- The Home Rest for Missianaries at ing them with no escape from this. Northfield, Mass. iron rule? Is not this 'muzzling the ox which treadeth out the corn?' I By a strange fatality a part of our do not know when anything has so editorial note on this topic in our last burdened me as this mismanagem!'nt issue was left out. We said further on the part of the Assembly. Surely, that these 15 acres of land are to be some better plan could have been laid out in a sort of park, to be named adopted there. This is something like Livingstone Park, in honor of. David 'making bricks without straw.' Livingstone, and it is proposed to erect a few economical and conven- "In my own mind it is clear that ient cottages on these grounds, to be this great debt could have been made furnished rent free to returned mis- the means of rousing the Church to sionaries who are at home for rest and a sense of its responsibility as nothing recuperation. It is desired to have else could have done. It would have these cottages free to those who oc- called out a special day of preaching cupy them without reference to de- on the subject of missions-humili- 1'I.0mination; and to enlist various ation and prayer-aday of collections. benevolent people in their erection, for the debt alone, making at least two Sundays of the fifty-two to be de- voted to the great work of the church. The letters one reads from missiona- ries on the frontier a,re pitiful; and if the church does not hear will not God avenge II "Pardon me, but I feel I am only saying what many must feel. I do awakening in this country. His 00- not like to seem to criticise over-much, dresSB evinced considerable familiarity but it makes me sick at heart to be at with the present situation of things in ease in our luxurious churches and India, and appreciation of the diffi- notice the indifference, the want of culty and importance of the mUwion reference to this, the most, crying evil he had undertaken. I have known; for it is from thosepoor missionaries that part of the money Among other things he said: already collected (?) is wrested–not voluntary offerings, but oppressive "There are 5,000,000 Hindus, young men, taxation, in a sense. " who speak English. We aregoing to reach them. They have never been evangelized. Oc- The above letter is from one -of the casionallya lecturer like the Rev. Joseph Cook largest and best known givers in the will drop in among them; but he is gone in a denomination, and we publish it, first, week. What they want is preaching every because such a munificent giver has a day for six months. All has been touch and right to be heard; and again, because go sofar. We go to preach and not to prove the this church and other denominations Gospel. Disabuse your minds of one thought. ought to know how their principal We don't propose to convert India. Weonly benefactors look on such a mistaken policy as retrenchment; -and thirdly, intend to do our share. It we come back because we feel in absolute accord with these sentiments. God will never without having made any visible impression, bless any policy which is practically we won't feel disappointed. Fifty blows may robbery both of Him and His poor be necessary before the rock of heathenism is and faithful servants, It cannot be split. We hope to strike one of those blows. our duty to do wrong, and we believe The Hindus say that as the English go to this course, whenever and wherever India they drop their religion in the Red Sea, adopted, is dishonoring to both the hoping to lind it there as they go back. The church and to God. There must be people of India are profoundly religious in some way of meeting a crisis like this their way. They look on our missionaries as beside doing an' aditional wrong. being merely men who are hired to conquer This policy reminds us of the man who their religion with our own, just as they were borrowed money to pay a debt! and politically conquered by the English. They the fact that at this time of the judge our religion not by our missionaries but world's history a great denomination by the English people among them, sevencan Bound the cry, Retrench! while tenths of whom are there to trade and not to every call of God says Advance! is it- set a religious example. Belf a melancholy sign of the times. We know one city where a craze for "We will go first to Calcutta., where we will expensive church-buildings has led to open an evangelistic mission and begin on the the abandonment of large and com- English themselves. From them-having by modious edifices for others that cost the help of God brought them to a condition enough more than the old to pay thill where they can exemplify and reflect the debt by the excess on each building. Gospel-we will proceed to evangelize the Eng, lish-speaking Hindus. After them, Provi- EDITORS. dence permitting, we will evangelize the half- breeds. We hope to make a break among the Dr. Pentecost's Farewell Words. high castes. Don't think we are pl"oud be- cause we are going to work among the high We were present at the farewell castes. We have chosen them because nQ service in Dr. Meredith's church in work of evangelization has ever been done Brooklyn, of which he was formerly among them. Finally, we are doing this work pastor. He gave an outline of his strictly at our own expense. If anybody feels plan of evangelistic work in India. He moved to chip in and help us pay our current is sanguine that a great break in expenses, all right. But we are not begging. heathenism will begin there, which Persoually I will pay my own expenses. We will be followed by a wide-spread are a voluutary mission, repreaenting no society and no fuud."

May he not be disappointed in this bold undertaking! May India be moved as never before! He needs and asks and deserves the earnest prayers of Christendom. He remains a month in England and then sails for India. Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, who have aided him in his €vangelistic Alloa, Scotland, has recently gone to his reward, in his eighty-seventh work, will accompany him in this year. He set an example of benefi- cence which will be fra~ant in Scotforeign tour. J. M. S. land and in all the Christian church for many years to come. His liberal- The Tribune (New York), in a re- ity toward foreign missions is very cent editorial entitled, "Why Foreign conspicuous; but scarcely less so to- Missions Languish," exhibits the most ward all home missionaryschemes also. surprising ignorance of the subject. AUoa, where he built up his fortune, The very reverse is true. Instead of witnessed its dispensing in all good being in a languishing condition the works. He supported missions in the cause of foreign missions was never destitute neighborhoods, provided for so active, so promising, so full of en- the free entertainment of infirm minterprise, so far-reaching and world- isters at Criefi' Hydropathic; and gave, wide in its scope and plans. The great as few men since apostolic days have English societies in 1889 expended given, great sums to God's cause. He $13,000,000 in the work; and our has spent a vast fortune of $1,000,000 American societies full $6,000,000! on missions; and, out of the small anmore than in any former year! Does nuity reserved to keep him from acthis look like languishing? tual want, he managed to give, at the time of my visit to AUoa, another Quite as false is the reason assigned 250 pounds sterling; and, as a letter for the decline of missions. It argues from Dr. McAll informs me, his last they "languish" because the Gospel if! act of giving was the sending of $500 presented so as to repel rather than more to the same great work of French attract, by men not properlytrained. evangelization. He was an office- It is sure that the prevailing methods bearer in the United Presbyterian of mission work are radically wrong. Church, and one of the brightest orna- Now thousands of the ripest scholars, ments of that beautiful body of breththe broadest culture, the most distin- ren, of whom we may say on personal guished gifts, the noblest educators, knowledge that it contains some of the and the most eminent and useful men noblest examples both of piety and of in the Church to-day, are found in the generosity which the United Kingdom foreign field! Methods radically wrong furnishes. That dear old saint gave that have civilized and evangelized not grudgingly nor of necessity, but whole nations, converted millions of cheerfully. Self· denial became to him souls in heathendom, established a habit and a delight for Christ's sake. schools and colleges, and hospitals, To press his hand and look in his eyes and Y. M. C. A.'s all over the world! was one of the rare privileges of that Does not the Trtbune know these recent tour of missions in Scotland. facts? Such stupendous ignorance is He was the patriarch of givers, and, enough to bring Horace Greeley up we trust will have a numerous spiritfrom the grave to weep over the pa- ual progeny who shall emulate an per he made so grand a power for good. example that has few rivals since the This attack on missions is a very feeble days of Barnabas of Cyprus. echo of Canon Taylor's charges two years ago, the falsity and grossness of A. T. P. which were abundantly shown by testimony that could not be set aside. Bishop William Tay:or seems to be The Tribune is late in reviving a man of great common sense. He these exploded charges.-J. M. S. says that on the dead level of heath- enism all genius is excluded; any in- A Princely Giver's Death. ventor is liable to the charge of witch- craft, and the poison draught is the David Paton, Esq., of Tillicoutry, inevitable doom of one who im- Canada, and for years residing in proves upon the crude implements of his ancestors. In the South of Africa the men wear two coats, one of red paint, the other of grease well-rubbed in; and women dig, hoe, gather crops, carry burdens and do other hard work. To educate an African without chris- tianizing him is to train a polite loafer. He instanced the educated native known as "Hodge," who, with a tine culture, turned to Paganism, put on

ORGANIZED lIIISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

the breech-clout and took six wives tian church, he will again let loose this and set up a harem. The educational system of false religion to drive out plan must include all industries that an infernal rum traffic let in by prepare for a life of self-support. The Christian nations! Already are 300,- short and sure cut is to be found in 000 mounted followers of the False rearing in Africa Christian industrial Prophet said to be overrunning th{l homes, adopting about 12 children Dark Continent. under five years of age. Young chil- A. T. P.

dren are not yet heathen and must be The India Sunday-school Union, prevented from becoming such. It is having secured the hearty' co-opereasy to get boys but not girls, to adopt. Girls are a marketable commodity for ation of the British Sunday-school polygamous purposes. The only way Union, has been planning a large ex- tension of its work. Dr. James L. at present is to redeem them from this Phillips, 17 years medical and educapolygamous slavery by a virtual pur- tional missionary in Bengal, has been {lhase. They are sold in infancy for appointed general-secretary of the the future harem of these polygamists, India Sunday-school Union, and sailed and if not redeemed will be claimed ~ven after adoption and education. from New York for Europe. He will A young and pretty girl was thus speak in behalf of this promising movement in the chief citIes of the adopted by a missionary's family and United Kingdom during September iirained as a converted woman, and and October, and then embark for -one day claimed as the betrothed wife Bombay, where he will enter upon his -of a rich polygamist. She was al- work, attend the Punjab Sundayready pledged to a converted young school Convention at Lahore in Thr man connected with the mission cember, and reach Calcutta for the .and presents were freely given to annual meeting of the India Sunday- -secure her release from the prior con- School Union in December. All India iiract. Apparently she was released seems ripe for Sunday-school exten- sion at this time. and the marriage consented to. But afterward under pretext of a visit to It has been our privilege to make the her parents was, with her husband, acquaintance of this beloved brother induced to go to their home, and -on entering the village her young while home on a furlough. Failing husband was literally hewn to pieces, to find us at the office, where he called and she was tied to a tree and whipped to say good-bye, he left us a very kind every two hours till she consented letter from which we make an extract: to go and live with this wretched pagan. That is a glimpse of woman's "Now I go back to my dear India, condition in the dark continent. where I was born, as general-secretary Meanwhile all the work of missions of the India Sunday-school Union, is threatened by the awful flooding of with headquarters at Calcutta. For Africa with rum. Hamburg alone two or three years I shall be on the -exports by two companies annually move constantly all over India, organ- .200,000 tuns of liquor, not to speak of izing and pushing Sunday-school what France, Spain, Portugal, Eng- work. My post is a new one. I am land and New England are doing to called back to India by my brethren ]lOur into that land an Amazon river of all the churches. Our Sunday- -of rum. If Mohammedanism were let school Union there, as here and in Eu- loose, it would soon put an end to this rope, is international and inter-debusiness, for Islam's banner is the nominational, like the evangelical banner of total abstinence and pro- alliance work in the U. S. A., with hibition. It may be that as God at the which I have been connected as gen- beginning let loose Mohammedanism eral-secretary at Philadelphia for a as the scourge of idolatry in the Ohris- year." J. M. S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

SPecIAL'l'IELDS. square miles, including 30 towns and 3,579 vil· lages, and containing a population of 3,286,889, INDIA. of whom 2, 835,382 are Hindus and 284,889 are American Marathi Mission. Mussulmans. (A. B. C. F. M.) Stations, 5; outstations, 107; missionaries, REPORT FOR THE YEAR 1889. 27 (of whom 11 ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' Stations at Bombay, Ahmednagal', etc. wives, 6 other ladies); n~tive helpers, 302 (of This mission covers a territory of 16,9i4 whom 18 pastors, 21 preachers); churches, 33; ordained); churches, 22; communicants,. communicants, 2,115 (1,197 male, 918 female); 2,466; additions not reported fully, about 300: added on profession, 192; schools, 127; pupils, schools, 40; average attendance, 583; Sunday- 8,280,(2,461 male, 819 female); Sunday-schools, schools, 19; average attendance, 626. 124; pupils, 4,718 (of whom 1,688 Christian); Jlatients treated at dispensary in Raburi, new, Malayalan Mission of the London Mis- 5,052; old, 9,428; total, 14,480 (of these, 12,045 sionary Society, South Travancore. Hindus, 2,059 Mussulmans, 76 Parsees, 41 R0- man Catholics, 259 Protestants). The report for this mission comes to us in four parts: the Trevandrum, Quilon and Ne- PROGREIlS IN TWENTY YEARs. yoor districts and the mission seminary.

Number of churches, 1869, 22; 1889, 33; net In the six stations there are 9 ordained mis- gain in twenty years, 11. Received on pro- sionaries; 18 ordained native ministers; 22S fession of faith, 1869, 53; 1889, 192; net gain in other native helpers; 273 congregations; twenty years, 139. Number of communicants 5,659 church members; 521 admissions; 718- at close of the year, 1869, 677; 1889,2,115; net candidates; 311 schools; 10,560 boys under in- gain in twenty years, 1,438. Contributions by struction, 3,504 girls-total scholars, 14,064; native Christians, 1869, 1,651 rupees; 1889, patients registered iu mission hospital anddi&' 4,630, rupees; net gain in twenty years, 2,979 pensaries-Protestant Christians, 13,874; Ro- rupees. Number of schools, 1869, 35; 1889, 127; man Catholics, 1,698; heathen, 12,116; Moham- net gain in twenty years, 92. Number of medans, 676-total, 28,SfU. Publications, by pupils, 1869,667; 1889,8,280; net gain in twenty London mission press, periodicals, 52 numbers, years, 2,613. 116,600 pages; tracts, 33, S23,100 pages. South Travancore Tract and Book Society has. From this it will be evident that the number published since 1833, when it was formed by of communicants on the church rolls, the con- the union of tract societies long existing at tributions of native Christians, and the num- Nagercoil and Neyoor,442,549 monthly maga- ber of schools, have trebled in the last twenty zines, 181,200 tracts, 28,500 catechisms, 13,500' years. The number of pupils is five times as books, 3,146,900 handbills, and 260,000 Glad IDany as then attended our schools. News for Children, in Tamil-4,072,649 publi- cations. American Madura Mission, South India. Basel German Evangelical Missionary- Population of district, 1,775,000. Stations Society in Southwestern India. at Madura, Pasumaleli, Battalagundi, etc. Canara, Coorg, South Mahratta, Malabar. Stations, 7; out-stations, 25; missionaries, 36 Stations, 24; European miSSionaries, male, (of whom 13 'ordained, 1 lay, 13 missionaries' 66, female, 40; native agency, pastors, 15" wives, 9 other ladies); native helpers, 448 evangelists, 106; other helpers, 27; teachers,. (of whom 17 ordained pastors); organized 27'8; communicants, 5,160; additions, 1M;: churches, 35; communicants, 3,562; added on schools, 121; pupils, 6,707. .profession, 272; schqols, 156; pupils, 5,410; Sabbath-schools, 146; average attendance Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa. 4,151; patients treated at dispensary, new fi,066; old, 6,504; total, 15,570 (of these 4,775 Connected with the Presbyterian Board of' Hindus, 3,272 native Christians, including Ro- Missions, Canada. manists, 815 Mussulmans. New patients, 3,055; old patients returned American Free Baptist Mission, for medicines, etc., 7,224. The number is less. Southern Bengal, than the last year by 225, due to the fact that there has been less sickness and that fewer Population, 3.817,65.~. Stations at Balasore, soldiers have been admitted. J ellltSOre, Midnapore, etc. Methodist Episcopal Church, (North)t. Stations, 11; missionarles,25 (of whom 9 are North China Mission. ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' wives, and 6 other ladies); native preachers, 17 (of whom Peking, Tientsin, Shantung, etc. 5 are ordained, 12 lay); other native helpers Stations or circuits, 20; ordained missionanot enumerated; organized churches, 11; ries, 15; missionaries' wives, 14; other ladies, communicants, 646; added, 55; schools, 105; 9; native ordained preachers, 6; unordained,. pupils, 3,619. Considerable medical work 10; teachers, 20: other helpers, 22; members, seems to hav" been done, but no statistics are 782; probationers, 517; averagtl atten<jancegiven. Sunday worship, 931; Sunday-schools, 10; scholars, 746; Theological schools, 3; st.udents, Canadian Baptist Telugu Mission. 40; other schools, 27; scholars, 529, Population reached 3,000,000. Stations: Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- Akidu, Cocanada, Bimlipatam, Bobbili, etc. terian Church, (South).

Stations, 9; missionaries, 30 (of whom 11 Secretary: REV. M. H. HOUSTON, D.D., Nashare ordained, 10 missionaries' wives, 7 other ville, Tenn. ladies); native helpers, 74 (of whom 8 are [By some error the statistics reported for municants, 625;' additions, 100; schoQls, 37, pnpils, 916; medical work, out-patients (at-· this society in the September number of the tendances), 59,311; in-patients, 1,459; visits at homes, 647; surgical operations, 2,868. REVIEW were drawn from the report of 1889,in- stead of from that of 1890. Dr. Houston has kindly called our notice to the error, alld sent corrected ftgures.-EDs.] General Baptist Missionary Society.

REPORT FOR YII:AIl ENDING APRIL 1, 1800. Secretary: REV.WILLIAHHILL, Mission House. 60 Wilson St., Derby, England. Receipts. . REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING HAY 31, 1890. Balance on hand ..••••••..•••… $ 8,457 59 Receipts.

From churches……………….. 49,812 90 Collections, etc …………….. . £3,257 4 5· Legacies …………………. .. 1,497 4 11 Sabbath·schools….. .•.•• •••••••••. 8,673 50 Miscellaneous ………………. . 693 17 10 Missionary societies ••••……••.• 27,258 80 Legacies……… ..•••••••• ••••.•• 14,927 02 Miscellaneous… ••••.•••••••• •••.• 8,652 88 Total for general purposes … ,£5,448 7 2· Speclalfunds……… ………… 225 17 6 Total ••••••••….••••.••.•••••• $117,782 69 In India…. ………………… 2,929 9 6 In Rome……. … . .. . .. .. . ..• … . 149 0 11 Expenditures.

Three Brazil Missions•..•.•••••..•• 5 36,100 32 China llissions.• '" . • . •. • . •. • ••.• •• 24,701 71 Total. ………………….. , £8.752 15 1 Japan •••••••••.•.. ••••. .• 12,814 31 Pavments.

Congo . •.. .••• . • …. . . . . . . 4,000 00 Balance due May 81, 1889…….. .. £20 12 11 Greek • •• ••••• ••••• •• • . . .. 3,453 70 Orissa Mission ……………… .. 3,27013 2- Italian . . . . ••.• •• . . . •.••• •• 1,200 00 Agency…………………….. . 31517 7 Indian •••• • • ••• • •••• ••.. . • 6,490 00 Publications………………… . 171 12 0- Mexican U •• ,. • • • • ••• • •••• •••• 7,870,29 Incidentals. .. • • . .. .. …. .. …. . .. 144 5 7 Totalfor Missions. •••••.••.•••• $ 96,680 33 Assurance, Annuities, and Capi· General Expenses. . . • . . . . ..••. . … • 8,663 02 Balance on hand (including Relief tal, etc ……. " …………… . 1,441 0 4- Fund)….. • •. .. • . .. • ••.• .•••• •••• 12,489 34 In India, (see ahove) ………… . 2,929 9 9 In Rome, ……… "… .. 449 011 Total…. • • •• . .. •••••…•••••• $117,782 69 Balance to new account •••••••••• 10 3 STATISTIcs. Total……………………. £8,75215 .; STATISTICS OF ORISSA MISSION. ~ .,; -d .,; ..:=:l Stations, 4; 15 out·stations, 8 missionaries,. g 0 4 missionaries wives, 4 other female mission· s:l .'"~ -d aries, 21 native preachers, 18 chapels, 1,376 ..= ~ ~'>" church members; 1 orphanage, 122 members; '" :0;:~. '" ~ 12 schools, 641 scholars; 12 Sunday·schools, 751> • oji o[ '" '" " ] '" .$8 ..0= Z members. Local contributions, 8,411 rupees. ~~ '".." ~ » UjUj..~'Si"~1II-5..:.l..r9 ~ '" .9 f/1 ~ s:l ,Q s:l oj Baptist Missionary Society. '~I'~ ~ oj oj ~O A Secretary: ALFREn H. BAYNES, ESQ.,F. R.A.S•• 1 gl§ ~ g! Baptist Mission House, 19 Furnival St., j ~::: Holborn, London, E. C. ~ <I .S .S ~ REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890 ::l8 Receipts. !,! ~ ! ~ — 8 – – zz 8 oj oj ::l Balance from last year, on Special — – ._- -~ Fund, and Widows" etc., 00· count…………………….. £4,894 14 9 Brazil… 3011 10 510 670 126 224 165 $1,400 China .. 1113 16 .. 15 158 12 245'260 165 For debt……….. ………….. 2,405 2 ;;. Japan •. 19 8 8 5 2 766 151 305 130 651 General Fund . . . …. …. .. • . 68,331 0 1 41111 Special, etc., account…. ……. 3,978 9 6 Greece. "c:' ~'" Total receipts…………… £74,714 12 0 28 ~ 15 … Balance over·drawn on General Italy .•. 1 .. ~ 0 Fund……………………… 2,472 3 1() Mexico. 51 2 Africa •. Z Total …………………. £82,081 10 7 2· ·8 40 …… Expenditures. 4 '3 450 71 ··~~r~ 635 Balances. Debton General Fund. £2,862 3 6 2 .. General Fund. … .. £70,346 2 10 Special, etc., account 6,761 10 3 Total. 116 3741 1931 2,072 360 1,207 845 $2,851' £77,107 13 1 1 Total expenditure……….. £79,969 16 7 American Presbyterian, (North), Mission Balance on hand on Special,etc., in Oanton, Ohina. account ……………..•.••. 2,111 14 () Stations, 2; out-stations, 28. Foreign missionaries, ordained, 8; lay, 6; mediC'.a.l, 4; mis- Total. ………………… £82,081 10 '7 sionaries' wives, 11; other ladies, 6 (1 medical); total, 31. Native 'ordained ministers, 3; other native assistants, 84; churches, 8; com- STATISTICS. Income of Funds ••..••..•••••• " 21,796 51 Government Grants-in-aid, etc…. 8,017 47 I 15 J,'"<ll i1 ~ " oj0;oj "" O.:goj $440,788 07 0; • <ll ~ U-"0=l -UC"=l Balance due April, 1890…… …… 7,942 06 ., 1=:1=l'd …. ~~.[~ ) .0 Total. …………………….. $448,730 13 """'Iaj.9 ~;;<;ll In addition there has been added to the Per- ~ ~1ii S manent Fund, $118,739.68, making the gross ! I~"' ""E"" O~~w";";d''§''~ receipts for the year $559,527.75. …. O·S ."E.:~~ -~= Expenditures. t'l Burmah ………………………. $151,290 85 z~ Assam ……………….. _…….. 22,31258 – – – – — – — — 38 Telugu…. ….. . ….. ……. …… • 64,778 India .,. 147, 57 94 9 4,129 231 15 4,027 Ceylon .• 104 4! 25 868 160342.0..3.,.1.9.0 Siam ………………. ………. 1,373 95 ,China..• 60 21 10 60 1,049 China…. …. …………. …….. 31,605 25 ~!fe~~ine 157 8 1 58 Japan ……………………… , 39,122 72 20 15 75 2 2 69 Africa…….. ……………. ….. 43,780 42 3 1 ••. Europe …………………. …… 32,984 57 Enrope •• 60 W.Indies 111 641143.73 18 1,860 210 .. 409 $381.248 72 12 6,135 423 5 Home expenses. .. …………….. 39,71387 – – – – – – – ,Africa.•• – 10 25 5 .' Publications…. ……………… 1,671 40 43 12 4 143 Annuities…….. ……….. ….. 11,92';) 58 — S440,55657 – – – 515 119319 99 14,316 1,053 47 7,896 Balance due April 1, 1839………. 8,173 56 American Baptist Missionary Union. Total. . •. …. .. . • . . . … •.. • . .. $448,730 13 Secretary: REV. J. N. MURDOCH, D.D., Tre- mont Temple, Boston, Mass. REpORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, lR90. Receipts.

Donations ………… _………… $212,96294 Legacies……….. … ………… 91,935 49 Woman'sBoards…. … …….. ..•. 93,94922 Miscellaneous ……………….. 12,126 44 STATISTICS.

Mission· Natives. .,. ! j aries ~ ~o0~ joj~o~i ~1~~p~;1~"1'.~~jjoi ~ r/.lo)i:j~il<OO 0 ~ a.: 00 Z '21-593 45li7 116 "Bn~-rm-a':'h-..-.-..-.-.-..-.- ..-.-..-.- .•-.-..-.-.. 021 520 29,689 2,039 444 12,669 – $52,633 I Assam .. …… … ….. .. .. 7 64 11 14 22 54 30 1,937 185 87 1,900 740 381 Telugu ………. …………. 13 635 21 26 204 217 72 33,838 3,340 460 4,934 564 China (inch!ding Siam)………. ' 8 59 18 23 25 17 1,535 61 23 325 521 Japan …•… …….. ……… 8 27 15 26 29 17 10 lO5 158 6 216 311 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Africa……. ….. …… …….. 7 4 23 16 5 8 5 386 156 10 471 75 Total…………………… 64 1382 133 192 8191437 654 68,290 5,939 1030 20,515 $54,844 ,Europe …………………. 917 707 70,003 5,638 169,425 TotaL ………………….. 64 ii2 133 100 i7a6 4a7.WtI38,29311.57711OOO 2O,5i5J~ Ohurch Missionary Society. Collection 0 f Funds…….. 13,739 13 2 The Secretaries, Church Missonary House, Administration. 10,596 11 5 Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, London,E. C. £215,222 11 0 REPORT FOR' THE YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890. Deduct, charged Receipts. to Special Fonds.. …. 8,193 6 7 Through Associations.. £146,771 6 10 Total Ordinary……. '" .. £207,029 4 5 Direct to the Society, including Special Funds…………….. 17,556 8 1 Legacies23,862 7 9……… . 56,046 4 8 Disabled Missionaries' Funds 1,646 10 ..

Rent and Interest …………. 4,05215 9 Total Ordinary….. ……. £208,516 17 10 Total Payments……….. £224,585 12 6 Special Funds… …………. 51,765 13 7 Balance carried to Contin- 35,696 18 11 Total Receipts…………. £26a,282 11 5 gency Fund: OrdinaryRe- Expenditures. ForMissions…..£I82,845 3 2 ceipts……… £1,487 13 5 Disabled M i s- Special Funds.. 34,209 5 6 sionaries, etc.. 7,941 3 3 —– Total…… ……………. £260,282 11 I:>

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

STATISTICS.

Natives, Eurasians, Missionaries, etc, ~ ~ ~..$.~; , g i 'I 3 __________________I§~ ~ ~ i~ ~ h ~ ~j~;. ~ _~_~_§__~_~____ ~ ~ @ ~ Africa ……………. ,…………. 5 59 30 17 15 48 293 9,826 445 108 8,8U Egypt, Arabia, Palestine and Persia.. 3 13 16 6 9 9 107 597 4 50 2,575 India…………… …… ………… 8 96 128 14 15 144 2150 26,942 1,577 1191 47,184 21 Ceylon.,……………… ………… 1 14 18…. 2 15 446 2,363 172 229 11,345 Mauritius…… …… .. …. .. . …. . 1 7 81 3 51 542 108 25 1,562 S!~':t~:::: .. ·:::::.~:::::::::::::::·::: ~ ~ 171 …. 19 1~ ~ 2,~~ .~ Iii 2,~ 1 38 151 2 27 378 2,631 5 1 18 2Q 65 2,455 109 58 1,424 3.835149;016 3,llo i700 ,= 59 286 75:"'581 New Zealand ……… ".. N. W, America and North Pacific .. " 6 55 321 4"..

-~L====·.~: ;iii 3t5 "286152 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa-It is said that the annexations of Their professed object is to convert the Afri- Great Britain in Africa amount to over cans to their faith; and their modus oper- 2,000,000 squa.re miles, "Spheres of influ- andi is to civilize them first, and then to make ence" they are termed, not annexations. We Trappists of them. Their largest monastery care not what they are called; we are glad is at l'IIarianhill, in Natal. At present it con- to know that under the flag of Great Britain tains 170 monks, and in a convent, half a mile the slave trade cannot live. Under that flag, away, are 135 nuns. There are 300 native boys the Bible may be printed and scattered with· and girls under tuition, and the knowledge im- out "let or hindrance," Under that flag, parted is almost entirely industrial. The rear- missionaries of the cross will be safe, and can ing of bees is one of the important industries, go about their work unmolested, Ambitious Papers are published in four languages. They and grasping England, men may call her, but have a church capable of holding 2,000 people, she carries into her colonies, all over the world, the light of civilization, to brighten -Harvest Field. the faces of their ignorant and degraded. -The grant of an immense territory -Rapid progress all along the line is being along tbe Zambesi river has been made to the made in the opening up of the new world of Duke of Fife and some English colleagues, Central Africa. Europe has 'such vast re- The region embraces nearly 300,000 .square sources of power and wealth to bring to bear miles and is very rich both in soil and mines, on the enterprise that the rate at which civili- The company has power to abolish slavery zation is advancing on barbarism is surpris- and restrict the liquor traffic in its domains, ing. and missionary work will be as free there as in India. -To explore Central Africa.-The Siecle says that a French expedition to explore Cen· – The Portuguese have released the British tral Africa is being organized. It will be African Lakes Company's steamer, which divided into three sections, which will start was seized by Lieutenant Continho, Thecrew simultaneously from Algeria and the Niger of the steamer have also been released, and Congo rivers, and converge at Lake Tchad, -The Roman Catholic missions at Uganda will be strengthened by a new party of priests, -The Universities' Mission in Central who were ordained in the cathedral of Car· Africa employs seventy Europeans at four thage, June 29th, According to Roman Cathoprincipal centres in Africa and on Lake Nyassa, where a church steamer is maintained, lic usage, the feet of these 20 "messengers of Bishop Smithers is the leader of this mission, which extends over 25,000 square miles, peace" were devoutly kissed by all priests present, including high dignitaries. Cardinal -The Trappists, an order of Jesuits, have Lavigerie even kissed the feet of two black lately begun work in South Africa on a large surgeons, formerly slave·boys, purchased by scale, In Natal they have an estate of 2Q,OOO white monks on the Nile. acres, and in Griqualand of 500,000 acres, Belgium.-The Government has voted a loan of $5,000,000 to the Congo Free State. The expense of the founding of this State, and introduction into-the-familyof nations, has been Catholic Church has moved against the here- borne chiefly by the king, at an expense of tic, and suppressed his services by the power $~,OOO to $300,000 a year_ In return for this of the civil law. During the present year Diaz grant, King Leopold makes Belgium the heir, and his helpers have been arrested,sent to jail, ten years hence, of his African possessions, and harassed in all possible ways. Diaz is ont which it is believed will one day prove a great on bail, but the courts hesitate and keep him source of revenue_ and his friends in suspense. The intervention of the American Government has been in- -Pastor Anet's Christian Missionary voked. Church of Belgium, added to its members last year 500 converts from Romanism and infidel- England.-The report of the Bible Car- ity. It employs 4 evangelists, 7 Bible-readers, riage Mission in England, shows tbat this so- ,and 5 colporteurs. ciety is doing an important work in the rural parts of the country. Over 49,000 Bibles and Canada.-The Presbyterian Church in Testaments, and about 367,000 books, tracts, -canada has, in all, 326 distinct fields of home etc., were circulated in 270 villages and towns. mission work, and 990 preaching places. The In these places the Gospel was preached, number of missionaries employed last year with many conversions as the result. was 329, of whom 121 were ordained ministers and liceL. iates,and 208 students an.d catechists. -Another new missionary band of special 'The average Sabbath attendance at all the interest is about to go forth in connection stations was 43,065, the number of families with the Church Missionary Society. Rev. Bar- connected with them, 11,701, and of communi- clay F. Buxton, son of Mr. T. Fowell Buxton, cants, 13,907. The progress made in the Pres- has offered to go to Japan with a smaIl party bytery of Manitoba may be given as a speci- of missionaries, undertaking both the direction men of the result.q. It was formed 19 years and entire charges himself. Mr. Barclay is an ago. Winnipeg had tben a popUlation of 421, M.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge. It is pro- now it has 22,892. Manitoba had then 19,000, posed that Mr. Buxton's party should occupy now it has 150,000. Then Presbyterianism stood the town and district of Matsupe, an import- third relative to other denominations, now it ant place at the west end of the maIn island heads the list. In meeting the expenses in- of Japan. volved in this vast home mission undertaking, the church acknowledges grants from the ~Mra. Hannington, widow of Bishop Han- Presbyterian Church of Ireland, the Church nington, who was murdered in 1885, near <>f Scotland and the Free Church. Uganda, conducts a weekly missionary prayer meeting, in Brighton. -The Toronto medical students' Y. M. C. A., which has 179 members, has just sent one France.-Cardinal Lavigerie opened the <>f their number, Dr. Hardie and his wife, as a Anti-Slavery Congress, in Paris, with an admissionary to Korea, and have agreed to sup- dress, in the Church of St. SuIpice. He highly port him"for a period of at least eight years." praised the enthusiasm of England in the anti- His destination is "Fusan, where he is to co- slavery work, although it was headed by <>perate with Mr. Gale, of University College Catholics. He said he, did not desire the im-, Y. M. C. A." $1,800 is requisite for outfit and mediate abolition of slavery, as that would support for the first year. entail starvation of slaves, but that man-hunt- ing must be immediately suppressed. China.-TheChina Inland Mission hasestablished in China, 16 opium refuges, 3 hospi- Germany.-According to Bisho» Warren tals, and 5 dispensaries. The churches num- the members of the Methodist Church in Gerber 66 and chapels 110. many average, in their contributions, $4.40 per member annually, while the largest incomes -Dr Douthwaite, of the China Inland Mis- among them do not exceed $1.25 per day." sion, Che-Foo, says, that in the late famine district in Shan·Tung, there are now over a. India.-Some of our missionaries in India thousand applicants for baptism. have been caIled on to stand at the bar of the civil courts. Rev. J. J. Lucas and Rev. -The government has indemnified the Henry Forman were summoned before the Presbyterian Board to tbe extent of over a High Court in Allahabad, to answer for the thousand dollars for property destroyed by a baptism of a youth of eighteen, who had promob, in 1885, in the province of Kwong-Sai, fessed to be a convert to Christianity, and China. It has taken our United States lIIin- who had acted throughout of his own free ister a long while to securethis justreimhurse- will, and with intelligent comprehension of ment, but the final action is encouraging, in what his act meant. The judge was a Mothat it recognizes the right of foreigners to hammedan, but so clearly arrayed before him hold property in interior cities. were the facts in the case, and so explicit was the law, that the decision rendered was Cuba.-The Rev. A. J. Diaz, an evangelist that the missionaries had violated no law of her Majesty's empire, and the yonng convert <>f the Southern Baptists, in the Island of was his own master in religious affairs and Cuba, has been wonderfully successful in at liberty to dwell and worship where he preaching and organizing churches. He is a pleased. The case was regarded as an Ironative of Cuba, and preaches with great ease and freedom in his own tongue. The Roman portant one, and the judgment rendered years that the Chinese have been able makes the work of evangelizing the youth of to plant themselves in the country he India much easier and less dangerous. traveled through, so hostile have the na- tives always shown themselves, It is said -The Woman's Christian Temperance that in Thibet nearly every crime is pun- Union of Singapore has organized 'a mission ished by the imposition of a fine, and tha~ for the benefit of European sailors that visit murder is by no means an expensive luxury. tht.t port. This, of course, greatly increases the danger of travel in that remarkable land. Ireland.-The Irish Church Mission So- <:iety seeks to give a pllre gospel to the Irish United States.-The Presbyterian Wo- Roman Catholics. A good work has been done man's Mission Society received for last year through this instrumentality. Fresh impetus $337,842. The society was able to support the has been given to it by the munificent be- following missions: Indians:–ll3 schools, 164 ,quest of $150,000 by Mrs. Susan Hopper. teachers, 2,264 pupils. Mormons:–37 schools, 99 teachers, 2,374 pupils. Mexicans :-32 Korea.-A missionary, Mr. Appenzeller, schools, 67 teachers, 1,627 pupils. South:-16 in the Fndependent, says, that when mission schools, 48 teachers, 1,213 pupils. Total. 118 work began in Korea, the missionaries pre- schools, 361 teachers, 7,47'8 pupils.-Mid·Consented a Bible to the king. The prime minis- tinent. ter took the Bible to the palace, showed it to the king, and then, with the klng's approval, -The Universalists, after an existence of tore it in pieces. Years afterwards, a Ken- more than a hundred years, send out their tucky man presented the Korean minister at first missionary. Washington with a bottle of the best Bourbon whiskey for the king. This was accepted. -The Annual Report of the International 'Then the Christians of Kentuckyresolved to Medical Missionary Society, shows that 7,356 show the king, at as early a period as possible, new cases of disease and injury were treated that the country produced something better during the past Society's year; 14,717 attendthan whiskey. Recently they sent, through ances were given at the dispensaries, of which the Korean minister, three Bibles, one for the there are 7 in New York and 2 in Brooklyn; king, one for the prime minister, and one for 1,641 visits were paid to the sick in their own the foreign secretary. The present has been homes. DuriIig the eight and a half years of 4Ccepted. the Society's existence, over 32,000 cases were treated, about 70,000 attendances were given -Roman Catholic missionaI'ies have at dispensaries, and over 14;000 visits were been in Korea 200 years, yet have never Is- made to sick at their homes. This Society sued the Bible In the native language. They co·operates with all existing Christian agenhave translated the New Testament but have cies, as far as possible, and establishes medinot put it into print, and the only copies, cal missions at Gospel missions, or mission made by hand, cost from $10 to $20 each. churches, wherever practicable. The presi- dent is Boudinot C. Atterbury, M. D.; the -Sad News.-Dr. John W. Heron, Medi- treasurer, Cleveland H. Dodge, Esq., No. 11 <ml Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Cliff Street; and the medical director, George Seoul, is dead. He died of dysentery. The D. Dowkoutt, M. D., 118 East 45th Street, New loss is great, 'for he was Superintendent of the York City. The Society deserves the liberal Royal Hospital in the capital, and had won the support of Christian people. {lonfidence of the King. His infiuence in the foreign comniunity and in Seoul was also -The receipts of the American Board for very great. the year ending Septemb"r 1st, are $617,723. This amount is $69,025 in excess of last year. .of-Moravian Missions.-The latest statistics Of this increase $22,876 is from donations, the our missions show an increase over last balance is from legacies. During the year 64 year of 620 communicants and of 1457 In the new mission aries have been appointed. 22 of total membership of our congregations in the whom are men: 54 of. these new recruits have foreign fields. The number under the direct already been sent to the field. This number care of our missionaries DOW amounts to 87,263, is in excess of any year since 1837.-The Adand of these 30,591 are enjoying the full privi- vance. leges of communicant membership. These are solid figures, and we thank God for the un- -Secretary Ellinwood of the Presbyterian mistakable token of His blessing on our work Board of Foreign Missions writes, that the in Asia, Africa, America and Australia.- new value put upon silver has so affected ex- Periodical Accotlnts. change in all the foreign countries where silver is the chief medium, that the purchasing power Thibet.-Mr. W. Woodville Rockhill, of the Board's appropriations is diminished formerly of the American Diplomatic Service, from 15 to 20 per cent., and the rate of exhas recently returned from a long and peril- change is constantly fluctuating. A heavy, <>us journey through Thibet, the unknown needless tax is thus laid upon the missionary heart' of Asia. For 700 hundred miles he cause for the benefit of a few silver kings. passed through a country where no white man had ever set foot, journeying, of course, in disguise. It is only within the last few

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE NOVEMBER NUMBER

INDEX OF CONTENTS NOVEMBER NUMBER.

PAGE PAGE I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS••••••• 801–842 plore Central Africa, 877; Universities' IT.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI- Mission, 877; the Trappists, 877; Roman Catholic Missions in Uganda ………… 877 GENCE•• – …………….. _…. 842–850 IIT.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE… 85O-S54 BELGIUM.-Loan to the Congo Free IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT ••• 854-862 States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 877 V.-MONTHLY CONOERT OF MISSIONS 862–867 BRAZIL.-Political Changes, American VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Missions, etc., 862; Other South Ameri- can MiSSions, Brussels Anti-Slavery Con- TOPICS …… _……………. 867-873 gress……………………………… 86(t vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK BURMAH AND SIAM.-"A Thousand AND STATISTICS. .. ……..–873-877 Miles on an Elephant. " …………….. 842 VIIT.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS; MONTH- CANADA.-Presbyterian Church, 878; LY BULLETIN ……………… 877-879 Toronto Medical Students' Y. M. C. A… 878 IX.-INDEX TO CONTENTS. .••••• •• • ••• 880 CHINA.-A Great Evangelizing Agency, 845; Inland Mission, 878; Presbyterian Authors. Board Indemnified …………….. : …. 878 EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson. The Miracles ENGLAND.-Flowof Converts to the of Missions; The Wonderful Story of Church of Rome……. .. . … .. …… 846 Madagascar, 808; Editorial Notes. J. M. Sherwood, Book Notices, 841; Editorial FRANCE.-Anti-sla.very Congress …… 878 Notes …………………………….. 871 GERMANY.-Generous Giving………. 878 HAWA H.-Rev.W. A. Essery's Address Blackie, William G., D.D., "Personal Life of David Livingstone, " noticed………. 842 on the Victory of the Gospel ………… 846 Brockett, r,. P., M.D., Education and INDIA.-Lunn's Work; "A Friend of Missions in India," 841; Poverty of the E.vangelization…………………….. 850 Clark. Miss Helen F., The Congo Missions, 826 People, 846; Missionaries in Court. 878 Ellinwood, F. F., D.D.• The Duty of Chris- IRELAl'U>.-Irish Church Mission So- tendom to.the Jews, 801; Brazil and its ciety ……………………………. 879 Missions. Other South American Mis- sions………… _._ ……………….. 860 JAPAN.-The New Constitutional Gov- Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- ernment, 846; Appeal from Ba.ptist Mis- ment …………………………….. 851 sionaries. ……………………….. '" 847 Guinness, Mrs. H. Grattan, "New World of Central Africa," noticed…•…. __ .. 841 JEWS.-The Duty of Christendom to …. 801 Haig, Mrs. F. T.,"Daybreak in North Afri- ca," noticed…. …….. …………… 841 KOREA.-The gift of a Bible to the King, Hallett, Holt S • "A Thousand Miles on an 879; Roman Catholic Missionaries, 879; Elephant," noticed……….. .. .. . •. 842 Moravian Missions ………………… 879 Herrick, George F., D.D., The Kingdom of God in the Land of its Origin…….. 854 MADAGASCAR.-TheWonderful Story Hunt, Life of John; Missionary to Fiji, of its Evangelization, 808; Letter from noticed ……….. _…………………. 842 Rev. James B. Mackay…. .. …. . 850 Lunn, Rev. Henry S., "A Friend of Mis- sions in India, " noticed ………… "…… 841 Moravian Missions in Surinam………… 867 Moorhead, Max Wood, Student Volunteer Moravians not Lutherans……………… 853 Movement ………………… …….. 842 Pitzer, A. W., D.D., The Inheritance of PALESTINE.-An Awakening of Life Nations Allotted of God….. ………… 820 and Energy………. .. …… 847 Schweinitz, Rev. Paul de, The Romance of Goedverwacht ………………….. 833 South American Missions ……. _…….. 866 Starbuck, Rev. Chas. C., Translations from Foreign Missionary Periodicals………. 836 Turkish Empire, Dr. Herrick's Graphic West, Maria A.. Hidden Springs, or How Sketch of its Present Condition .. _. . . .. 854- Missionaries are Made.. .. .. … . . . . .. …. 835 THIBET.-A perilous journey………. 879 Countries and Subjects. UNITED STATES.-The Silver Law's AFRICA.-The Congo Missions, 826; Effect on Missions, 848;.Farewell Meeting New World of Central Africa, 841; of Missionaries in Boston, 849; Presby- Daybreak in North Africa, 841; Dr. terian Woman's Missionary Society, 879; Blackie's Life of Livingstone, 842; Mwan- Report of International'Medical Mission- ga Stripred of Despotic Power, 844; ary Society, 879; Receipts American Editoria Notes on Uganda, 845; Zanzi- Board ………………………. _…. 879· bar, 84.5; The Slave Traffic, 861; Fire- arn1S, 862; The Liquor Traffic, 861; Great Statistics of Foreign Missions. Britain. Sphere of inlluence, 877; to ex- American :r.larathi Mission, 873; American Madura Mission, South India, 874; Amer- ican Free Baptist Mission, South Ben· gal, 874; Canada Baptist TeJugn Mis- sion, 874; Malayam Mission of L. M. S., Basel G. E. M. S., Southwestern India, 874; Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa, 874; M. E. Church (North) N. China Missions, 874; American Presbyterian (North) Mission in Canton. China., 875; B. F. Missions of Presbyterian Church (South) Report for 1889-90, 874; Ameri- can Baptist Missionary Union, 876; Church Missionary Society…… • … 876·

The Missionary Review of the World — 1889 Index

according to Act of Congress, in the year ~889

Missionary Review of the World.

VOL. II. NEW SERIES. VOL. XII. OLD SERIES.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1889.

J. M. SHERWOOD, EDITORS: NEW YORK. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, PHILADELPHIA.

PUBLISHERS: FUNK & WAGNALLS, NEW YORK: LONDON: 18 AND 20 ASTOR PLACE. 44 FLEET STREET. WILLIAM BRIGGS. 18 AND 80 KING STREET. EAsT. TORONTO,CANADA: FUNK & W AGNALLS, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. O.

mho:. .959

INDEX FOR I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

PAGE. .. PAGB. Laborers wanted in the Republic of Cnlom- American Missionary in tbe Orient, The, by Autbor of '"Islam and Cbristian Mi.- hials. A., Rev. T. H. Candor……… 618 slons" …•…..•…..•….•……….. $01 Lay M ssions in China, B. C. Atterbury, Book of Acts and the World's Evangeliza- M. D …………………………….. 436 tion, Prof. W. A. Pitzer …………… 490 Lookinl!" Backward and Forward, Editors. 1 Bondei 1l1ission, The, W. H. Morse, M. D .. 197 Madagascat, L. P. Brockett, M. D. Part British Opium in China, G. '1'. Masun …… 36 I. 351; Part II ……………………. 4Z5 -Buddhist Doctrine of Salvation by Faith, Miracles of Missions.• No. IX. Signs of F. F. Ellinwood, D.D ……………… 647 the Superanatural in the General Work, Carey, William, J. M. Ludlow, D.D…….. 7~D A. T. P., 2Il. No. X. Mission to the Characteristics of the ltecent Atlverse Criticisms upon Missions, Cyrus 1tamlin, Blind in China, A. T. P., 106. No. XI. Wonderful Work in: the West Indies, D.D ……………………………… 696 A. T. P.,187. No. XlI. The Story of Cities, The Crisis in, A. T. P ………….. SIlO . City, The, as a Factor in the World's Evan- Siam, A. T. P., 845. No. XUI. Work gelization, J. iI'l. S ………………… 161 Among the Wynds of Glasgow, A. T. P., 492. No. XlV. The Land of the China Inland Missiou, Prof. Homer B. Hul- Inqnisition, A. T. P., 588. No. XV. The bert…………………………….. 255 Land of Esther, A. T. P …………. 9011 Chinese, The Character of the, Rev. J. H. Missionary Heroes in Africa, Robert N.

Roberts ………………………. 136; 218 Oust, LL.D …………… , ………… 117 Christian College at San Panlo, Brazil, Missionary Puem, "Till He Come. " .•…. 846 G. W. Cbamberlain, D.D …………… 836 Missionar~ The, in the'midst of Poverty, Christian Missions as tbe Ente1'l>rise of the Cyms Hamlin, D.D……………….. 857' Church, A. T. P…………………… 5 Missions in tbe Levant. No. ll. Tbeir Christian Unity and Christian Missions, Metbods. Rev. Edwin M.Bli••, 20. No. Rev. J. L. Russell ………… ; …….. 888 Continental Missionary Conferencll at Bre- Ill. Their Resnlts……………….. 90 Mission, The, and Commission of the men, Germany. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . … 840 Church,A. T. P .. ~………………… 321 Criticisms npon Forei.!ln Missions, Rev. Ed- Modern Apostle, A. Hon. Ion Keith-Falwin M. Hliss ……………………… 184 coner, Rev. W. J. Mutch ………….. 414 Damien, Father, the Leper Priest of the Mohammedanism in China, Rev. H. V. Molokai. Rev. Edwin M. Bliss………. 507 Noyes ……………………………. 58 DeIitzsch's Hebrew New Test., Semi-Cen- , Money, Tbe Ministry of, No. I., A. T. P., tennial of, Prof. George H. Schodde, 661. No. ll. A. T. P.; No. llI. E. p~ Ph.D ……………………………. 97 Cowan, D.D., William Tbaw, ~94; No. Disl ribution of Mission:try Agents, Tbe, IV. Rev. W. Harrison……………. 744 Rev. EdwardStarrow ……………… 262 Mormon Missions, The Marvels of. Rev. D. Emin Pasha, Rev. Loui. Grout………….. 439 L. Leonard ………………. : …….. 382 England and Foreign Missions, James John- Notes from our English Correspondent, ston, Secretary World's Missionary …………………………..274;498: 677 Conference ………………………. 26 Notes on New Books of a Missionary Char- Evangelization of the Cbinese in America, acter, Editorial ………. , .. .12'~l 3&!; 518 J. Stewart Happer .'……………….. 509 Our Extant Sidney Smitbs, Rev. D. L. Leon- Exposition of Missions, Tbe, A. T. P ……. 174 ard ……………………………… 658 Further 'l'estimonit"s to Mls"ions, A. T. P .. 241 Papal Cburch (toward Progress), The Atti- Hans Egede, Thomas Laurie, D.D ………. 881 tude of the. A. T. P……………….. 577 Have we too' Many Miss:onary Periodi- Pastor Harms and his Work, Rev. Thomas cals, J. M. S………………………. 592 Laurie…………………………… 840 Henry Martyn, J. M. Ludlow, D.D……… 14 Persia, The Ancient Church of and its Reform, J. H. Shedd, D.D…………. 774 Historic Churches of the East, Tbe, Prof. George H.Scbodde, Ph.D ………….. 819 Pillar on tbe Borrler of Egypt, A, Chas. S. Historical Outline of Missions among the Robinson. D.D……………………. 101 , Jews, Prof. B. Pick, Ph. D, …….. 669; 750 Pioneer of tbe Gospel in France, A, Rev. Important Events in Papal Lands, A. T. P .. 268 J. C.Bracq ………………………. 581 Intluence of Missionary Efforts on the In- Prayer-Basis ofMi.sion Wc.rk, The, A. T. P. 652 Press, The, on Foreign Mission Il'ields, dians of New York, F. F. Ellinwood, J. T. Gracey, D. D………………… 458 ·D.D………………………………. 902 Tnterest in Missions, .. A Watcbman " …… 74:1 Protestant Missions in Eastern Eqnatorial Islam, J. T. Gracey, D.D ………….. 214; 300 Africa, Robert N. eust, LL.D………. 194 Islam and Christian Missions …… " ….. , 561 Returned Missionaries, Geo W. Wood,D.D. 772 Japan, Hindrances and Helps in, J. T. Roman Catholic Encroachments on Protes- Oracey, D.D, 616; Notes from, Rev. H. tant Missions …………………….. 899 Loomis……………………….. 622; 862 Serving our own Generation, A. T. ,P…… 481 Japan, The Great Crisis in, F. F. :Ellin- . ShaftesburyJ:he Evangelistic Earl, A. T. P. 721 wood, D.D …………………………815 Sir William Hunter on the Religions of In- dia……………………………… 71 Japan, The Outlook in, George W. Knox, Slavery, The Current Contlict with, Rev. D.D., 410; A First Year's Impression of, Fred. S. Cnrtis …………………. 504 James Johnston, A. S. A …………… 914 JeWish Mission Work, Prof. Geo. H. South Africa. The Mustard Seed of Mis- , Schodd… Ph. D …. __ ……… '" …… 419 sions in, Rev. Lewis Grout …………. 488

INDEX

~I'AGE. I Dph il a M. ·m·~·M~~·~·~·~P· A Gm . .

Stndent Missionary Uprising, The, JonriR. s and the' Gothic Bible: Jan:es Mott…………………………….. 824 Lndlow, D.D………………………. 259 Vindication of Missions, A. T. Po,……… 81 Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions ………… 200; 361; 442; 516; 605 Waldensians, The, and their Bi-Centennial, 640 Prof. Henry W. Hnlbert …………… .r Taylor and Radcliffe's Mission in America, When Shall Coms' the Consummation Reginald Radcliffe ………………….· 33 Poem. J. E. RankinJ.p.D.. . . . . . .. . .. 600 Woman and Woman's work at the Lon- .. Till He Come." Poem by Mrs. Merrill don Conference, Mrs. J. T. Gracey. . . 111 E. Gates………………… .. …. .. … 846 World's Conference, A Retrospect 'of That Question of Population, F. F. Ellln- A. T. P ………………………….. : 401 wood,D.D……………………….. 250 ZnlU8, Religious Views and Practices of the, Rev. LewisGrout……………… 738 The Great Famine Cry. Poem by Miss West …………………………….. 282 Translations from Foreign Miss. Periodi- cals, Rev. Chas. C. Starbnck, 40; 201; H.-GENERAL INDEX. '

PAGE. PAGE.

AFRICA.-Mission work among the Zulu! aries, 955; Bp. Taylor………………….956 in Natal, 5~; Central Africa, description, 53; Aberdeen, The Earl of, Editorial Note.. …. 78 North Africa, descrIption, 52; Mohammedan· Alaska, Lawlessness and Woman Stealing.. 221 ism and Missions, M; Note from Rev. Chas. Alaska, Moravian ~lission ……………… 151 W. Kilbon, 71 ; Trans·Afriea railway, 71 ; Mis- Albania, Appeal in its Behalf…………… 453 sionary Heroes in, 117 ; appeal from an evan- American Government. Tbe, and tbe Drink gelist, 127' Note on the Deserted Ml.sion, 1~7 ; tbo Congo tribes, 182; Liberia, 132; Cardinal Traffic in Africa, Ed. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. … 70 Lavigiere's mission, 150; Scotch Free Church American Missionary in the Orient, The, by Mission amongtbe Znlus, 150; Baptist Mission on the Congo, 151 ; Liquor traffic. 151; Basutoland, author of "Islam aud Christiau Mis- 151 : Protestant Mis.ions in Eastern Equatorial sions "……… ………….. ….. . .. 801 Africa, 194; the Bondei Mission, lUi; East Af· American Sunday School Union,65th Annirican policy, 210; butchery or the Oe;oni tribe, ni vel'sary ……………………… 636, 640 2~1 ; Universities' Mission, 226; Eastern Africa Anti-Slavery Defense, James Stevenson's in a ferment, 227 ; session of American Presb. Pamphlet………………………… 876 Cburch, ~~9 ; letter from Sec. N. bofrica Mis· Appeal of Grimth John and Arnold Foster sion, 291; Rum on tbe Copgo, 292 ; Llvingstone's in Bebalf ofan Independent Mission in discoveries, 292; Lieutenant Wissman's ad- China …………………………… 455 dress before Hamburg Geo. Society, 29~; Miss. Applied Missionary Information ……•….. 297 iuterest in E. Africa, 293 ; how some missions Arabia, Keith-Falconer Mission ………… 638 were saved, 293; Bechuanaland, 865: Logos, a Arabian Mission, The …………………. 855 vivid picture of, 366 ; Mohammedan resolution, Archliisbop of Canterbury Quoted. . . . . . . . . 238 367 ; Exeter Hall meeting on Slave traffic, 444 ; Arnold, Miss Ellen, Thrilling Description of a missionary's journey in Central Africa, 446; Work in Australia …………………. 688 missionary interests in C. Africa, 446; Congo, a Arnot, Fred. S., Work in Central Africa, hopefullleld, 447; exciting events in the Soudan, noticed …………………………. 518 447 ; Bishop Smythies on Zanzibar,<l48; African Artbingon's, Robert,.Criticisms ……….. U42 ivory, 448; physical features, religion, 465; tbe Asia Minor, Letter from Mrs. Dr. Metbeny. 127 Congo MiSSion, 466; notes, 469; ,notes of In· Asia Minor, St. Paul's Institute at Tarsus.. 51 terest, 476; the mustard seerl of Missions in S. Association for Free Distribution of Scrip– Africa, 488 ; release of missional'ies, 498; mls· tures………………………………. 384 sionaries for C. Africa, 502; Prof. Calderwood Ansam Mission, noticed. …… .. . . … …… 364 quoted,520; must be aggressive, 520; diffusion Austria, Hostility to Evangelical Work….. 310 of tbe English language, 520; are foreigu mis- Baldwin, Rev. E. F., Letter from Morocco, sions a success, 520; African Lake Co. 521; 209 ; Oriticism on Letters in The Ohris– revived Hinduism. 521; results of a Chrlstle8s tian, 548; Work in Southern Mocivilization, 521 ; Dr. Cust on missionary wives, rocco ………………… ".,,,,,,,,,,,, 525 522; Dr. Su.nmers in the Congo Free States, Bain, James Alexander, Death of……….. 789 522; E. F. Baldwin'swork in Morocco, 525; Baptist Ylissionary SOCiety (En~lish) …….. 500 missions of German and English societies, !i56 ; Baptist Churches of Great BrItain, Statiswork in Mogador ; slave hunters and misslon- tics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . 890 eries, 606; Africa's regeneration, 606; what Beall, M. E., Quoted from North American Bishop Turner says of Africa, 607 ; notes ofmiss. Review …………………………… 297 evangelists, 607; Indigo,607; miss. societies In Beall, Rev. M. E., Letter from San Luis Africa; 634; items of interest, 637; situation in Potosi. ….. ;'……………………… 291 Nyassa, 677 ; 681 ; new slation in Ukukivi, 678 ; shocking barbarities, 67!;. Cameron on C. Africa, BELGIUM.-E"angelical Society, 227' 680: C. M. S's work, t!Ild; Church of Scotland The King a nd the oCfo, n5~g7r;egEavtiaonng,e3li1c0a'l missions :near Nyassa, 686; Drommond on slave Evangelical Society trade, 70&; items ofinterest, 716; farewell meet· Church of Belginm, 716; Consumption ing at Liverpool, 760; Arab traders in C. Africa, of Liquor …………………………… 878 760 ; J. B. E. African Co. 761; letter from Rev. Bible Distribution …………………….. 398 Jos. Clark,766; do. Chas. Jas.Laffin, 767; Jas. Johnston on Catholicmissions, 769; letter from Black's" Christian Womanhood," noticed. 519 Rev. H. Jackson, 770; Arabs in C. Africa, Blake, Dr. J., Impressions of Mission Work in India ………………………….. 211 Congo mission, etc., 796 i.Jlghtingthe Arabs, 847; BliSS, Rev. Edwin M., Missions in the Levant, No. II., Their Methods, 20; No. the fnture of Africa, 84'1 ; miss. for C. Africa, III., Their Result,;, 00; Note in Reply chauges at Bonny, Portuguese, advance, 848 ; outstations of C. A., 878. Slave life on the to Dr. Hamlin ………………….. ' " 709 Congo, 914; Christian slaves at Mecca; Por· Bliss, Dr. Isaac G., Death and Sketcb of tuguese and the slave trade, 915 ; Fight against Life ……………………………… 818 slave trade at NY8ssa, 916 ; Slavery in British E. African possessions. 918 ? Native races aud Bokbara and tbe Liquor Traffic…………. 275 liquor tramc commerce, 918 ; :Dr. Guinne.s in Bonar, Dr. A. A., Address at MUdmay Con- Boston,924 ; Cust on African Languages, 926 ; ference ………………………….. 236 Latest l)ews from Stanley, 955; Scotch mission· Booth, Gen., on Revivals ………………. 683 Bound Volume of MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TBE WORLD …………………….. 160 Boynton, Rev. F. H., Letter to Dr. Pierson. 210 PAGE. China Inland Mission. Prof. Homer '~GE. BRAZIL.-Letter from Rev. George B. Nind, 49; Organization of llraz.i!an Synod, Hulbert ………………………….. 255 80 ; Opportnnity for Christian MisSIOns, ~21 ; Chinese Evangelist, The …………. .474; 509 Self-supporting MisSionaries, 5~6; "eneral As- Chmese 10 America.. .. . ……………… 54.1 sem bly Action on Presbyterian Missions, 6U7 ; Christian College .at San Paulo, Brazil, G. Mission ~tatistics, 635; Stl1tistics of Presbyterian Church Mission, 714; A Christian Col<- W.Chamberlam, D.D …………….. 836 lege, 886 ; A Wonderful Old Metn, 865. Christian Missions as tne l£nterprise of the Barnum, Dr. H. N., eloquent appeal. ……. 9<3 Bright Bits of Readings, etc., noticed……. 364 Clmrch. Editorial…….. ……….. 5 British Contributions to Foreign Missions Christianity and Humanity, by Charles·S.

in 1881, Tables of, Rev. W. A. ::lcott Ely, noticed.. .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . …. . . … 123 Robinson…………………. …….. 75 Christian Unity and Christian Missiuns, British Government sells the right to man- ufacture and sell liquor in India .. 0<••••• 398 Hev. J.L. Hussell …………………. 888 Bl'itish Opium in China, Rev. G. L. Mason. 36 Christlieb, D,·. TneodJr, Death of………. ol~ Brool<s. Arthur, Death of ……………… 275 Church, the Growth of the, in U. S. ::ltettis- Buddhist Doctrine of Salvation by Faith, l!'. F. Ellinwood, D.D ……………… 6i7 tics ………………………………. 232 Bulgarian Annoyances…. …………… 864 Church,The Mission and Commission of the, .

BURMAH.-Latest news in regard to fam- A.T.P . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ·321 ine,151; What statistics show, 15~; The loyal City, the, as a Factur in the World's Evan- Karens, 210; Area, 380; A religious ceremony, 608. gelization, J. M. ::l., 161; Evangeliza- tion of Cities. . .. . . . . .. .. . . . … .. . . .. … 222 . CANADA.-Wuman's Missionary Societies, Clark,N.G., D.D., Letter to Dr. Pierson …. 547 43 ; Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, College Students …………………….. 480 123. Colonization, The New Era of, and its Bear- Canadian Congregational Year·Book, 1888·9. ]58 ing on Christian Philanthrophy, F. F. Carey, William,J. 1Il. Lndlow, D.D …….. 739 Ellinwood, D.D ………………….. 738 centenary Missionary Conference, A Retro- Colored Race, Missions Among the …….. 214 Continental Missionary Conference at Bre- spect of, A. T. P …………………… 401 men ………………………….. 840,899 Contribntions to Miss. and Bible Society CHIN A.-British Opinm, 36; Letter from for fifty years. . . . . . .. . . . .. …………. 159 Dr. John L. Nevius on Synod of China, 46; Mo- Convention of Christian Workers in De· ha.mmedauism in, 5):;; Numbe,· of Christians, troit ……………………………. 231 71; Threats of Government, 72; Synod of Chi- Cook, Rev. J. A. B., letter describing a na, discllsbion of the Uniun quetition, 8.0; the ChristianBaba ……. , ……………. 527 petrty of progress.. 133; Character of the Chi- Copp, Rev. Alfred, A Call to China……… 200 nese, 136; the Uhinese language and some Correspondent3, Letters from and replies .. 385 tl'aits of character,144; Vision of the Cross, Crisis in Cities, The, A. T. P …………… tl30 150; Texts and themes for ~1issionary Sermons, Critics of ~lissions, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 611 15J; the blind, 151; the great examination at Criticisms upon Missions, Cyrus Hamlin, Nankin, 152; China Inland Mission, 152; A Call D.D ……………………………… 696 to Cbina, 208; Letter from Tangier, Morocco, Criticisms upon Foreign Missions, Rev. Ed- 209; Dr. MartinIs labors in Peking, 210; the win M. Bliss………….. .. ………. 184 habit..tions of cruelty, 220; meeting of Synod of Cuba, Baptist Mission …………………. 717 China, 227; China Inland MiSSion, 227; An· Cuba, Religious Outlook ……………….. 477 ting hospital, 227; the Christian Cullege, 2~8; Custl Dr. H Notes" on Miss. subjects, J. T. ",', Chinese policy, 228; Chinese benevolence, 237; Gracey, D D., 531; on African languages. 926 China Inland Mission work, :;55; the Famine, Damien, Father, the leper priest of Molo- 277; opium habit,291; Roman Catholic mis- kai. ……………………………… 50. sions, 265; Exclusion Bill passed, 310, table of Daniels, estimate of world's population …. 390 statIstics for 18b8, 316; religions orChina, 367; Death of ilir. Ahok's mother ……..•….. 60 American Commerce, 367; Dr. Happer on Oen· DeQuincy, a beautiful distinction. .. ……. 237 tenary Conference, 3;0; Famine in Shantung, Distinguished Witnesses, by Rev. John Lig- 372; Gen. MISS. Conference, 379; statistics of gins, noticed ……………………… 123 China Inland Mission, 1888. 388; Ching-Kiang Division of the World-field …………….. 634 riot, 397; medical work, 397; lay missionaries itl, Duff, Alexander. . . . .. . .. . . . .. .. . … .. .. …. 135 4'35; idolatry in Canton, 448; appeal in behalf oran independent mission, 4i5; Chinese New ENGLAND.-England and Foreign Missions, Year, 456; the Exclusion Bill, 477; Evangeliza- 26; Woman's Miss. Societe of Great Britain tion of the Ohinese in Americ<1, 50~; a good and Ireland, 41; the opi urn traffic, action of book, 522; Chinese in America, 544; chal)els in '" Tue Christian Union," 5! ; London Mission- Canton, 557; medical missionaries, 608; Che- ary Society, 7:l; Outburst of paganism, 72; Turfoo hospital, 638; mission work in ShanSl, key Mission Aid Society, 152; Garibaldi'S ap- 684; letter from Rev. H. Corbett,687; table of peal, 152; Church of England Woman's :Miss. Catb.olic miSSIOns, 715; AmericanPresb. Miss., Association, 152; The Salvation Army, 211 ; Canton, 715; Inland mission, 717; Cbristian Contributions to Missions, 228; Sir Monier College, 761; items of interest, 796; death of Willams' Kensington address, 296; Laymission- Rev. J. Crossett, 849; services of U. S. Minister aries, 310 ; British and Foreign Bible Society, Reed. 853; Caine's criticisms refuted, 854; items 443; item~ of interest, 443; a missionary exhiof interest,879; the great hospital at Canton, bition, 522 ~ Wesleyan Miss. Society's missions, 924; changes affecting China'" progress, 931. 558; J .s. Johnston on Canon Taylor's attack, 55~; We~layan Mi.s. Society. 638; New Miss. CEYLON.-Education, 133: Mission work scheme, 633; Baptist Union (G. B.), 638 ; report at Jaffa, 175; Great change in,879; careless use on E. African Mission, 717; Zenana society of figures ……… : ……………………. 943 meeting, 7~7; C. M. S. missionaries, 879 .. Cheap Missionaries," 852; Views of Mer- Egypt, A Pillar on the borders of, C. S.

edith Townsend, 852 ; Literary Mission- Robinson, D.D ……………………. 101 aries……………………………… 852 E~ypt, American Mission in . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 468 Changes in Ohina affecting its progress, Egypt, Miss Whately's Work in Cairo …… 557 Rev. H. D. Porter, lI'1.D ……………. 931 Ellinwood, F. F., D.D., classes in compara- Church Habits ………………………. 223 Chile, An Appeal to Christians for Prayer .. 767 tive religions ……………………… 787 Children'S Aid Society, Work of. ………. 480 Emin Pasha, Rev. Lewis Grout ……….. , 439 England and Foreign Missions, Rev. James Johnston, A. S. A. ………….. …… 26 Europe, Standing Armies ……………… 295 E.angelical Miss. Society at Basel, Switzer– land, Prof. Henry W. Hulbert……… < 2Q!'j PAGR. PAGK.

Evangelical Preaching,What it has done for test case. 303; some facts about India, 305; the heathen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ….. …… 368 benefits of British rule. 307; missionary in_ fluence. 808; the Jesuits. 809; Rum exported Exposition of Missions, The, A. T. P ……. l74 to Africa from Liverpool, 809; alarming Extant Sydney Smiths, Onr, Rev. D. L. uews from Uganda.. 309; Bishop Taylor's advance party. 809 ; an independent mission Leonard. . . . . . . . . . . • •••. . . . . . . . •. . . . . . •• 6li8 in Liberia, 309; Dr. Jex-Blake's impressions of mission work in India.3ll; Rev.J.Shi!- FRANCE.-Annnal report of Societlt; dn lidy's statistics of progress in India,311 ; N. Nord, 72; Death 01 an old servant woman, 152 ; India M<ethodistConference.312; Justice in Seaman's Rest at Marseilles,:l87; Letter from India. 317 ; Pundita Ramabai, 365.523; Bukh- C. E. Faithful about work ill Marseilles, 289 ; mabai. 365; Patna Mission, 365; Wesleyan Dr. McAU's account of hiS work in France. 450; Foreign Missions, 365; Government and the Interference with missions, 55~; A Pioneer of liquor traffic. 368; pilgrimage to Mecca, 368 ; the Gospel in France, 581; The McAll Mission, missionary schools, 386; BengalConference, 825 ; The Black Fields of France, 630; Miss 398; Emin Pasha, 439; educational report Leigh's Paris homes, 762; A Pioneer of the 1887-8.444; a commissioner'S viewsof Indian Gospel, Roussel, 581. missions, 449; drunkenness, 449; Pundita Faithful, C. Eo, letter on work in France … 289 Ra.mabai,478; Assam, 478; Caine'sinvestiga,.. Famine Cry, The great, Miss West……… 282 tion at Lucknow. 478; Roman Catholic mis- Fiji, population,etc …………………… 152 sions,503; ArnericanBaptistTelugaMissioll, Financial facts ……………………….. 387 523; letter from Secretary Haegert, 527; a Finland, baptisms …………………….. 152 Christian Baba.527; Rev.J.E.Scott's letter Foreign Missionary Societies of the U. S., from Muttsa.558; Dr. Fry's report on medi- cal missions, 558; Arcot America.n Mission, 1887-88, table of statistics. . . . . . . … . . . .. 158 558; Mrs. Wishard's success. 612; Mala.bar Foreign Miss. Prayer Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 304 Syrian Chnrch case, 615 ; number of Roman Formosa, Canadian Mission ……………. 211 Clttholics m India. 639; mission to lepers, Formosa, English Presbyterian Church …. 477 639; Telnga Mission. 639; Marathi Mission. Freedman, The, Senator Bruce on Race 639;.hero missionary Stevenson, 685; stirring letter from Albert M…rton. G90; Syrian Problem, 469 ; gifts to …………….. 480 Ohristlans. 691; Bombay. 71B; various Freshman's Hebrew Christian Church in items of interest, 718; child marriage, leprosy. 762; missionary life. 762; false New york . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130 charges. 764 ; significant facts, 797; Madras Gale. Rev. Jas. S., letter concerning Korea. 289 Bible SociE'ty, 797; child marriages, 849; Ze- Gavazzi, Death of……. •……………. 270 nana seclusion. 850 ; poisoning Hindu con- verts, 924. GERMANY.-Dr. Zieman's labors inSchles- wig-Holstein. 211 ; reflex influence of mis- INDIANS.-Conference of the Dakota churches. 154; wonderfnl change. 478; insions.684. fluence of missionary etIorts on the Indians Germany. Conference at Frankfort……… 638 of New York. 902. Germany. '.!'he Continental Miss. Conference Indian political problem, Rev. Geo.M.

at Bremen.. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. …. ……. 840 Wood.JI· ………………………… 766 Gibson, Dr. Otis, a fear/ess missionary…… 525 Indians of New York. The Influence of Gladstone's translation of Rock of Ages … 611 Gracey's "Sketch of Mrs. Doremns," no- MissionaryetIorts on the, F. F. ElJin- wood.D………………………….. 902 ticed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 519 Interested in Missions……………….. 742 GrlJlin, Miss Libbie C., account of Miss. InternatIOnal Miss. Union, Sixth annual meeting……………………… 304; 692 Conference at Lucknow ……………. 129 International Miss. Union at Bridgeton. Guinea, PIlgrim's Progress printed …….. 228 N. J ……………………………… 538 Hans Egede. Rev. Thomas Laurie ………. 881 Ireland,19th report of Churc,h of. ……. 636 Hawaii. The Anglican MissiOn …………. 134 ITALY.-Statistics of evangelical Chri.- Happer, Dr. A. P., on Centenary Confer- tians, 390; the Free Church, 635; sehool at, Pisa, 850. ence …………………………….. 870 Islam, Dr. J. T. Gracey ………….. 214; 300 Harms, Pastor, and His Work, Thomas Islam and Christian Missions ………… 561 Laurie, D.D………………………. 340 JAPAN.-Progress. 56; Japanese views of Heathen and Christian Giving …………. 238 Christianity. 56; increase of converts, 73; Hebrew M688enger. Ph_, commended …… 475 awakening 73; Japanese views of Chris- Hell Gate Explosion. The ……………… 547 tianity. 134; Buddhism. 153; contribntions Heroic Chnrch among the heathen. . . .•. . .. 621 of converts. 153 ; J'apanese mission to Chris- Heroic Women ……………………….. 681 tendom, 154; Eby's apneal for Japan. 206; Histop Stephen, Work on India, noticed…. 364 mission of M. E. Church. South. 286; Rev. Historic Churches in the East, George' H. T. Richards on the condition of thin!;s, 312; the Greek Church alive. 312; prohibitory Schodde. Ph. D …………………… 819 laws against rum.368; appeal for the In- Historical Outline of Missions flmong the dnstrial Home. 372: Japan under its con- stitution. 379; statistics of miSSIOns for Jews,Prof. B. Pick, Ph. D ……… 669; 750 1868. 391; the outlook in, 410.,i Secretary Holcomb's "Bits about India," noticed …. 519 Wishard's letter relating to x. 111. C. A. Home Missions, Joseph Cook on, 867; Sec'y building in Tokio, 452; letter of Rev. Fred (Jurtis, 452; etIorts to revive Buddhism, Wines on convicts, etc…………….. 888 462; first year's impressions of Japan, 504 ; Humphrey, Dr. Heman, Weighty Words … 790 a college revival. 523; OPPOSItion to Union. Hnnter. Sir William, on the Religions of 559; change of sentiment, 560; report of Council of MisslonR, 560; religion the ab- India …………………………….. 271 soroing topic, 612; editorial to Buddhists, 613 ; hindrances and helps. 616; notes from Icela.nd. number of converts…….•…•. 478 Japan, 622; the sunrIse kingdom. 700; Ja- panese Christian Church, 798; the great INDIA.–Report of TravancoreCommittee crisis in, 815; notes from Japan, 862; new of L. M. S .• 55; revival of Hinduism. 72; re- constitntion.871 ; itemsof interest, 879; Ja- ply to some of Dr. pust's criticisms. 128; pan Mission annual report, 880. Miss Griffin. account of Missionary Confer- ence at Lucknow.l29 ; how the opium traf- fic a.ro86.134; incidentsof the work in Japan, 142'1 Grant Dufl"s address before FAinburgh Phi o. Institution. 153; Ca.techlsm Aryan- Vedie religion, 153; Christian Vernacu- la.r Ed. Society. 153; a voice from India, 208; times of refreshing, 212; character, of the Chinese. 219; statistical abstract of em- pire, 232; the Hanchow Hospital, 234; wo- men in Japan. 238; Sir William Hnnter on the religions of India. 271 ; area. ponulation. etc.,278; the ,. P~tna." case in court,303; 8t PAGE. Missionary Agents, The Distribntion J;AGIIl.

JAVA.-Missionary work, 154; description Rev. Edward Storrow•…………… : 262 of, etc., 546; when missionary work began, Missionary LibrarY-6 vols.-noticed…… : 518 300; number of converts in central district, Missionary Training School, Boston ….•… 880 399. JJ() Jenanyan, Rev. H. S., St. Paul's Institute.. 51 MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-No. IX., Jerusalem, rapid growth of the city .213; 478; 940 Signs of the Supernatural in the General Work. 28; No. X., Mission to the Blind in China, 106; JEWS.-Freshman's missionary work in No. XI., A Wonderful Work in the West Indies, New York,'lsil; Jewish population of PrussIa, 187; No. XII., The Story of Siam, 845; No. 159; mission to Jews in Paris, 230; mission in XIII.• Work Among the Wynds of Glasgow, Philadelphia, 231; Christianity among the 492; No. XIV., The Land of the Inquisition, Jews, 365; Jewish mission work, 419; move- 588 ; the Land of Esther, 909. ments of various Jewish societies, 449; first Missionary, The, in the midst of poverty… 857 Hebrew church in America, 615; history of Missionary Conference in London, Report Jewish missions, 669, 750; Jews in Paris, 798; Judaism and ethics, 79ti; missions among, 9il9; of. noticed…………….. ……….. 122 mission notes, 925; great interest in their evan- Missionary Periodicals, Have we too many, JgeelWi~za:tDi~o~n~, ~94~4~.~. ~~~~'..~.o'..~'..~~~.~~~~b~~ J.M. S …………………………… 592 Missionary Heroes in Africa, Robt. N. Cust Jesnit missions, number, etc ………….. :L394 Jesuitism in Canada, Fight with ……….. 632 LL.D……………•……………… : 117 Johnston, H. H., quoted ………………. 521 M!ss!onary Ye.ar-Book for 1889 …….. 320; 475 KOREA.-The work in Seoul, 288; Korea a MISSIOnary WIfe, A, what Dr. Herrick says miracle in modern missions, 312 ; aid asked for famine, 312; Underwood's statement and ap- of her ……………………………. 313 peal for Korea, 456; the Hermit nation, 703; Misapprehension, A, of a critic of "Crisis progress of the gospel, 798; Union Mission, 851 ; friendly criticism. 856. of Mission" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. 790 Keith-Fslconer. Hon. Ion., Rev. J. Mutch.. 414 Moody's Training School.. . . . . . . •. . . . . . . . .. 945 KeUey, Mrs. Augusta, memoirs, noticed …. 519 Monthly.Concert, topics for 1890.•…•…… 942 Kinnard, Dowager Lady, death of ………. 385 Moravian Gen. Synod …………………. 925 Land of the Inquisition, The, A. T. P …… 58B Moravian iVIissions, The Marvel of, Rev. D. Larkin. Clarence, How to make missionary L. Leonard…………………….. : .. 332 Wall Maps and Charts …………….. 129 Mohammedanism, Dr. Post on Islam ……. 218 Lay missionaries in China, B. C. Atterbury, Mohammedanism …………………….. 682 Mohammedan Revolution in Uganda ……. 276 M.D……………………………… 435 Money, The Christianization of. ….•…… 744 Leo XIII. and the civil power….•…….. , 629 Lincoln. Bishop, Trial of. . . . . . . . .. …….. 710 Monthly Concert,A. 'r. Pierson, D.D., Gen- Looking Backward and Forward, Editorial, 1 Ludlow, James M., Henry Martyn………. 14 eral Survey, 67; Texts and Themes for Miss. Sermons……………………. , 70 "' MADAGASCAR.-L. M, S. pushing its work, Mormon Morality…………………….. 541 78; growth of schools, 154; Mrs. Leavitt's Moslem Manifesto, A ……. , …………… 862 – grand work, 154 ; school statistics, 232; should Mossoul, Jewish Congregation at……. …. 58 be prayed for, 813; Mrs. Leavitt's visit. 313 ; Mott. Geo. S., D.D., Letter to Dr. PierRon .. 131 History of its mission by Dr. Brockett, 357; 421 Muhler, Rev. George, results of life work .. ZiI!l McAn, Rev. R. W., important statement of Murray's Bible in the PacifiC, noticed .. , … 388 his work in France •……..• , ………. 450 NEW GUINEA.-Grand field for miss. McAJI Association, The American ……….. 474 work,73. Marshal Bazaine …………………….. , 633 New Guinea, account of mission work… . .. 540 MEXICO.-Destitution of the Bible, 73; new NEW MEXICO.-A ~new mission in Para- mission stations, 154; periodical literatnre of guay,73. . Mexico, 369; plea for a college 399: Friends' Mission, 399; progress. 479; vainable discov- NEW ZEALAND.-Is in fact evangelized, 73; 926. " ery.557. :Mitchell, Dr. Arthur, on vindication of mis- Nevius, John L .. D.D., on Synod of China.. 46 Nevius, Dr., on famine in Shantung …. : … 372 sions……………………………… 92B Nichobar Islands, The, S. P. G., begun miss. Mattees, Rev. S., letter on Syrian Chris- work in ………………•………… 397 Nind, Rev. Geo., on Brazil. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 tians…………………………… 691 Norton, Alhert, stirring letter…..•…….. 68~ Martyn, Henry• James M. Ludlow.. . . . . . . . . 14 Noyes, Rev. H. V., Mohammedanism in Mechlin. Rev. John C., on Petsia……….. 50 China ……………………………. 58 Medical charity the fruit of Christianity… 41)0 Medical Miss. Rociety. InternationaL …… 719 Oriental Justice, a Case of…………….. 387 Metheny, Mrs. Dr., affecting acconnt of her ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK. work in Mersine ………………….. 127 Methodist E. Church, appropriations for Latest Reports of Missionary Societies. American Board of Foreign MiSSions, sta- 1889-90.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 159 tistical table,156; 80th annoalreport … 947 Ministry of Money. The, No. I., A. T. P., African Methodist Church, Miss. Board.3S9; r55 . 661; No. II., Rev. W. Harrison, 744; American Bible Society. . . . •. . . . . . . . .. …. 555 No. Ill., Wm. Thaw, an example, by Association for Improvement of Remote Dr. E. P. Cowan …………………. 894 Highlands, etc., in connection with Free Church of Scotland…………………. 287 Mission and Commission of the Church, A. British and Foreign Bible Society…… 124 ~ ~38 T. P ……………………………… 321 British Syrian Mission Schools. etc….. : . " 712 Baptist, American ~lis8ionary Union…….. 794 Missions, The Vindication of, A. T. P. . . . . . 81 Missions, recent assaults on ……………. 384 " Brethren. General. ……………. 795 Missions and the new Theology………… 871 Gen. ASBo. of U. S. and Territo- Missions, another Assault, W. S. Cane ….. 47~ ries ……. . ………….. ,'95 Missions, Further 'I'estimonies to, A. T. P.. 242 Missions in the Levant, No. II.• Their Miss. Convention, The Consoli- dated, Amer………………. 795 Methods, 20; No. III., Their Results, Rev. Edwin M. Bliss ………………. 190 Convention, Southern…………. 795 Missions among the Jews, Historical. .669; 750 Miss. Society, Seventh-day O..n.t.a1r2i5~' 794 Missions to Lepers …………………… , 535 Foreign Miss. Society of and Quebec ……………. 551 ; 954 Brethren (German)….. . ……. 947 Amer. Free, Mission in Southern Benga. ………………….. 286 PAGE. • PAGII. South American Miss. Association •••••••… 389 llaptist Amer. Free, Woman's Miss. So- ciety……………………… 288 SOCiety for the P. of Gospel in Foreign Church of England in Canada ………….. 955 Parts …………………………….. 555 Church Missionary Society…………….. 711 Spanish Evangelistic :Hission in Figueras •. 285 China Iuland Missi'?n……. : …………. 7ti..l Chnstlan MIss. SOCiety, Foreign ……….. 95~ United Brethren in Christ, church statis- tics, 390; annual report ……………. 952 Christian Connection …………………. 958 United Church of Christ in Japan ………. 551 Chnrch of God ……………………….. 952 Welsh Calvinistic Methodist, England ….. 875 Colonial and Contiuental Ch. Society …… 712 'Voman.. s Missionary ~oCleties of Can… Danish Evangelical Miss. Society ………. 283 ada…………………………… 43; 155 Darjeeling. Mission. . . … … . ………….. 288 Woman's lIliss. Societies of Great Britain Egyptian Mission, statistics of, 1865, 1887… 551 and Ireland … '" ……………… ,44; 155 Evangelical AslSociation ………………. 953 Womau's Foreign Miss.:Work ………….. 155 GeI'man Evan~elical Mission SOcieties ….. 157 . PERSIA.-Dr, Bruce's Account, 154 ; Mis- Jaffa Medical Mission and Hospital.. …… 555 ~lOn Movements., 524; Amer. Presbyterian Keith·Falconer Mission, S. Arabia………. 71:! Mission, 5~J; the land of Esther, 909; the Jews Leper House in Jerusalem …………….. 521 and the Shah,764; Pel'sia and its Missions Leipzig Missionary Society……………… 124 781 j Dr. Pierson on Persia. 909. '

London Association in Aid of the lloravian Paraguay, A New Mission Started……… 154 ·Missions …………………………. 389 Pa~'an Reli..::ion, Ethical Value of………. 3~2 London Missionary Society … . •.. . . . . .. 711 Luth~ran, The Evangelical Mission (Leip- Papal C!Jurch, The Attitude of ~he, Toward SiC) ……………………………… 284 Progress, A. T. P.. .. .. .. .. . .. .. …. …. 577 Lutheran Evangelical Gen. Synod in India. 550 Papal Doctrine ……………………….. 866 " "Church Gen. Council. 946 Papal Lands, Important Events in, A. T. P. 268 " h H U Synod .. 946 Patna Case, Progress in ………………. 385 McAll Mission in France. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 953 Paton, John G., book noticed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 364 Parkhurst, C. H., D.D., quoted ………… 686 Malayalam Mission, Travancore, L. M. S .. 550 Mennonite Ganel'al Conference ………… 253 Pierson, A. T .. D.D., Resig-nation of Pas- Methodist Episcopal Church, receipts for torate for Miss ionary Work……… '" 871 1887-88. tables ………………… 157; 314 Popnlation, That Question of, F. F. Eilin- Methodist Episcopal Church (South)J"pan wood, D.D………………………. 250 M.ission. .. … . .. … .. .. ….. . .. … .. . 286 Portuguese, and the Slave Traffic ………. 915 Prayer, The Unspoken. Poem ………… 308 Methodist Miss. Society (Canada) ………. 123 Pra)"er-Basis of Mission Work. A. T. P •• 652 Methodist Church, Canada …………….. 954 " Protestant Church, U. S. A ….. 954 PreshyterianBoards' Receipts ………… 640 Episcopal .. (South) ….. 954 Presid{'nt Harrison and ::Missions ….. 630; 708 U H (African) . .. 95 Pl'ess, The, on Forei!'u Mission Fields …. 41i8 Protestant Churches of the U. S., Contribn- Wesleyan Methodist Connection (Ameri- tlons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 480 can) ……………………………… 952 Protestant Epis. Church U. S., Statistics .. 687 Wesleyan Methodist Mis"ion in Mysore dis- Protestantism in Hamburg …………… 502 triCt …………………………….. 549 Protestant lI1issionade<! and Lepers …….. 851 Methodist E. Church, North India Con ….. 549 Private Missionary Enterprises. . . . . . . . . . .. 870 " " Bengal }'IiRsion ……. 550 .. E. MiSSion, Bareilly Theo. Sem. 550 RUSSIA.-interrerence in African Affairs, 400; persecution of Lutheran Chllrch, 719: Day- , "Central China Miss .. 555 break Among the Kirghiz, 764; Con verts Bap- " Protestant Church, 1888……… 388 tized.798. Medical Miss. Association, …………….. 389 Ramabai's Inetit.lItion for CbJild Widows. .. 64 Reed. Hon. William R, D;stingnished Ser- Edingborgh Medical Miss. Society ………. 389 Moravian Missions ……………. 283; 712; 792 viees while U. S. Minister to China …. 835 London Asso. in Aid of Moravian Missions. 712 Heformca, or Covenanter ChUl·ch ………. 369 Netherland Societies.

Netherland Missionary Union ………….. 522 Reforme( CatholiCS; Labors of Rev. James " "Society.. .. .. . . .. … 522 A. O'Conn"r …………………….. 474 Rescued Sla ves Fund …………………. 240 Christian Reformed Church in the Nether- lands …………………………….. 522 Returned 1Ilissionaries Work at Home ….. 772 .~Mi8sion and Church of Ermeloo, Ja va . . . . . . 5~2 Revelle's Improved Atlas of the World, no- Mennonite Union for P. G. in Dutch Colo- ticed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . · …………… 518 nies ……………………………… 528 Richardson, Rev. A. D., Letter Giving In- teresting Facts ……………………. 371 Dutch Lutheran Society for H. and F. Missions ……………………………. /)23 Ronriguef'l.. MadalPe J-,opez, Letter on l'1is- • sion Work ill Figueras ……………. 290 Java Comite,Batavia for H. and F. Miss .. 528 Utrecht Mission Union H " 523 Roman ('atholic Encroachments on Protes- H Rhenish Mission Society, Barmen, Ger•…. 523 tant Mi!"sions. . ………………….. Bn9 North Africa MissioD …………………..1954 Romanism in Quebec…………………. eo8 Romamsm, D,·. Dore.hester on ………. '" 791 Pl'esbyterian Church in the U. S. of America …………………………….. 874 Roussel, Napoleon, Sketch orLife ……… 581 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (Sonth)… 947 SCOTLAND~-Important 'PaperR on Mis- Fion Suhjects, 73; Church of Scotland, Young H "America (United) …. 877 Men's Guild, 1:35; Annual lIfeeting Nat. Bible h " i n Canada, …. ", .. , … 877 SOCiety, 400. Samoa ………………………………. 886 inEn,e;land ……….. 875 Samoa, Mormon Invasion. .. ….. .. .. … .. 5!JO Samoans, The Fille Race. etc ………….. 400 Cumberland ………. 952 Associate Reformed Church, (South) …………….. 952 Church, Reformed ……….. , 712 " in N. A., General SIAM.-The Story of, A. T. P., 345; Area, Synod (Reformed) ……..•• 874 population, religion, etc., 3~0. Free Chnrch of ScotJan<l …… 876 Protestant Episcopal Church in the U.S.A.. 952 SPAIN .-Pel'eecution and Trial of Rev. J. R~formed (Dutch )Church of America….. 873 M. Vila, 57; Evan!!elistic missir'n work in Fi- Reformed (German) Church in the U. S …. 947 gueras, 285; Letter from Madame Rodrigues, 290; Rhenish Missionary Society ……………. 389 Irish Pt"f'sbyterian Work, 313; "SunnySpaill~H Seaman's Friend Society, American … 126; 504 464; The Land of the Inquisition, 588; Celebra- Seaman's Rest, Marseilles ……………… 2A7 tion of the Discovery of America, 609; Second South American Missionary Society ……. 954 Reformation, 628; lI1edical Missions, 629; PAGE. Thibet, expulsion 01 Roman Catholic Mi~~GE. Strength ofProtestant Church, 636; Irisll Presb. . sionaries…………………………. 210 Work, 640; Irisll Presb, Ch ……………. 719 Sumatra, Dutcll Mission Work …………. 230 Thlbet, not open to missions …………… 479 Sweden, Princess Eugenie Establishes a Thlbet, area, etc ……………………… 160 Missiou House …………………… 313 Thibetans, a praying people….•……….. 525 Sweden, Request for Prayer………….. 292 Tahiti, interesting account of.. …..••….•. ~530 South Africa, The Mustard-Seed of Missions Terra del Fuefl;o.. . … . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. . . .. … 869 Texts and Themes for miss. sermons ..308; 363 in, Rev. Lewis Grout ………………. 488 Teluga people, speedy evangelization, reso- lutIOns of Canadian Baptist Miss. Con. 549 SYRIA.-Eddy's Arabic Oommentary, 74; Transfer of Political Power, Dr. J. T. Gra- The Abeih Field, 74; Ancient Syrian Church, cey………………………….. ; …. 375 136; Dr. Jessup ou Student Graduates, 213; En- Trans~ations from Foreign Missionary magcouragement, 230; Protestant College, 313' azmes, Rev. Chas. C. Starbnck, 40; Emigration of Syrians, 313; Statistics of Presb: 28403];; 92176.9; 358'' 512,' 601,' 674.,' -756' Missions, 392-90; Annual !leeting of Syrian Missions,4oo; A Private Letter, 453; lIlurder I , of a Faithful Missionary, 52g; Journal of :liiss. 'fonr, 613; Dr. Lindsay 76,p3 Freshman Mis- . UNITED STATES.-Mr. Hand's princely sion,770; Letter from Miss. Jl'lary P. Eddy, 613' g~f~ .for Free~men, 74; Dr. Pierson's gift of Syrian Prot. College, 636; Outlook. 640; Dr: Cnsls'of MiSSIOns, 74; Y. M. C. A. Conference Pierson on Syria, 936; Union Church in Bei- at Stockholm, 74; Christian endeavor,7th rerut, 937. port, 74; Protestant Episcopal Missions, 74; Sailor's Magazine, Bound Vol., 1888, no- theol. schools for the colored race, 369: falling ticed … , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 363 off in miss. receipts, 369 ; Dorchester's statis- Sailor's Bethel in New Orleans ………… 231 ~ics of th~ churches of the U. S. for 1888, ;)94; Salvation Army… .. .. … ………. .. ….. 398 !tems of, Interest, 480; medical missions, 719 ; Scandinavia, the Lutheran religion.; ……. 230 Items ofmterest, 720; Dr. G76u6in; nceosrsr'evcitsiiot~s76o5~' Scott, Rev. James, Mission work among' Indian POlitical probiem, the Zulus in Africa. .. … ………….. 52 Madagascar article, 770; letter from Rev. W. Scott Rev. J. E. letter from India ……… . McBray, 771; Dr. Gninness m Kam,as, 772; Semi-Centennial of Detitzsch's Hebrew departure of missionaries, non-partisan Indian New Testament, Geo. H.Schodde.Ph. D. 97 schools, miSSIOnary interest, 799; mission Serving our own Generation. A. T. P……. 148 press, Home miss. work, 800. . Shaftesbury, Lord, Statue of…………… 240 UnderWood, Rev. H. G., letter concerning Shaftesbury, the Evangelistic Earl, A. T. P .. 741 ~ork in Seonl, Korea ……….. : ….,288 Slavery, Current Conflict with, Jas. John- Uphllas and the Gothic Bible, J. M. Ludlow, D.D……………………………… 250 ston, A. S. A ………………………. 914 Utah, Good tidings from ………………. 317 Slave Trade. The, in EaAtern Africa. Ed. . . . 79 Van Norden …………………………. 808 Slenny, Edward H., Sec. N.AfricanMission, Victoria, Congregational Union ……•….. 241 Wainright, Sam'l H. , letter from Japan …. 613 letter from, 2~1 …………………… , .Waldensian Church Statistics ………….. 635 Snodgrass, Rev. E. letter on Japan ……… 613 t::lomerville Sec., Rev. R. M., account ofmur· Waldensians, The, and their Bi-Centennial, Prof. Henry W. Hulbert……………. 641 der of a missionary in Antioch ………. 529 Wallace, Alfred Rnssell, remarkable testi- South A.merioa, laborers wa)1ted in Col- • mony to value of missions ………….. 297 War, The Cost of…………………….. 944 umbla …………………………… 619 Spurgeon on Revivals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6H2 'Varne'.'k's Modern Missions and Culture, Starbuck, Rev. Chas. C., Translations from notICed ………………………….. 361 Foreign Missionary Magazines 40 ; 201 ; West Indies, A wonderful work in the, A. 279; 358: 512 ; 601 ; 674; 756; 843; 919; T. P.. , …….. o..f. …………………. 187 Stevenson, Wm.Fleming, D.D., Life of, no- West's Missions,"noticed … 519 ticed…………………………….. ; 363 '~Romance Statistics (tabulated) of the Missionary So- cieties of the World ………………948-51 Whtar I a missionary-statistics of contri- " Strange Doctrine," A. T. P …………… 545 u IOns …………………………. 296 Stndent Missionary UpriSing, The, John R. Mott ……………………………. 824 William's" Sonth Sea Islands, " noticed … 518 Stndent Volunteer Movement for Foreign Wilson, John, Life of, noticed…………. 122 Missions, 200; 361 ; 442; 516; 605 Women's Christian Temperance Union….. 234 Snggestions from correspondents, and edi- Woman's Miss. Societies of the U. S., sta- tistics ……………………………. 155 t tors reply ………………………… 493 Woman's work in missions …………. : .. 610 Switzerland Evan. Society ……………. 880 Woman and Woman's Work at the London Conference. Mrs. Dr. J. T. Gracey ….. 111 TURKEY. – Government opposition to Wood, Rev. C. B., A voice from India…… 208 rMmeisosthsraiiocmntimoinendsflaumneiansdmcee297o64p;p; rleewtsitstehiverrefinr4Oo0~"0E~irnzsferluorevonimccee3s7oo1ff' Vorld's Debt to missionaries, The ……… 297 Minister Htraus, 479: American institutions in World's Evangelization, The, and the Book (~onstantinople ~25; statistics of E. Turkey Mis- of Acts …………………………… 490 sIOn 609; Tnrklsh Government and American 'World's Miss. Com. of Christian Women… 861 schools,78B; a concession, 799 ; the revival at Anitab, 927. Work among- the Wynds of Glasgow, Taylor (J. Hndson) and Radcliffe's Mission A. T. P ………………………….. 492 Working Theology of the day ………….. 945 Campai~n in America.. " …. . ~. .. ….. 33 Worship' of the virO'in …………. , …….. 896 Taylor, Bishop Wm …………………… 234 Yoga, Sir Monier Williams, description of Taylor's China MiSSions, noticed ………. 364 devotees ………………………. '" 383· Znlulano, descriptive ………………… 468 zUIT;' R!,li!!'ious Views and Practices. Rev. eWlS Gront………………………. 734